《Legend of Heaven Defying Dao》


 C1

    When Jiang Lingyan returned from the private school, he stood outside the door and looked at the tightly shut firewood gate. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as he had expected ¡ª his father had not returned home yet. His eyebrows drooped out of habit as he looked up at the sky gloomily. It was getting late! He pushed the door open and walked into the simple house. He turned into an inner room that was separated by a curtain.


    In the room that was less than ten square meters, half of the space was taken up by a bamboo bed in the corner. A small table was placed under the only window in the south wall, and there was a small stool on the small table. Ling Yan spent most of his time on it, except for listening to the teacher''s lecture in his private school ¡ª this was probably the typical cold window reading!


    The outer room was about the same size as the inner room, and the first thing he entered was a stove made of mud and stone, next to which was placed a cupboard, black with smoke. In front of the cupboard was a small square table, and under the table were two small stools, in addition to the household essentials, there was a wall made of mud and stone, and on the wall, of course, were some bits and pieces.


    Ling Yan put down his learning equipment on the small and long table, turned around and went to the outer room, opened the cupboard''s door, and skillfully picked up rice and cooked.


    Looking at the flames within the wok, Ling Yan couldn''t help but smile as he recalled his mother''s facial features. This seemed to become a habit, as he would often think of his mother in front of the wok.


    His mother had left home when he was six years old. He didn''t know where she had gone to, but when he asked his father about it, his father would always stay silent. Every time he asked his father, it would always hurt his mind.


    The day before, he had been playing with his father and mother in the bright and spacious house, where his grandfather had just bought him a top. However, when he woke up the next day, his mother was still in this unfamiliar thatched hut, lying on the bed. At that time, his mother was still here, but a few days later, his father was the only one who could accompany him.


    He was studying in a private school, and his father would work when he had work to do. When he had no work to do, he would go up the mountain and chop firewood to sell in the city, but he would not earn much, but he would earn enough money to save up his surplus money. His father said that he would need it when he went to the capital to take his exams. Some said that the matchmaker had advised him to continue staying in the house, but his father had refused. He said that he would need to spend money, and in the future, he would open his mouth to eat more. At the same time, he was worried that his stepmother would treat him badly.


    Even though Ling Yan was young, he knew from his father''s words that his father would never forget his mother, and that whatever he said to others was just an excuse. No matter what his father did, his son would always be the first, and he wouldn''t be allowed to do anything except work at home for his father.


    Looking at his father who was still in his forties, Ling Yan felt helpless. He could only concentrate on his studies, hoping that he would be able to live up to his father''s expectations.


    The aroma of food assaulted Ling Yan''s nostrils as he snapped out of his daze and hurriedly withdrew from the firewood he had subconsciously added to the stove. After finishing his work, he looked outside and saw that it was already dark outside.


    He turned his head to look at the corner. There was no knife and belt, indicating that his father had gone up the mountain in the afternoon to chop wood instead of work. He was even more worried now that he had gone to the city to sell firewood in the morning and couldn''t catch up in the afternoon.


    He walked out of the door and looked at the distant shadow of the mountain. He looked back at the village behind him and hesitated. Then, he gave up on calling for help and ran up the mountain ¡ª he was already panting heavily and sweating profusely at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the moon was almost full in October. When the moon was rising, a faint mountain path could be seen. The surroundings were silent, the gentle breeze blowing by, the leaves of the trees and grass swaying. Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel a little panicked, but his father''s safety had completely forgotten everything. He rested for a moment, then rushed upwards ¡ª ¡ª


    "Father!" "Father!" The echoes resounded throughout the cove, loud and shrill in this hazy gray world. After calling for an hour, Ling Yan still hadn''t found anything. He didn''t know where his father usually chopped firewood, so he could only call out to him as he walked, hoping to get a response from him.


    The bright moon in the sky, the moonlight shining down, the surrounding whiteness, the clarity wasn''t very high, but one could see ten meters close, surrounded by trees of all sizes. In between the gaps, Ling Yan could faintly make out something in his throat, and was at a loss as he continued to climb upwards with his heavy legs ¡ª


    "Father ¡ª ¡ª" Before the shout even died away, a thought flashed through his mind, there were branches of firewood at the bottom of the mountain, it was impossible for his father to climb up the mountain to chop firewood, even if there was an accident at the foot of the mountain. He understood, so he turned around and descended the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, fifty meters above the ground, they began a horizontal search. Climbing up the mountain and following a small path was not an easy task. Although the father and son''s residence was not far from the mountain, under his father''s explicit prohibition, Ling Yan rarely came to the mountain to play. He was usually lacking in physical labor, and his body was weak and frail.


    Thorny rattans were scattered among the bushes on the hillside. Ling Yan occasionally tripped over the rattan or was cut by thorns, and his clothes were cut until his skin and flesh were cut off. Resisting the pain, he called out to his father. He did not know how his father was doing, and although he was anxious, he still had a glimmer of hope: that his father would not be able to return home in time to help others; that his father had delayed his return by chopping firewood; that he was now anxiously searching for him at home.


    Ever since he could remember, his father had never worried him, not to mention that he had come home late at night. Furthermore, his father had very few friends, rarely interacted with others, and the possibility of him going to someone else''s house to help was very slim. Ling Yan did not dare to think any further.


    Under the dim moonlight, Ling Yan tried his best to search the surroundings for any suspicious signs. At this moment, he was hungry and tired, and his legs were aching uncontrollably. However, he kept repeating in his heart: "Daddy can''t get hurt, Daddy can''t get hurt!" Ling Yan couldn''t imagine what he would do if something happened to his father. He had lost his mother when he was young, and his father had single-handedly brought him up. He remembered all the hardships his father had gone through to be a son, and he still hadn''t returned the favor.


    Passing through the cove, Ling Yan spotted a slope not far ahead. On the surface of the slope, there were branches, grassroots and some new soil. It was obvious that there was something heavy slipping down there. Not being able to think much of it, he ran in a few steps and jumped down the slope. When he reached the bottom of the slope and saw his father lying motionless on his side, he picked up his father and reached for his breath. His heart skipped a beat as he looked around, and a problem appeared ¨C how could he carry his father on his back with his frail body?


    Lowering his head to look at his father''s face, which was covered in scars and stubble, Ling Yan knew that his father had been lying there for at least four hours. He could no longer suppress the grief and helplessness in his heart as tears welled up in his eyes. He took off his jacket and put it on his father. He struggled to carry his father onto his back, and after a moment, he realized that his father wasn''t as heavy as he thought he would be, and then he realized that although his father was a big man, he had been exhausted over the years.


    He carried his father on his back to the foot of the mountain for an hour. During that time, he fell three times, and every time he fell, Ling Yan would try his best to keep his father from getting injured.


    It took Ling Yan a quarter of an hour to reach his destination from home to the foot of the mountain. It took him nearly two hours to carry his father back, almost two hours.


    He laid his father down on the bed and staggered to the stove to scoop up the rice that had long since cooled down and wash the water in the wok. Although Ling Yan was young, he knew that his father had to warm up after being frozen on the mountain for four hours. Wiping his body with hot water was the best method.


    He wiped his father''s body and changed into a clean set of clothes. Then he boiled two bowls of porridge and fed his father half a bowl of porridge. He gulped down a bowl of porridge and went to bed. He knew that his father''s life would be fine. Since he had just finished half a bowl of porridge, Ling Yan''s heart had dropped to the floor. He felt relaxed, and his body had almost collapsed.


    After an unknown period of time, he was awoken by a loud noise. Ling Yan quickly got up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw his father''s puzzled eyes. He couldn''t help but exclaim in delight, "Father, you''re awake!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I got it! I got it! I got it!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to be involved, it''s just that I don''t want to be involved in such matters."

 C2

    Ling Yan chuckled and pointed at his nose.


    "You?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Hm!" Ling Yan stretched out his arms, feeling full of energy. He was not affected by the exhaustion from the night before, and his spirit was even stronger than it used to be.


    "Dad, what do you think now?"


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you my word!"


    Ling Yan smiled bitterly, "I found out you weren''t home when I went home yesterday. You weren''t home when you cooked, and I also noticed that the carrying pole and the machete weren''t there either. However, you''ve never been home this late in the night before, so I went up the mountain to look for you. As expected, you fainted on the mountain, so I carried you home!"


    Ling ZhongHan stared at his son, his heart pounding and his head spinning. Ling Yan just casually said a few words, but he knew that it was very hard and helpless. A fourteen year old child searching around the desolate mountains in the middle of the night for someone who was about the size of a tree, the scene was pretty bleak. Furthermore, he had to carry a sturdy man down the mountain for four or five miles to get home.


    "Why didn''t you call for help?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will go with you guys." "Alright then, I will go with you guys." Zhang Yang smiled and said.


    "My son has thought about it, but he came to the village to call for help. He came and went, afraid of wasting time, so ¡ª Dad, what do you think now? I''ll call the doctor to take a look! " After saying that, Ling Yan lifted the bed with his feet.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Ling Yan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "It was indeed very bitter. Father, you don''t know, when I carried you home, I almost passed out with you. However, there was no other way. You are my father, haha!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look!"


    Ling Yan smiled. "Father, I don''t even know the specific condition of your body right now. How can I go to Mister''s place?! But speaking of exhaustion, dad, although I was extremely tired last night, I have inexhaustible energy now. Even if I slept until dawn, I would not be as energetic as I am now. It seems that I lack exercise and exercise. "


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Alright, I''ll help you!" Zhang Yang and the gang, just as per usual, said, "We''ll help you out!"


    "But you are injured!" "It''s nothing, it''s just a superficial wound. Now that it''s almost noon, go cook. It''s more important for us to get hungry." Ling Yan looked out of the window and saw that the sun was coming up.


    "Alright!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you!" It''s been eight years. Where have you been? In your world, eight years might have been a mere flick of a finger, but in this world, even a child of fourteen would have grown up into a young man! The worry that you had when you left might have appeared now. If it wasn''t for that ''core'' awakening, Yan''er would never have experienced such a ''hundred times more energy'' situation. I had originally hoped that he would safely grow up and spend his ordinary life with me, but now, it seems that what''s to come will eventually come. Life was the core, death was the core, it was time to tell him the truth. If he failed, then just treat it as the life he had picked up.


    Carefully arriving at the door, Ling Yan looked up and saw his father. He hurriedly helped him to sit down, worriedly asking, "Dad, your legs?" "I''m fine!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''m going to use the [Sword of Purging Devourer]!"


    "Oh!" "I will!" Ling Yan casually agreed.


    After lunch, he cleaned up a little and helped his father to sit at the entrance. After that, he went up the mountain. On the way he ran completely, as his father had instructed, including up the hill. Ling Yan didn''t understand that his father had always forbade him to do any manual labor. At most, he would cook and wash his clothes at home, but his father had even prepared water beforehand. What was wrong with him today? Not only did he have to run to his destination, he also had to pick up a load of firewood and bring it home. That load of firewood weighed more than a hundred pounds! He wasn''t someone that he could pick on as he pleased with his small stature. He didn''t understand, but seeing that his father didn''t seem like he was joking, he could only carry it out himself.


    Zhang Yang could not help but smile and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to be like you in the future!" "I want to see you in the future!" "I want to see you in the future! I want to see you in the future! I want to see you in the future! I want to see you in the future!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" He was kind-hearted and cheerful, and had good reviews from the private school teacher, which showed that he was also very smart. Seeing this, Ling ZhongHan also gradually relaxed, as he did not wish for Ling Yan to have any future prospects, but rather that the illness in his body would not recur, and the mysterious'' core ''would not wake up, and he would live a peaceful life.


    He did not expect that his mishap would cause Ling Yan to awaken too soon. Even though he was worried and on guard day and night, he was still caught off guard. He could not help but laugh bitterly, "What should come will eventually come. Since fate cannot be changed, let''s follow it!" He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to rest.


    When Ling Yan arrived at the foot of the mountain carrying a load of firewood that was about his height, he was already gasping for breath, his legs were weak, and his entire body was drenched in sweat. Fortunately, it hadn''t rained in the past few days, otherwise the heavy firewood roads would have been even worse. He clenched his teeth and endured the pain in his shoulders, moving his heavy legs forward.


    A person with a bit more strength could lift a man who weighed a hundred kilograms, but it was not certain that he could lift a hundred kilograms of rock. Ling Yan had a load of firewood at one hundred and twenty-three, but felt that there was a weight of two fathers on his shoulders, making it difficult for him to move; secondly, a load of firewood was on his back, but now, the weight of a firewood was on his shoulders. Most importantly, his father was hanging in his heart, and his will had overcome everything. How could this possibly be possible? His father had given him instructions, and Ling Yan believed that his father wouldn''t ask him to do something useless.


    Ling Yan was breathing heavily, his heart was pounding like a drum, and his eyes were blurry. He really wanted to fall flat on his face. How blissful would that be! Just when he could not catch his breath and his head was spinning, suddenly, a wave of heat came from near his heart, followed by a wave of heat. The fatigue in his body disappeared in an instant, and the numbness in his legs seemed to have never happened.


    "Yes, Father definitely knows what''s going on. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want me to take the firewood home in one go. Even though he knows that I can''t do it, he still wants me to do it. He must have expected something like this to happen." He stopped thinking about it and went home to pick up firewood. After walking along the road for some time, he discovered that he couldn''t use up all of his strength. The firewood became heavier, and he started to sweat from his breathing. He couldn''t help but use his strength. It ended so quickly? Could it still appear? "When?" Ling Yan muttered to himself as his legs began to get heavier ¡­

 C3

    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Sure enough, after a while, Ling Yan appeared in his line of sight, shakily carrying firewood. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I got it!"


    After a while, Ling Yan moved to the front of his house and let out a blood-curdling screech. He and Ling Yan fell to the ground, sprawled on the ground, unmoving. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look at this!"


    He didn''t call out to Ling Yan, but just looked at him. After about ten minutes, Ling Yan sat up slowly. He tilted his head and looked around like an eggplant. Seeing his father looking at him, he forced a smile and said, "Dad, tired!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    "¡­" "¡­"


    "How many times have you had abnormal reactions on the way? That reaction is called ''exciting'' " Han Ying Xue asked. Ling Yan, who was originally lying on the ground, sat up again. "That phenomenon is called ''exciting''?" Seeing his father nod, he continued, "I''ve appeared three times. Each time, I''ve only been able to hold on for at most fifteen minutes ¡ª Dad, what''s going on? I seem to be different from ordinary people. Also, why can''t I see it when I carried you back last night? "


    Ling ZhongHan said: "Last night, you did not show up because your father''s safety caused your potential to burst, and your willpower overcame everything. You already reached your home before you even had the time to ''awaken'', and you can only slowly recover your exhausted body while you are sleeping. As for what''s going on, Father will tell you everything in the afternoon, because it''s time to tell you what you really want! " He took a deep breath and said, "There is something you want to know the most: about your mother."


    "My mother?" Ling Yan''s body shuddered. Every time when he was young, he would ask his father where his mother had gone to, but his father would always remain silent and grieve for a long time. After asking a few times, Ling Yan finally understood that asking his mother would hurt his father. And now, his father had voluntarily offered to tell his mother about the news. Furthermore, his expression appeared to be normal. This caused Ling Yan to be filled with anticipation. He ran into the house, drank a bowl of tea, and came out to sit beside his father. "Father, what do you say?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "No, I know that Father has his own difficulties, or else you would have told me about them. From my body''s reaction, I can tell that they involve a lot of things, which makes me even more curious."


    Ling ZhongHan shook his head and smiled as he looked at his son: "Listen to father''s story. If you have any questions, ask them after you are done listening to it!" Seeing Ling Yan nod his head, he organized his thoughts and recounted a wonderful story that was barely known to him:


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it, I will just take care of this matter for now." "Alright then, let''s take a look at this." Zhang Yang smiled and said. His father, Ling Dadong, was also a kind person.


    As a result, no one in Luoyang did not know of the Ling Family. Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I will go take care of them for now." "Alright then, I''ll take care of them for now, I''ll take care of them for now, if you want to leave, just leave now!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang smiled and said.


    Early in the morning, after he had finished packing, he stepped out of the house.


    "Cold!" He was stopped by his father.


    Han Ying Xue replied with a smile, "Alright, I''ll go ahead and ask." "A few days later ¡­"


    "Did you bring the silver taels?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I got it, I got it!" "I got it! I got it!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I got it! I got it!"


    Seeing that his father had stopped pursuing the matter, he couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, aren''t you going to ask me what I''ve been doing these past few days?"


    Ling Da Dong laughed, "You are not a child, there is no need for Father to know about your matters. Furthermore, I know that my son is a sensible person and would not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Ling Zhong-an shrank his neck and walked in front of his father as he said in a low voice, "Father, you are really good at cleaning up! Since you say so, I''ll tell you! I''m studying medicine. "


    "Learn medicine? Haven''t you been studying medicine? " The medical books piled up in the study room at home were about to collapse. They had all been self-taught for a few years, and asking him to become an apprentice was not something he could do.


    "Oh, you''re learning from someone else? "That''s nothing. Father often goes back on his word, especially with your mother."


    "I''m learning from a girl." Ling Zhonghan''s face turned red.


    "How old is she? Whose family? " Ling Dadong narrowed his eyes. "Your medical skills are even slightly higher than Doctor Liu''s?" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    "Yes, I am afraid it is more than one!"


    Ling Dadong''s eyes widened as he asked, "How come I didn''t know?" Which clan''s young lady has such a high level of medical skills? " Indeed, there were a few clinics in the city. Which ones had better medical skills, and who knew who opened the medicine shop, Ling Dandong.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    "Ha!" "Where is it?"


    "At the corner of South Street." Then he said, "Let me tell you the whole story! It''s hard to answer questions and answers. "


    "He pulled over a chair for dad to sit on, and sat down beside him." I met her ten days ago on the way back from the medicine delivery to Lame Liu on South Street. She seemed a little distracted at the time, so I asked her if she needed any help, and she said no, but before I could take a few steps, she stopped me again and asked me where the pawnshop was, and said she wanted to go and take care of something, and I gave her directions and went home.


    But the next day I met her again by accident on the street, and she said, ''What a coincidence,'' and I asked her if she thought of it as anything, and she said she was, and she wanted to rent a shop, and I was a little surprised, and a little girl rented a hospital by herself, and when I was sure she wasn''t joking, I remembered that a house at the corner was empty and took her to see it.


    In the end, she was very satisfied, so I helped her rent it. Seeing that it wasn''t easy for a little girl like her, I decided to be a good person until the end. "Help her clean up her door and make a signboard, opening the next day. Of course, I will drag Lame Liu here to test out who will come to the store as soon as it opens. Father, you definitely can''t imagine how she treated Lame Liu." He looked at his father with a serious expression.


    Ling Datong frowned and said, "What are you trying to hide? "Can''t you just say it directly?" Hearing the story and listening to it with relish, Ling Dadong was displeased as if his pause had caused him to lose his breath.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said: "Little brat, you really want to kill me?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said: "Alright then, I will kill you!" "Alright then, I will kill you!" Zhang Yang laughed and said: "Alright then, I will kill you first!"


    Seeing that I was scared stiff, she smiled and said, "This leg has a cold that causes the blood vessels to deform, and some of the muscles have already died, and there are signs of poisoning, unless the dead flesh is removed and reattached to the meridians, it will be hard to recover." After saying that, I kept cutting at the leg with the blade, and I started to sweat from seeing it. After a long time, I realized that not much blood had flowed out from the wound, and the blood that flowed out was also purple black. I asked her, ''Is Lame Liu okay?'' When I asked, I realized how stupid my question was, and she smiled and didn''t answer me as she continued her work. "It took me nearly two hours to finish the stitching. From start to finish, I kept staring until the stitches were done. To be honest, I didn''t notice anything ugly."


    Likes

 C4

    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go check up on our boss!" "Alright then, let''s go check up on him first! He''ll be back in a few days! He''ll be back in a few days!" "Let''s see what he''ll do now!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Let''s see what he''ll do now!" I also told her what I meant. She didn''t say anything, just smiled. After a while, she said, "If you want to learn, then learn first!" And so I just hung out with her every day. "


    Ling Dadong frowned, he had never heard of a leg doctor using a blade to cut open a big wound. The one playing with the blade was a little girl, and her medical skills were also incredible. He raised his head and asked, "Is the prescription still there?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll show you!" "Alright, I''ll show you!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "I''ll show you!"


    Ling Dadong looked through the slip of paper a few times and murmured, "It is very common." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "If you want to know, then do it right away!" "Alright then, if you want to know, then do it right away!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!"


    "What did the girl look like?"


    "You asked if she was beautiful?" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "I''m not going to use the [Sword of Purging Devourer], what do you want to use it for?"


    "En!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" Then he raised his head and asked, "Father, what do you mean? I just don''t have any other intentions when it comes to studying medicine! "


    Ling Dadong laughed. "If you take a fancy to her and marry her home, don''t you think they''ll complement each other? Isn''t it better if you get medicine?"


    Ling Zhonghan was embarrassed as he replied, "She might not be that outstanding with her average appearance, but to be more accurate, she is a bit ugly. I have a feeling that she is not interested in your son, and that she is not interested in me at all!"


    Ling Dadong laughed but did not comment. He stood up and said, "Although I have never seen that girl before, I believe that she is not an ordinary person. Although looks ugly Yan is one of the choice of mate, but not all, I know you are not vulgar. You should know the reason why that girl is so dismissive towards you, hehe! "Go on!"


    What happened to Pop today? They were quite gossipy about it. Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    Ling Dadong looked at his son''s back and laughed. The Ling family was the third generation sole heir, and they did not have a thriving population. Ling Dadong had great expectations for the lone child, and his family and property were well-guarded, underdeveloped, and he was ashamed of his ancestors. His son was growing up under his watch, and his words and actions revealed his grandeur and boldness. Ling Dadong saw it and was pleased that his son had a family in his heart ¡ª regardless if it was people or businesses.


    After ten days of casual interaction with Lady Qian, his father''s few words had finally brought him here. Could it be that he really had some ideas about Lady Qian? He did not think so much about it normally, but now that he thought about it, he realized that Lady Qian was not exactly a pretty girl, but the elegance and temperament she exuded could make him forget about her looks, making him feel that she was such a charming girl. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look at this." "Alright then, let''s take a look at this!"


    "En!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Yes!" What a thick stack! "


    "Ha!" "It''s nothing, just some medical expertise. You''ll see it in the future."


    "Thank you, Lady Qian!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll pay you five hundred taels of silver. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay you five hundred taels of silver."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" The purpose of the banknotes I gave you was that with your great medical skills, you don''t have enough money in the small shop right now, and I also know that you don''t have much money. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gone to the pawn shop.


    Qian Xingran pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "I''m not opening a clinic here to earn money, I''m just looking for a place to temporarily settle down. As long as I can support myself, I don''t need anything else!" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I''ve earned a few taels of silver these few days. That''s enough for me to use. I''ll ask you if I need money in the future, okay?"


    "Alright!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Qian Xingran chuckled, "From now on, apart from observing and learning from my questions, you will copy my manuscript whenever you have time."


    "Huh?" Ling ZhongHan looked at the thick manuscript of medical knowledge written in small characters, and could not help but feel dark lines appear on his forehead.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Yang had already forgotten that he had been here for a year. The medical skills that he had learned in the past few years had made him feel like he was wasting his time, and he had not expected that the field of medical skills was so vast and profound.


    Dermatology, neuroscience, brain, orthopedics, internal blood, and even gynecological diseases. There were more than a dozen subjects, each of which was further divided into several chapters. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, why are you so confident in me? I can''t help but think of a way to save you, what do you think of me?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll just take a look at you later, I''ll try my best to help you out."


    For example, in this small conversation, Thousand Heart Rong smiled and said to Zhang Yang, "The land under our feet is not a never-ending line, it has an end. If you walk in a straight line from any direction, you will eventually return to the starting point from the opposite direction, because the land is round, it is like a round glass ball, and we will live on the surface of the glass ball, and build the house, grow the plants, and raise the plants, and reproduce the generations!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" Won''t that man fall? I mean the one under the glass. " Zhang Yang could not help himself but to ask, "What''s going on?"


    "The universe is limitless, the ''glass ball'' that we live in is called ''Earth''. Earth doesn''t have any difference in space, it''s like a grain of sand in a beach, the stars that we see at night, they are all grains of sand in the universe. As for why we don''t fall away from Earth, that''s because the Earth is attractive, like a magnet sucking us away."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look at this!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you out!" "Alright then, I''ll help you out!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" Open thinking brings a wider and deeper horizon. While he was nervously trying to absorb the Thousand Hearts'' knowledge, he was also filled with doubts about the origin and identity of the Thousand Hearts.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine if you don''t know the answer to the question, but I can''t tell you the answer to the question. I can''t tell you the answer, but I can''t tell you the answer." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I will tell you about it later, but I will not let you know!" "Alright, I will tell you about it later!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, I will tell you now!"


    Ling ZhongHan was speechless, and there were even a few times when he saw Qian Xingran''s body tremble without any warning, and his face was filled with pain. He wanted to get closer to her to ask, but found out that the temperature around Monday was terrifyingly high, and it was difficult to even get close to her, not to mention to touch her body, but this situation did not last long.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Let''s go!" After one year of interaction, the secret crush on the Thousand Heart Hands had finally come to the fore. Although it was not expressed verbally, but the daily actions of the people were very clear to them. Thousand Heart Hands'' mind was clear, but it was only a smile, and it felt like his internal organs were being scratched by a cat.

 C5

    It was the Dragon Boat Festival, and Zhang Yang was very happy to see that the boss was here, so he asked, "Can you please come to my house for a meal today, Miss Qian?" Today is the Dragon Boat Festival! "


    "I know it''s Dragon Boat Festival!" Qian Xingran put down her chopsticks, arched her brows slightly, and laughed: "But I can''t go to your house. I have a premonition that my illness will break out today, and if I were to get sick in your house, it would scare Uncle and Aunt." His tone was light, as if he didn''t care about the pain caused by his illness.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Xingran laughed bitterly: "Sorry! It must be that your aunt and uncle told you that I failed to live up to their kindness. "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance." "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!"


    "For now, there won''t be any danger to my life. Another two to three years shouldn''t be a problem, hur hur!"


    "And three or two years later?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    Qian Xingran smiled, stood up and started to clean up the tableware.


    "I want to take care of you!" Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind. Then, he looked up at the stunned Qian Xingran and said, "I''ve been hiding these words in my heart for a long time. I wanted to say them when you first had the disease half a year ago, but I don''t dare to say them. I''m afraid that you''ll be angry and make you unhappy, but I don''t have the time to care about that now. You need someone to take care of you by your side, and I''m the best candidate because ¡­ because ¡­ because ¡­ because ¡­ I ¡­ I like you!"


    Qian Xingran stroked her long hair as she blushed. She sighed in her heart, "What sin is this? He had already lived for nearly a thousand years, and now he was reduced to scheming against a child? But ¡­ alas ¡­ "Thousandheart knew that she didn''t have much time left! He sighed, "Weren''t you always taking care of me?"


    Ling ZhongHan stood up, with a resolute look on his face: "This is different, I will take care of you in another way, no matter if it is day or night!"


    Qian Xingran laughed bitterly: "Don''t you find me ugly? "You look like a talented person."


    "You think so?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you!" It was true that she was generous, beautiful, but not necessarily generous. She was a typical beauty that could be seen through the eyes of others.


    Qian Xingran sighed, and said softly: "You really want to marry me?"


    "Yes!" His tone was firm, and the determination in his eyes was clear, allowing others to tell that what he said was true.


    "Sit down. I have some things to tell you, including my situation and background. After that, you can decide whether or not you want to marry me."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you the rest of the story!"


    Qian Xingran smiled bitterly, she sat down and organized her thoughts, then said: "I come from a distant world, and it''s very far away from here. You can''t imagine how I came here, and it was also unexpected that I couldn''t imagine it."


    "Are you from the other side of the world?" Zhang Yang asked.


    Qian Xingran shook her head, and said: "Isn''t it the other side of your imagination? Remember the ''Earth'' I told you about?"


    "I remember!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Boss, I''ve heard too much about the name of the game, even if you want to kill me, you can''t kill me now, you can''t kill me now, you can''t kill me now, you can''t kill me now!"


    "The place I came from is a few galaxies away from here!" "Can you imagine the distance between us?"


    Ling ZhongHan''s eyes opened wide as he stared at his opponent, and his train of thought almost stopped. The incomparably huge Earth in the galaxy was like a small glass bead existing in a huge house. There weren''t many of them, and some planets could be counted with their fingers, but between these planets and each other, there was still an even larger space and meteorites ¡­ ¡­ .How many galaxies? What kind of concept was this? Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, why did you come back?" "Little brat, are you trying to take me for a ride?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, let''s go back to the city first, and then I''ll go back to the city." What Qian Xingran had said now exceeded the scope of his knowledge, and it had shocked him greatly.


    "Well, well ¡ª how did you get here, I mean, how did you get here?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" The words were simple and straightforward, but they were full of mystery. Han Zhong Han Ying Xue knew what was going on, and she subconsciously believed that Qian Xingran was telling the truth, but she did not think that she would lie to him.


    "When I was just born, I was also born into the same world as you. Later on, I practiced a method that allowed me to be powerful, and after I succeeded, I had the ability to be different from ordinary people, to be able to topple mountains and overturn the seas, to fly across the earth. There are many sects like me, so naturally there are also many sects that try to form alliances.


    His words seemed to silently hurt his spirit. I came here because I was in a fight with someone. I got something, it was a treasure, the moment someone found it, I would come to fight for it, but I couldn''t win against him in a fight, in order to protect that thing and my life, I had no choice but to activate some of the energy in that thing, and at the same time, I blocked my consciousness and ran away in the same direction. I borrowed that energy very quickly, almost as fast as I could teleport ¡ª I don''t know how long I woke up in this Earth, and at the same time, I found out that the treasure had actually merged into my body, so I didn''t use any methods to take it out. Raising his head to look at Ling ZhongHan, he saw that his eyes were fixed on the table. Although there was a look of surprise on his face, it was not the same as his previous blank look, as if he suddenly realized that the table was blooming.


    Qian Xingran did not mention anything else. When she woke up, she was hundreds of meters underground, which was what she had been doing when she had fallen from the sky. She was afraid that she might scare him.


    "You can fly through the sky and cross the earth?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you!"


    "Hm!" "A little."


    Ling Zhong-an looked at Qian Xingran for a while, and then furrowed his brows: "Is your recent illness caused by that thing?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "It''s not that big of a deal, it''s just that I don''t have the time to talk to you, what''s wrong with you? Why would you want to come with me?"


    Qian Xingran nodded her head: "That thing is called the ''core''. The core does not undergo cultivation ¡ª that is, it does not undergo processing before automatically entering the body. The consequences are very serious, including what kind of treasure it is. After entering my dantian, it actually started slowly absorbing my power. Although its speed was slow, I could feel that it was very dangerous, if I did not take it out of my body, it could become dangerous at any time, and I could only rely on my own power to suppress it. Actually, even I don''t know what the core is, but when I saw it, I felt that it was not an ordinary thing. I later realized that it could actually emit a very comfortable kind of rhythm from itself, but I didn''t expect it to harm me in the end! "


    He smiled bitterly before continuing, "After coming to Earth, I first studied how to take out the core in the depths of an uninhabited mountain. I stayed there for a while, and according to time, I spent twenty years here to find out why and how, but my energy was almost completely drained by the core." "So ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­ so ¡­" "With little skill, I came here ¨C I had to enter the crowd. If I lost my power, I would become a mortal. I would have to eat, sleep and live like an ordinary person. I would have to walk around the streets for two days before I met you."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What about you?" Qian Xingran''s face did not look like she was in her early twenties. Although she was a little ugly, she was still young and old.


    Qian Xingran smiled and said: "Before, I also had what I told you just now. You can listen as a story, but I know that you also believe me, because the concept of a story is inside. If I tell you my age, I hope you won''t be scared, because I am right in front of you, not like listening to a story."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look!" "Then how should I marry her?" At the same time, his heart sank. Carefully, he asked, "You''re not a hundred years old, are you?"

 C6

    Qian Xingran shook her head slightly.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you! I''ll help you!"


    Qian Xingran slowly spoke in a hoarse voice, "According to the time on Earth, I should be around 800 years old right now!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Why are you so angry?"


    Qian Xingran shrugged and smiled, "It might not be just that. There is no time for cultivation. There are many thousands of years old people in our place."


    "You are deities?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" Eight hundred or even several thousand years old? Was he even human? Although it was a bit early to be able to live the same life as the heavens and earth, that wasn''t something a normal person could do ¡ª only on the level of a deity.


    "No." Qian Xingran shook her head and said, "I told you, when I was born, I was also a normal person, but I practiced a method to join the ranks of cultivators. Of course, if I cultivate successfully, I would become an immortal, but I''m not one of those omnipotent immortals on Earth who can ride the clouds and create anything from nothing." He continued, "I''m telling you all of this to make you understand what kind of person I am. Although I''m now just like you, an ordinary person with ordinary eyes, my past identity isn''t something that can be understood just by a few words you''ve heard from me. If you want to marry me, you must know my background, but I don''t want to deceive you, because you''re a good person, and deceiving others is also a great taboo for cultivators."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will marry you!" "Alright then, I will marry you to you!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I will marry you to you!" It''s only natural for me to love you as long as I study medicine with you. I love your knowledge, I love your elegance, I love the way you talk and act like you are above all others. I want to marry you, but with your status, you actually agreed ¡­ I can help you? I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you ¡­ I can''t help you? If I am able to help you, then you can speak out. I will do my best to help you, so there is no need for you to make things difficult for yourself. "


    Looking at the handsome face of the man in front of her, Qian Xingran could not help but think to herself, "Could it be that I am fated to be with this man? Is my unwavering determination causing a crack in my heart, or am I just losing my mind?" Taking a deep breath, he said softly, "Do you still remember what I just said? I spent twenty years to find a way to solve the problem of the core?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance." "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give you one more!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Why are you so angry?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys."


    "It''s not like that!" Qian Xingran shook her head, "The transfer of the core can only be done in the body. It cannot be transferred outside the body."


    "Huh?"


    "Hmm?" "Hmm?" Ling Chen looked at her. "Hmm?" "Hmm?" "Hmm?" "Hmm?" Ling Chen looked at her. "Hmm." Hmm? "Hmm." Hmm. "Hmm. Gritting his teeth, he said: "With your intelligence, you should be able to understand what I mean."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What do you want to say?" After spending a year with Qian Xingran, his resistance towards shock had increased quite a bit. After being stunned for a moment, he blinked his eyes and muttered: "Transferring it to a child? "My child?" His eyes stared straight at the other party. His reaction was fast, but his words seemed to be a bit too much.


    Qianxin was extremely embarrassed as her face turned red like fire. She immediately lowered her head and closed her eyes. Wasn''t this fellow''s reaction a little too fast?! He hated the fact that he had almost lost his cultivation. Otherwise, how great would it be if he could disappear in an instant. Such an embarrassing situation would have cost him his life. It was not easy to turn her into such a state. In the past year, she had been so calm and collected, with her superb medical skills and vast knowledge, it was as if she was looking up at him from the bottom of her heart, following behind her like an apprentice, her usual elegance and elegance was gone, and she only had a crush on him, but she did not dare to say it out loud. Now, not only had she placed her crush on the table, but she had also found the desired feeling ¡ª the feeling of a man.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I will help you!" "Alright, I will help you out!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I will help you out!"


    After a moment, Qian Xingran slowly raised her head, but her eyes were still fixed on the table as she whispered, "The core has already been changed to a complete ecological environment. It can no longer harm me. When it reaches the final stage, the core will leave the mother with the baby." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" "Alright, I''ll give it to you later!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it to you!"


    After a while, she looked into his eyes, and said with a puzzled look on her face, "You really don''t care about my background or my age, you don''t seem to be worried at all."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will go with you." "Alright then, I will go with you!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you!"


    "Mind''s Face!" After spending a month with you, I would like to confess to you, but I do not dare, I am afraid that if you do not accept it, I will not be able to stay here any longer, but every time I see you get sick I will not be able to help you, I cannot even do anything to help you, the feeling of not being able to do it is really uncomfortable, I want to take care of you, I want to take care of you in a different way, even if it is the same but we are one. It goes without saying that if you were with us, you would be considered to be the ancestor of our ancestors. But if you were with us, you are just a little girl, because you have those that are a few thousand years old, what does eight hundred years count? "Speaking of which, you are still a fairy. It is my honor to be able to marry you."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "This is my first time to see you in person!"


    Qian Xingran had been through a lot in her life, but her emotions were all blank as she held both of his hands. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. How could she kiss a man''s skin for almost a thousand years?


    He felt a little uncomfortable, yet he could not bear to withdraw his hands. This feeling was rather enjoyable, after all, his heart had been tied to the other party for more than a year and feelings were born earlier. Zhang Yang smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine." The next moment, the thousand years of ice melted completely as Ling ZhongHan continued to talk to him with deep feelings and eyes like the ocean.


    As she walked out of the mountains, she helplessly started her own rescue plan ¡ª ¡ª choosing a mate and moving the core, using her eyes to find a man was easy, but finding a husband was hard. First, she considered the attributes of the person, then the attributes of the body, and then the looks, so of course she had to be single, the rest of the people did not have to be that many, only their attributes could not meet her own requirements, unlike when she was born on a planet, where the elements of the five elements were rich, the elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were extremely difficult to gather together, resulting in her being unable to produce any of the elements.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance, I''ll give you one more chance." "Alright, I''ll give you one more, I''ll give you one more, I''ll give you one more!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll give you one more!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!"


    Before she could think about what to do next, she found that Zhang Yang and the gang were all looking at her with a strange look on their faces, especially when they were being attacked by her. She did not take the initiative to take the initiative, and waited patiently for the next step to occur.

 C7

    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Qian Xingran really wanted to give her all, but she gave him the final choice. She did not want to leave a knot in her heart, so she smiled and said: "ZhongHan, with your character, you can find a girl who is a hundred times more beautiful than me, and, if you marry me, my identity and background will make our marriage days uncertain, and you might not be happy, but you might also get hurt ¡­" Looking at the smiling Ling Zhong-Han, she looked calm, and felt her hands tightening, knowing that it was useless to say anything. Qian Xingran''s heart was filled with gratification, but at the same time, it also strengthened her conviction. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Why are you so sure about this?" Qian Xingran smiled and did not speak.


    "Then you agreed to marry me?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I will go first."


    "Alright." Qian Xingran bit her lips, smiled gently, and nodded. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will not let you go, I will not let you go!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" "Alright, I''ll help you out!" Han Ying Xue said with a smile.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" Qian Xin hurriedly stood up and moved away from the chair. Looking at Qian Xingran''s painful expression, her heart was filled with sorrow, but she could only watch from the sidelines helplessly. Her heart was in pain.


    Seeing the look of worry and regret on Han Ying Xue''s face, Qian Xingran smiled and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, I thought you knew you would be fine soon."


    As he said that, he slowly sat down cross-legged on the ground. He placed both hands on his abdomen where his dantian was and did not say another word. He began circulating the remaining Qi Methods to resist the erosion of the core. After a quarter of an hour, the surrounding temperature had reached a terrifying level. With a bowl of water in his hands, it was so hot that he had no choice but to retreat to the corner of the wall. With a sigh, he drank the warm water and went to pour himself a bowl of cold water.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the temperature had finally started to drop, and the pain on Qian Xingran''s face was slowly alleviated.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Alright, I''ll help you out!" Zhang Yang said, "Alright then, I''ll help you out! If you can, I''ll help you out with this!" "Drop the stool, bring the water in time, and help me up. All of these matters are not important. Without you around, these three things will make it difficult for me. It''s just that you''re too anxious to ignore them!"


    "No!" Ling ZhongHan shook his head, "We have to remove the core in your body as soon as possible. This is the only thing I can do, without delay!" His tone was very firm. Qian Xingran''s face turned red as she lowered her head with a wry smile.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll let you guys know when the time comes!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Yang nodded his head and said, "Alright, you can leave now!"


    Qian Xingran smiled gently, and said: "What time is it now? And you''re going back for the holiday? " It was already noon, and Zhang Yang could not help but smile.


    "Go back and tell your parents to get ready, then come back and accompany you!" He looked a little impatient and wished that he could get married immediately tomorrow.


    Qian Xingran sat up straight and touched the side of her neck with her hand. If it wasn''t for her lacking skin color and lips, she really would have done it in an extremely flirtatious manner. Open the door, the infirmary is about to open, I''ll wait for you to come back. " Han Ying Xue nodded and left the room.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you my name!" Zhang Yang laughed, "Alright, I''ll tell you my name! I''ll tell you then! I''ll tell you then!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go, we''ll take a look at this!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go!" After running for six days, the day of celebration finally arrived.


    After finally getting rid of his family and friends, Ling Zhong-Han entered the inner courtyard, with a bit of alcohol in his heart, and walked towards his old room with an excited mood ¡ª ¡ª The room was now, gently opening the door and stepping into the room that was lit up by nine pairs of dragon and phoenix candles, lightly walking to the bed and looking at his lover, who was covered with a red veil and sitting on the edge of the bed, a moment of absent-mindedness passed by, as if he was in a dream. He called out softly, "Xinxia!"


    Qian Xingran sat with her head down, recalling the events that had transpired, and was filled with emotion. She had never thought that she would become a bride, and she could not help but smile wryly, as she was very grateful for the tribulations that had brought her to the mortal world. Footsteps could be heard. He put away his thoughts to sense the approach of the person. He smiled as he heard the voice. He said, "You''re here for the cold!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" He took off the red cloth covering Qian Xingrong''s head without using the small weighing rod that was tied to the bed. His face was full of joy.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, who are you?" Why did he impersonate her? Where is Xingrong? "


    The face that entered his sight was not his familiar face, but a beautiful face. Hibiscus had a beautiful face with cherry red nose and cherry lips. She was extremely beautiful. How could that be the thousand hearts of a person with a crooked mouth?


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you!" "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Zhang Yang said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." "Who compiles the farce of a collection, and what is the heart?"


    At the same time, she was also very pleased with herself and said softly: "ZhongHan, I am Xingran. In the past, I was only using my mana to transform my appearance, and I did so to avoid any unnecessary troubles." His voice was still hoarse.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, let''s go with what you said!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Qian Xingran then said: "Zhong Han, now that I am married to the Ling family, I am already a Ling family wife, and your wife. From then on, I will no longer be living in the inner courtyard and interact with the people, and I will return to my original appearance.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can do that, but I will not take any action!" "Alright then!" "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you then, I''ll leave it to you now, what do you want to do in the future, I just want to leave it for the future, do you want to leave it for the future!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" As if he hadn''t heard Qian Xingran''s question, he opened his mouth after a long while: "I think I heard Xingran crying!"


    Qian Xingran''s delicate body trembled as she stared at the handsome face of Ling Zhong-Han with her mouth wide open, unable to say a word. A thousand years of cultivation was nothing compared to a thousand years of hard work and determination, but this firm determination was incomparable to that of an ordinary person. However, one sentence from Ling ZhongHan had brought her back to her original form. Qian Xingran''s eyes were misted over as her cherry lips trembled. She could only utter two words, "Cold..." She knew that he loved her dearly, but she never thought that he would love her so much, much more than she could imagine.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll take care of you later!" "Alright then, I''ll take care of you later!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" His tone was flat, and there was no hint of joy or anger in it.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, if you want to kill me, just kill me!" "Hmm!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll kill you!" Changing your appearance will consume a lot of power. If I tell you the truth, I''m afraid that it will affect your mood, but if I let you see my appearance back then, I''m afraid that my remaining power will not be enough ¡­ "


    He was afraid that there would be an accident during childbirth, so he said: "Maintaining the illusion is also a type of energy consumption. I was helpless before, but I am your wife now, so I will no longer do useless things, but I will leave you with a guilty conscience!"

 C8

    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said: "Little brat, you should be able to help me out!" "Alright then!" I''m just a little not used to it at the moment. Talk more with me and I will quickly get used to it.


    Qian Xingran nodded with a blushing face. She lightly bit her lips and said, "There''s one more thing, my voice is fake too. I''m afraid that if it changes back to its original voice, you won''t be able to adapt even more."


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you then!"


    Qian Xingran coughed and said: "It''s cold, the time is late. Let''s rest early!" The voice was clear and pleasant to the ear, like a jade ball rolling on a plate. It was extremely touching.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll take care of the rest of the party." "Staring blankly for a moment, she sighed and reached for her belt, preparing to untie it and sleep in her loose clothes." Cold, let your heart please help you to undress and go to bed! " After tidying up the bed, Qian Xin Rong turned around and saw that Ling Zhong-Han was undressing, so she turned around to help him. She was slightly embarrassed as she said: "Xin Rong, let me do it myself!"


    Qian Xingran shook her head and smiled: "You are my husband, taking care of your husband''s life is every wife''s responsibility and duty, how can your heart be alone?"


    "Is that so?" Ling ZhongHan was astounded as he replied, "I have a few good friends who have complained to me about how unreasonable and tyrannical their wife is. I don''t feel anything from their mouths about your responsibilities and obligations, but only distress and helplessness. Are they lying?"


    "Ha ha!" Qian Xingran could not help but laugh: "That is for the sake of comparison, most women are very gentle to their husbands."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said: "Alright then, I will go now!" "Alright then, I will go now!" Zhang Yang smiled and said: "Alright then, I will go now!" Seeing the sad looks on my friends'' faces, I have always been wary of getting married. " "As long as you set foot on the right path and advance on the wrong path, then you will forever be a gentle wife and strong backing."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you!" Although the middle cold does not have lofty ambitions, nor do you have a heart that can accept all kinds of resources, your conduct and deeds will not disappoint the Ling Family, and will not disappoint you! " At this point, the worry that had been plaguing Zhang Yang was completely wiped out, and he returned to his usual calmness and ease.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Alright, I''ll help you!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "I''ll help you!" "Why didn''t Xingrong meet you earlier? With you by your side, the long path of cultivation should no longer be lonely. It''s only to let you walk on this path of cultivation without turning back. Should you really?" Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with mixed emotions. There was anticipation, unwillingness, and ¡­


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What are you thinking about, my lady? Why don''t you take care of this for me?" As he asked this, he reached out his hand. Qian Xin was extremely embarrassed. With a blush on her face, she took a step back and whispered, "No need. Husband, you go to bed first. Our mental fortitude will be here soon!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later, I''ll tell you later, I''ll tell you later!" "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright!" Qian Xingran stood in front of the bed, her beautiful face turning even redder.


    According to custom, the bride should serve tea to her father-in-law the next morning. This was the first time she had come to listen to her parents'' instructions. Although Qian Xingrong had only been in the mortal world for a short period of time, she was well aware of the customs and habits of this world. As such, he did not need to wait for the reminder from Zhang Yang, as he quickly got up early to prepare some refreshments, and accompanied by Zhang Yang, headed straight to the main hall. On the way back to the corridor, Zhang Xingran noticed that Qian Xingran''s posture was strange, and he frowned: "Xingran, what''s wrong with your foot? "Where''s the discomfort?"


    Qian Xingran''s beautiful face flushed as she rolled her eyes at him. Smiling, she said: "It''s nothing, I''ll be fine in a few days!" Inwardly, he sighed, "I never thought that I would fall into such a situation. I can''t even bear to use magic to heal such a small injury. Ai ¡ª"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" Qian Xingran looked at him and laughed, but did not say anything. When she arrived at the hall, she saw that her father-in-law was already seated in the middle of the hall, waiting for her daughter-in-law to "present herself."


    Qian Xingran looked up, the father-in-law was around fifty years old. The round face of the father-in-law, Ling Dadong, was smiling, making people feel friendly, but his body was a little fat, giving people a very easy-going feeling. Granny Jiang''s white face was covered with kindness, and her well-developed body seemed to be a little uneasy as she sat in the teacher''s chair, turning her head to look at her husband from time to time.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" Father, Mother, are you ready for the gift meeting? Your wife has come to pay her respects to you! "


    The Jiang family pursed their lips into a smile: "This child..." As they looked up, they saw that the Thousand Heart Rong was already at Ling ZhongHan''s side. When they saw their daughter-in-law, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Being a woman like her was still better, but Ling Dadong was different. His eyes were wide open, and he had a dazed look on his face. It was only when his wife was in front of him that he regained his senses.


    Qian Xingran placed both hands on the tray as she knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Father, I, Xingrong the wife, greet you with a cup of tea!" He extended his hand to grab the teacup and said repeatedly: "Child, get up. You don''t need to kneel on the ground, the ground is hard ¡ª ¡ª" The Jiang family held in their laughter as they got up and supported her. They then said: "Alright, child, we don''t have that many rules in our house."


    Qian Xingran smiled slightly, and said: "Mother, this is the first time Xingran has seen her parents, we cannot refuse!" After speaking, she knelt down in front of the Jiang Clan. He said, "Xingrong''s parents died early, and he has been brought up early. If there are any problems in the future, please instruct him in time!" This was the truth. When she was young, she didn''t know what her parents looked like, and if it wasn''t for Master coincidentally running into her, she probably would have starved to death by now.


    The Jiang family''s expression darkened as they took a sip from their teacups and put them down. They hurriedly helped their wife up and said, "Child, don''t mention what happened in the past anymore. We''ll talk about it in the future. Come, sit down! Why don''t the two of them have a nice chat? " She was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. Not only was she extremely handsome, but her speech and demeanor were also very generous. With a single glance, one could tell that she was a good wife and mother. A daughter-in-law like this was not something that could be found with just a few lanterns.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright, I''ll give it to you then, I''ll give it to you later!" Zhang Yang laughed it off, "Alright then, I''ll give it to you later, I''ll let you have it for now, you can leave now, I''ll leave it to you later, leave it to you later!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you then!" But since his wife was present and it was a matter of children, he was too lazy to ask. He murmured, "Then the matter of being in the hall at home has failed!" Why would such a beautiful daughter-in-law ask for help in a pharmacy? Wasn''t it obvious that she had nothing to do? Guaranteed that the city, the people come and go, slanted jujube run around. Ling Datong did not want to find something to do.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    After becoming the Ling Family''s Young Mistress, Qian Xingran had stayed at home to recuperate, not revealing herself to the public. When she had an attack, Ling Zhong-Han would accompany her, and the two of them had no idea that what they cared about was the rate at which her lower abdomen would rise.

 C9

    One day, 5 months later, Qian Xingrong told him that the nuclear transfer to the fetus was a success, and he was overjoyed. Qian Xingran''s safety was his primary goal, and he could have more children in the future, but he was still regretful about it now that his eldest son had passed away so early.


    Qian Xingran pursed her lips and laughed, "The child will be fine for now!"


    Han Ying Xue replied in surprise: "Really?" it won''t get sick like you? "


    Qian Xingran nodded and said: "The child is young and has not undergone cultivation, so the core doesn''t have any spiritual energy to absorb. The core will be like a frog in winter, hibernating. It won''t harm the child unless ¡ª"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!"


    Qian Xingran frowned, and said: "Unless the child has a physique similar to yours, possessing one of the five elements. When the element condenses into spirit energy, the core will awaken and begin devouring spirit energy, but that is not necessarily the case, as long as it is good or bad, it is hard to say!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." "Alright then, I''ll go with you then!" His expression was somewhat grave. It was one thing for the child to die prematurely as soon as it was born, but now that there was some hope, he had to think of a way to resolve it. He raised his head and said, "Why is it not certain if it''s good or bad?"


    I only know that it can emit an invisible spiritual energy wave, and most treasures can either emit spiritual energy or emit it. Even the spirit stones used by cultivators all have this function, but it is definitely an extraordinary existence that can emit spiritual energy waves, and I have only heard of spiritual treasures that can emit fluctuations, otherwise there would not be so many people fighting over it. If someone was lucky enough to come across a treasure that has intelligence and wanted it for themselves, then that person would have to use an extremely high power to take it for himself or else there would be a great risk of backlash. Like me, if I didn''t meet you, I would still be living in the abyss of suffering. "


    For fear of affecting the fetus, Ling Zhong-Han did not dare to use any strength in his arms, as he lightly embraced his wife and whispered: "What about the child? Hearing your tone, it seems like you have a change of heart? "


    "En!" Qian Xingran continued, "The fetus is formed from the egg, and the entire process is carried out naturally and unconsciously. He is close to nature, originated from nature, most importantly, from the unconscious, and his core is a natural product. The same gender does not produce rejection, and it is possible that he will gradually assimilate as the child grows."


    Ling ZhongHan sighed and said, "This is the best outcome, I hope that there won''t be any accidents in the future."


    Qian Xingran lifted up her delicate hands to cover his cheeks, and pouted, pretending to be serious as she said: "ZhongHan, I told you today that your core has been transferred, and that you don''t have to worry about me getting sick anymore. You have to focus on your training in the future, and if you want my husband to live forever, you have to train until the end of his life, which is very demanding of ordinary people, but you have a pure metal body, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you to reach the Fasting Stage in thirty years."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    Although she was not very familiar with the environment, she knew that it would take a lot of time and effort for an ordinary person to reach the Fasting stage, and it would take about seventy to eighty years for them to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, the Revolving Light stage, the Enlightenment stage, and these three initial stages. According to what Qian Xingran had said before, the less talented people there would be stuck at the Fasting stage for the rest of their lives.


    One had to go through three realms in order to walk the path of cultivation ¡ª ¡ª Heart, Spirit, Jindan, to reach the Nascent Soul stage, to cultivate the Nascent Soul, and to let the primordial spirit within the body take in the spiritual essence from the heavens. At that time, one could be considered to have truly stepped into the threshold of the cultivation world, becoming a great master, and only then would one have the qualifications to travel between planets to search for cultivation resources. After the nascent soul, there were still the truesoul, the soul, the body, the heavenly tribulation, and the large success.


    Building Foundation, Revolving Light, Opening Light, Fasting Valley, Heart, Ling Ji, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Unravel Body, Soul Division, Body Fusion, Tribulation, and Dacha were harder and harder each time.


    The number of cultivators that had successfully transcended the tribulation to the Large Success stage was only about two-to-three out of ten. As for Qianxin Rong, who had been cultivating for almost a thousand years and had only reached the middle stage of the Body Tempering Stage, this could still be considered as a high grade talent. Furthermore, the number of people that had been blocked from stepping out of the Nascent Soul Stage was simply countless.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" "Alright then!" "Alright then, let''s go!" In order to give Han Ying Xue enough time to cultivate, Qian Xingran had used the rest of her power to forcefully build her Foundation Establishment without any Spirit Stones, causing her face to turn pale for a few days.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang took a look at Zhang Yang and said, "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will not let you go so easily!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Hearing these emotional words, Qian Xingran smiled and closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    A few months passed in the blink of an eye. It was finally the day of delivery. Seeing that Ling Zhonghan was so nervous that he wanted to ask for a midwife, Qianxin Rong shook her head and stopped him with a smile: "ZhongHan, Xingrong is not an ordinary woman. Although the arrival of a new life is a big matter, it is not a problem for me. As he spoke, a hint of worry flashed across his face.


    Ling ZhongHan knew that his wife was not an ordinary person, and did not pay much attention to those customs. In her heart, he was only her husband, and there was no difference between men and women. With a bitter smile in his heart, he decided not to insist on getting a midwife. Seeing the look on his wife''s face, Han Zhong Han was surprised and asked: "Xin Rong, why are you so worried?" Is something wrong? "


    Qian Xingran lifted her hand to stroke the black hair on her forehead. She looked at her husband and said, "Zhong-Han, I have something I didn''t tell you. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to focus on your cultivation."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!" Tell me about it, hur hur! With you holding up the sky for support, I''m not afraid. "


    Qian Xingran rolled her eyes at him. She felt a little helpless, as he was just at the Foundation Establishment stage and had no ability to resist the threat of a strong enemy: "At the moment of birth, someone might come to snatch the core!"


    Ling ZhongHan was shocked, in the eyes of Qianxin Rong, how could anyone be qualified to cause trouble for her, and how could ordinary people know about the existence of the core, they could not help but anxiously say: "Those people that fought with you for the core? They came to Earth too? "


    Qian Xingran nodded and smiled bitterly, "There are three of them, two of them are at the early stage of Nascent Soul and one of them is at the late stage of Nascent Soul. One year ago, they came to Earth, so I am at a slightly higher realm than them.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Could it be that you just happened to wander in here when you were about to give birth? "


    Qian Xingran smiled, shook her head, and said, "With my current realm ¡ª ¡ª no matter how low it is, I won''t be in the state of midwifery. Cultivators are already different from mortals; they can''t be measured from a mortal''s point of view. In this earth where spirit essence is thin, spirit energy is like a bright light in the dark, with the level of those three people, they can feel it even from the other side of the earth, not to mention that they are only thousands of miles away from here, in a blink of an eye, they can reach it. If I had been at the peak of my power, I wouldn''t have been afraid, but now that I have recovered only seventy to eighty percent, I would be ¡­ "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Lin An City was currently the imperial city, and the density of its bustling population could be imagined. If not, then the population would have to approach one hundred thousand, and with the terrifying destructive power of an exit-stage cultivator, if the three cultivators saw the treasure, they would immediately fight over it, and the Lin An city might be affected as well.


    I don''t want to affect the entire city because of the fight between you two. Compared to the entire population of the Imperial City, we don''t have any gains or losses, but if the Imperial City is reduced to ruins because of your fight, then even if we can protect our core and protect our son, we will feel guilty for the rest of our lives. On the path of cultivation in the future, we will easily have inner demons appear, and we will let them have the chance to take it back in the future.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then! Let''s go!" Zhang Yang took a look at the lady in front of him and said to her, "Let''s go!"


    In the heart of cultivators, ordinary mortals were like ants. As long as they didn''t kill on purpose, they wouldn''t cause a tribulation to occur during tribulation.


    Struggling for treasures of heaven and earth, exploring the mysteries of nature, and unearthing one''s own potential were all part of the inevitable process for cultivators to advance to a higher realm. In this process, it was inevitable to injure the innocent in the process, no one would care about it. In the secular world, no matter how much glory and authority you possessed, in the eyes of cultivators, you weren''t much different from ordinary people.

 C10

    This was a rare treasure that could only be found by chance, and if they were to miss it, it was possible that they might miss it for the rest of their lives. After obtaining it, the three of them would not be able to refine it, and it would be hard to not ask the Elders of the sect to help them with it.


    Looking at the passionate look in his eyes, Han Ying Xue let out a sigh. She didn''t care, as if the destruction of the city would be bad for her future cultivation, and she smiled and said: "At the same time, I will protect your core and prevent whatever you are worried about from happening. If it really comes to an irreparable extent, I promise you, I will hand it over to you as a precaution!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you! I''ll help you out!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" He exclaimed, "It''s about to be born?" Qian Xingran''s fair face was filled with a motherly luster. She looked even more enchanting as she smiled and said, "Little fellow, you''re about to come out. Go and prepare some hot water ¡ª ¡ª"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will help you!"


    As he was about to step out of the room, he heard a low murmur from Qian Xingran. "When did you get here?" he asked. But it didn''t sound like it, and it didn''t sound like the usual murmur of conversation, but like a coaxing ¡ª "Ah!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" Qian Xingran was sitting on the side of the bed, holding a baby and mumbling to herself. Qian Xin Rong raised her charming face to Ling Zhong Han and laughed: "Zhong Han, why are you standing there foolishly? "Come and see our son."


    "Oh!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look." "Alright then, I''ll go take a look!" He stretched out his hands and said, "Let me hug you."


    He took the baby''s fur and saw that its eyes were half open and half closed. It seemed like it was about to wake up but also seemed like it was about to fall asleep. It had a kind of laziness to it.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!"


    Looking at the tender face in his arms, he thought to himself, "My son! You were born into this world, I don''t know if it was your luck or your misfortune, because your fate was destined to be different from ordinary people, alas! Come to think of it, I don''t know how long you will survive in this world.


    If you want to give birth to a child, you have to do so with a sad face, but you don''t dare to show it on your face for fear of infecting your wife. "He raised his head and looked at Qian Xin," Xingran, how can you have children so easily? Others want to give birth to a child, they want to live and cry for their parents, after all this time they couldn''t get up, and you--I haven''t even brought back a basin of water, and you''re already talking to your son. Although you are a cultivator, but isn''t this a bit too mysterious? "It seems like you haven''t even undone your clothes."


    As if she was taking something out of her pocket, she chuckled and said: "The words and actions of ordinary people are limited by the condition of the body. Without any cultivation of mental energy, most of them only have the control of the body over the mind, and cultivators like me who have undergone cultivation far more than ordinary people have already been able to use mental energy to control the body. Within a certain range, we can allow a part of the body to freely change and move, including the inside and outside, so you say, Zhong Han. Will having children be a problem? "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I got it! I got it!" Qian Xingran rolled her eyes and was speechless. He waited for a while before smiling bitterly, "Those three people are already rushing towards us. They should arrive in less than an hour!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "En!" Qian Xingran nodded as she said helplessly, "Once the child was born, I wrapped it with my true essence. However, even if it was just for an instant, a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations would be released, and it would be enough for cultivators to locate the location!" He then looked up at Zhang Yang and said, "You, Zhang Yang, can you help me?" As she spoke, she stood up and gave the child a light kiss, preparing to leave.


    Ling ZhongHan quickly reached out his hand to hold her back, "Xingrong, even though you''re a cultivator, you''re after all, a recently delivered woman. Your power will be slightly affected, so if you rashly go and deal with those three ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he turned around and ran out of the window. There was one thing that he did not dare to say. He was worried that he might lose control of the situation since he did not want to risk his life.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" After sitting for a while, he stood up and walked around the room, sighing in his heart. In his entire life, he had been feeling extremely anxious and helpless, as he looked at the child in his arms, he did not even have the energy to laugh bitterly, and the carefree look on his face had been replaced by worry, but at the same time, he was surprised. Other babies would be crying when they were born, but his son did not seem to be crying at all. Looking down, he saw that the kid was just born, his eyes were closed, although the face was not ugly, but the facial features were exquisite, not blurry like other kids, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, this kid looked like his heart.


    He raised his head and looked out the window; the stars were shining and the moon was shining like water. It was already deep into the night.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" "Alright then! I''ll tell you then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "I''ll tell you later!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, why are you so confident about this?" "Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "This is the boss'' name, and its name is Sun Xin Yu. It''s called Sun Xin Yu. It''s called Sun Xin Yu." A trace of panic flashed through Ling ZhongHan''s heart as he looked at the man in front of him. He calmed down and asked: "Who are you? Why did you appear in my house? "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I will help you!" "Alright, I will help you out!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I will help you!" As he finished his sentence, he looked at Zhang Yang and said, "You are lucky to be able to get married to a female cultivator, but at the same time, you are also unfortunate. As a mortal, it is impossible for you to get married to a female cultivator, since you are from two completely different worlds. I advise you to end this fruitless relationship and live your life as a mortal as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    At the same time, he couldn''t understand how a mere mortal could remain calm under the pressure that his own Nascent Soul stage cultivator naturally emitted. He spoke with confidence and confidence, "Why should he?" Could it be that after spending so much time with Thousand Perception, he had become resistant to the aura of a cultivator?


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then! Let''s go!" Zhang Yang took a look at Zhang Yang and said, "Let''s go!" The spiritual energy of a cultivator was not a joke. As their realm increased, their cultivation level would increase and their spiritual energy would grow larger.


    If a Nascent Soul stage cultivator were to release a spiritual pressure attack against a mortal, without even making a move, the cultivator could instantly cause the opponent''s seven orifices to bleed and die. It could be seen how terrifying the cultivator was. Of course, the man could tell that he had already entered the late Foundation Establishment stage, but in his eyes, he was no different from a mortal in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Without waiting for the man''s reply, Ling ZhongHan asked again: "Do you still have any advice for me to hand my child over to you?"


    The man directly nodded his head and coldly said, "It''s common for cultivators to kill someone for their own life. I''ve only touched a finger to kill you. Do you want me to kill you?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang took a look at Zhang Yang, and said, "Let''s see how you do it!"


    The man laughed. "What if I kill you now?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I will kill you right away!" "Alright, I will kill you right away!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, so what if you kill me?" The treasure stealing is for cultivation, killing mortals without reason and hindering your cultivation, do you even know how to do things that are not worth it? "


    The man gave a noncommittal smile, "You sure know a lot! However, since you are now in the Building Foundation Stage, you can be considered to have stepped into the ranks of cultivators.


    "You''re lying to yourself!" Ling Zhong let out a cold laugh as he stretched out his hand from his sleeve. In his palm, he was holding a piece that was two inches long and one inch wide, shiny like a jade plate.

 C11

    When the man saw what Ling ZhongHan was holding, his face turned serious and he said in a low voice: "Fire Thunder Talisman!


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can do it again!" "Alright, I''ll do it again!" "Alright then! I''ll do it!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" The talismans he held in his hands, the Fire Thunder Talisman, couldn''t injure him in an explosion, but once it exploded, whether it was his parents or his neighbors, the entire county would be reduced to nothingness in an instant. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, [It looks like I won''t be able to hold my breath and come back!]


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "If you want to know, do it right now! If you want to do it right now, do it right away!" "Alright, I''ll do it right away!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you!"


    Just as the man was about to walk around to the bed and carry the baby, he heard a female voice from outside his window, "If you take half a step forward, I will tell you not to walk for the rest of your life!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, let''s go with you guys!" The man was shocked and forcibly retracted his left foot that he was about to step on. He slowly turned his head and looked at Qian Xingran who was outside the window. His face turned pale as he asked with a trembling voice, "Where are my master and the rest?"


    Qian Xingran laughed coldly: "You sure are filial. At this moment, you are still worrying about them. They are not dead yet. If you go, you might be able to send them to their deaths in time."


    The man was somewhat surprised and frightened. "You''re letting me go?"


    Qian Xingran''s face darkened as an eight inch long, crystal clear flying sword suddenly appeared in front of her. Floating in the night sky with a light aura, she bellowed: "You don''t want to leave?"


    The man was so scared that his body trembled. He immediately rushed out of the room and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" "Alright, I''ll help you out!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" Are you hurt? "


    Qian Xin Rong sat on the bed and looked at her son, she turned to look at him and smiled bitterly: "I''m injured, but not seriously."


    "Then how do you feel now?" Ling ZhongHan was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just use up all my energy. I''ll be back in a few days, you don''t have to worry about that!"


    "Your true essence consumption is not within the category of injuries. Tell me where your injuries are!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look at this!"


    Qian Xingran smiled helplessly: "After fighting with those two, my internal organs have moved, and my breathing is also a little unstable. Because I have exhausted my True Essence, I was unable to recover immediately, so everything else is fine, I am not lying to you." As he said that, he blinked his eyes innocently at Ling Zhong-an, as if he was an innocent person. In order to comfort his husband, the only thing he could do was to act cute.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look."


    Qian Xin Rong leaned over and hugged her son, giving him a kiss, and laughed: "This little guy really likes to sleep, when I grow up I won''t be like a lazy cat, right! "Hahaha!" He turned around and said to Ling Zhong-an, "When the two of us met up fifty miles away and found that the Nascent Soul stage cultivator had disappeared, we knew that it was not good, so we wanted to end the battle quickly. We used up all our energy to injure the two of them and quickly rushed home, but fortunately you were very calm and took some time, otherwise things would have gone awry!"


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "You are not allowed to talk about this, I''m not going to talk about it anymore."


    Qian Xingran nodded her head and laughed: "I am no longer able to fight with others. If that person tries his best, it will be very bad!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" At the same time, there was a bit of surprise. The distance of fifty li was not that far, and mental fortitude was the level of experts battling, yet why couldn''t this place feel anything at all? The same question came out of his mouth as he thought so.


    Maybe those two did not expect me to attack without saying a word, so they did not react in time, and did not put in their full effort to defend, instead, they were defeated by me using the price of a treasure. Honestly speaking, although the cultivation of those two are not as good as mine, but this time they lost unjustly, hehe! "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    After the couple teased their son for a while, seeing that the child was still sleeping, Thousand Heart Rong used her spirit sense to check the child''s body, only to discover that after the baby left the mother, the core wasn''t hidden inside the child''s dantian, but rather near the heart. The five centimeter ball was completely covered by the muscles, blood vessels, and other blood vessels, and if the baby wasn''t constantly releasing strange fluctuations of spirit energy, it wouldn''t be easy to discover it.


    At this moment, the strange undulations that seemed to contain life energy surrounded the baby''s tender little heart. They were circulating in a rhythm that could not be described. Although she did not see any benefits in a short time, she did not dare to touch or change the body. Her delicate little heart could not bear to be careless, and she sighed as she retracted her spirit and told the situation to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang and the others also looked at each other blankly.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    Qian Xingran laughed: "Zhong-Han, is there anything else you can''t say to your own wife? Even if I said something wrong, I won''t blame you. I''m your wife! "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys for a bit." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys for a bit." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys."


    "Cold!" Qian Xingran blushed slightly as she called out softly.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Qian Xingran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Don''t you have something to say to me?" After a pause, he smiled and said, "Is it because you want to tell your parents that I''m a cultivator and you don''t want to keep it a secret?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will tell you now!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded his head and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you then!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat!"


    In recent years, Ling Zhong-Han had been condemned a lot by his conscience. After a short while, the party finally came to a stop, and the party started on their way back home. Zhang Yang took a deep breath and said, "Alright, I''ll go and take a look!"


    Qian Xingran laughed lightly, "At first, I was afraid that they wouldn''t understand my origins and would stop us from getting married. But after I got pregnant, I didn''t know how it would end up worrying them, so I decided to keep it a secret. Now that the child has safely come to this world, there is no longer a need to hide it, otherwise, you and I are unfilial people."


    Ling ZhongHan looked at his wife and said with a wry smile: "How do I explain this?"


    "Ha ha!" Thousand Heart Rong smiled and said, "As a matter of fact, Father and Mother must understand the situation. Even if they don''t understand it, they must understand. No matter what, they are still a family. At most, you will be reprimanded by Father."


    Ling ZhongHan scratched his head and replied in a bitter tone, "Why do I keep feeling that you''re taking pleasure in my misfortune?"


    Qian Xingrong looked at the worried look on his face and could not hold back her laughter anymore. In this cozy home, with her beloved husband and her well-mannered father-in-law and mother-in-law, Qianxin Rong tried her best to lower her heart and get close to them, using the mindset of a mortal to integrate into this family of a completely different level. Although she had already done well, the habits she had developed over a long period of time were not so easily changed.


    The next morning, the baby had already opened his eyes. Under the gaze of the man and woman in front of him, the baby did not have the slightest consciousness of a newborn. He slowly turned his gem-like eyes to survey the unfamiliar scene in front of him.


    Qian Xingran used her spiritual sense to check the condition of her son''s body, especially the part of his heart, and found that the core was still tightly wrapped by the meridian and blood vessels, but it didn''t have the slightest fluctuation from last night. If she didn''t clearly feel the strong spiritual qi fluctuation and the existence of the core last night, Qian Xingran would have thought that it was just an illusion.


    From last night''s phenomenon, it seemed that there were only benefits and no disadvantages. The core seemed to be slowly modifying the child''s body, as if it was improving its living environment to make itself more comfortable.


    When the couple appeared in front of Ling Da Dong, who was sitting at the dining table preparing his breakfast, Ling Da Dong could not help but let out a "En". Even though he felt that something was amiss, he raised his head and said in surprise, "You two ¡­" Before he could finish speaking, he looked at the slim figure of Qian Xin Rong and couldn''t help but ask, "Ah?" He stood up, staring at the dead baby in his arms, unable to utter a word. Mother Ling, who had brought the dishes out of the kitchen, also stayed at the same spot like a puppet.


    "The cold, the heart allows you to ¡­ you ¡­" Ling Dadong stuttered. "The child was born last night?" He couldn''t believe it. The birth of a child was an earth-shattering event. The couple had secretly completed it during the night without revealing anything. Moreover, his daughter-in-law who should have been weak and had lost her blood and vital energy was standing right in front of him.


    Mother Ling also opened her mouth wide for a long time before asking in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will go with you guys." "Alright then, let''s go with what I have to say." "Alright then, let''s go with what we have to do!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you then!" "Alright then, I''ll tell you then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you then!"

 C12

    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!" He laughed and said with an extremely rich expression, "Your daughter-in-law is an immortal cultivator. She has skills that ordinary people don''t have, so she doesn''t need to work hard to give birth to a child. Hehe!" With that, he stole a glance at his parents, appreciating their ''absolute'' reaction.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What are you saying?"


    Qian Xingran''s face turned red as she rolled her eyes at Zhang Yang, "Father, mother, the background of my wife is truly bizarre. I have kept it a secret from you for so long, but my wife and I are both forced to do it." Ying Ying then knelt down.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you in a moment, I''ll tell you in a second!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Ling Dadong and his wife looked at each other in confusion, but also in fear. From their words, the couple knew that what happened to them was indeed very bizarre. It might even be outrageous, as some sort of immortal god had appeared.


    Naturally, the Ling Dadong couple could also naturally imagine the strange scenes from the Celestial Fox Immortal Mountain Spirit and the Mountain Sea Scripture. After a while, Zhang Yang finally came back to his senses. He took a look at the lady in front of him and asked, "What''s wrong with her?" "Why is she here?" "She''s in the middle of her life." "She''s in the middle of her life, isn''t she?" "She''s in the middle of her life, isn''t she?"


    Ling Dadong took a deep breath and said slowly, "So you''re planning to tell us everything that happened today?"


    Han Ying Xue replied with a smile, "Alright, I''ll go with you then." We are waiting for this day to report to you. "


    Ling Dadong smiled and sat down, saying, "All of you should sit up and talk. I believe you have your reasons for hiding things from us until now, but no matter what, you can offer to tell us everything that you have hidden from us. This is sufficient to prove your filial piety."


    "Because everyone has their own privacy, more or less. As long as they don''t hurt others, others have no right to know their privacy. "We won''t blame you for being cold and forgiving. If necessary, we don''t need to know about your matters. Right now, it is more important for our family to live happily in harmony and enjoy the bliss of heaven than anything else. Moreover, it''s just adding fuel to the fire to help us with our wishes."


    Seeing the two of them sit down at the opposite side of the table, he said to Thousand Heart Rong: "Heart, as parents, we have the right to know about your past and your family situation, but your mother and I have never taken the initiative to ask you about it, because in our hearts, as long as you and the cold get along together, we can support and enjoy life together. The rest are secondary, don''t worry too much, everyone has their own experiences.


    "The present and the future are the most important. You are all good kids, and the things that you have hidden from us have made you feel guilty, so for the past year, the psychological pressure you have felt must not be small. Although we are not saints, we are still very open-minded people, you do not need to tell us everything, as long as you have this filial piety, we will be satisfied. "


    In this feudal society, the sovereignty of the family was very clear and important. The head of the family had a certain right to know and control over the family members, so it was rare for him to be as open-minded and democratic as Ling Dadong.


    However, in the blink of an eye, her expression returned to normal. She shook her head and said: "Father, your understanding is the blessing of our Ling Family, and is also the blessing of us juniors. Although each family has their own privacy, as it relates to family matters, you and Mother have the right to know about it, and we don''t have the right to hide anything from you!"


    Ling Dadong frowned as he thought, "Is this serious?" It may be a little complicated. Looking at his wife who was holding onto her grandson''s arm, Zhang Yang realized that he could not rely on her to come up with any ideas. He pondered for a while and said, "Dad, don''t look for your mother. Let me tell you the whole story."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go with what you said!" "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say!" When Thousandheart saw the look of pain on his face, she turned around and went to the kitchen to bring him a glass of water.


    Ling Dadong and his wife looked at each other in disbelief. On the surface, it seemed as if their daughter-in-law was around a thousand years old and could do anything that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas, yet the legendary deity was right in front of them calling them by their parents. What was going on? Mother Ling forgot to tease her grandson. Her almond-shaped eyes widened as she stammered, "Xingran, you ¡­ you ¡­"


    "Mother!" Qian Xingran smiled slightly and softly said: "Regardless of what kind of person Xingran is, she is still your wife. Xingrong is destined to be a member of the Ling Family in this life, so you don''t need to be shocked or apprehensive!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I will tell you the truth, but I will not let you guys get away with it!"


    Ling Dadong got up slowly and said, "I''ll take a look at the front. I''ve been out of the shop all morning. I wonder how business is going." Then he looked at his grandson in his wife''s arms and went out of the room. Looking at the scene, it seemed as if he was overly shocked. He made an excuse to go to the reception desk and slowly focus on his thoughts. Han Ying Xue and Qian Xingran looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Qian Xingran said softly to Mother Ling, "Mother, can you carry the child to play in front of us? Shall I make lunch?"


    Mother Ling gave her daughter-in-law a complicated look as she nodded and carried the child out the door. Zhang Yang could not help but ask, "What''s the matter?"


    "No way!" The smile on her face bloomed like a flower, it also seemed a little relaxed, and she said: "At first, your reactions were about the same, and after a while it would be good, the pills I usually add into the water were not for nothing, my parents are old, their bones are not easy to cultivate, and they can only rely on pills to increase their body''s lifespan, because of the pills, their mental energy will also be slightly stronger than an ordinary person''s, this small stimulation can also stimulate their mental energy, and it will be beneficial for them."


    "Oh!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look!"


    Time flies, ordinary happy days always make people feel especially easy to pass, unknowingly has passed five years.


    In these five years, Qian Xingran had lived a very fulfilling life. This was not something that could be experienced just because of her high cultivation realm, but also because of her strong cultivation base. As long as one''s natural talent was not too bad, then they would be able to attain such a level through the accumulation of time.


    But this kind of ordinary happy mentality has no cultivation technique to follow, only love, kinship, friendship, those feelings, as long as you wholeheartedly devote yourself to it, there will be a comprehensive return. With her status and mentality, it was impossible for her to have any friendship in this world. It was not that she disdained being friends with mortals, but she felt that there was no need.


    Over the past five years, Thousand Meddling Hands had not meditated or cultivated for even a moment, as if she had forgotten everything from the past. She no longer had a nascent soul or cultivation technique, and instead played the role of teaching her husband wholeheartedly.


    The life of a mortal and the life of a cultivator were on two completely different levels. These five years of non-cultivation had allowed her state of mind to gain a peace of mind that she had never been able to find in nearly a thousand years. There was no need to intentionally comprehend the Dao, to put down her state of mind, and to have no desire at all.


    Qian Xingran couldn''t help but be surprised, but at the same time, she was also confused. Although her cultivation level had gone up, but her cultivation was still stuck at the same place without any signs of improvement, so it was natural that without cultivation, it would be a good thing that her cultivation level had improved faster than cultivation. At the very least, the chances of her cultivation going berserk in the future would be greatly reduced, and her chances of successfully transcending tribulation would also increase.


    But the problem was that not only did his cultivation not improve, it even decreased a bit. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Under the supervision of Qianxin Rong, Zhang Yang managed to get to the early stage of [Revolving Radiance], but his [Qi] realm was not high enough, and he was not able to catch up with the [Qi Refining] skill [Qi Refining] skill [Qi Manipulation].


    The couple stared at each other, unable to find the reason behind their shock. Earth''s sparse spiritual energy would only slow down one''s cultivation progress, it definitely wouldn''t cause one''s cultivation to regress. Qian Xingran had trained for close to a thousand years, but she had never heard of such a strange thing happening to her husband and wife even in her long life.


    "Mother!" Just as Qian Xingrong was racking her brains to find out the reason, and with a pained look on her face, a delicate and childish voice sounded from outside the door, followed by a small red shadow running in.


    This child was five or six years old and had delicate facial features. It could be said that he had carved jade carvings, and his bright eyes were brimming with spirit energy. Every single rotation of his face was able to cause a resonance in the hearts of others, changing with the changes in his mood. At this moment, he held a small toy in his hand that was connected to a string. He hopped and skipped to the front of Thousand Heart Rong as if he was offering a treasure and shouted, "Mother, Father, just now Grandpa took me out to play and bought a top. This is very fun! Look! " As he said this, he started playing around with an elated expression, as if he had obtained an unparalleled treasure.

 C13

    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later, what do you want me to do?"


    "Hmm?" Little Ling Yan stopped what she was doing and grabbed onto the top of the top. Her cute face was filled with doubt. "Aren''t you going to use the rope to wrap around it and then use your strength to pull the rope to let it spin?"


    Qian Xin Rong looked at the two in front of him who were in high spirits, and the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but tear. In the long time he had been training, he never thought that he would have such a life.


    In the eyes of mortals, the road of cultivation was full of mystery and temptation, because once a cultivator obtained eternal life, they would have the same life as the heavens and the same as the earth, plus they would be able to fly into the sky and flee into the earth. However, only cultivators with slightly more achievements on the path of cultivation would understand that the road of cultivation was a path of suffering and a road of no return filled with loneliness.


    When you succeed in your cultivation, your lifespan will rise along with it, and the relatives and friends around you will also gradually disappear around you. Mortals cannot control their life and death, and they cannot accompany you for a long time.


    Furthermore, the unknown road ahead is filled with endless thorns and dangerous obstacles, waiting for you to break through them and steal their treasures. If you cannot pass through them, you might disappear without a trace, and you might not even have the qualification to be reincarnated after the death of a mortal.


    In her long and lonely life, Qian Xingran had only trained to find resources that would help her in her cultivation: crystals, elixirs, magic treasures, and other things that would benefit her group and help them grow stronger. He had never imagined that he would have a lover, a son, and a happy family. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say." "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say, let''s go with what you have to say." Perhaps in the future, his cultivation or his reincarnation might be affected.


    During these five years, Ling Yan had never been sick once. He ate well and slept regularly, and no matter how much he played during the day, he would never tire of it. However, Qian Xingran knew in her heart that the core hadn''t ''awoken'' yet, and once it had ''awakened'', she didn''t know what the result would be based on her experience in long term cultivation. It was possible that the child would die, or the core would turn into spirit energy and be replenished within Ling Yan''s body, allowing Ling Yan''s future cultivation path to be smoother and smoother.


    That was because even now, Qian Xingran still had not figured out what a core gene was. Ling Yan possessed a pure fire attribute physique, and his physique was astonishing. Without any cultivation, his four limbs and the hundred acupoints in his body all contained traces of spirit energy, and if it wasn''t for the potential threat from the core, then he would be a cultivation wonder. Of course, Qian Xingran also knew that if it wasn''t for the core, this situation wouldn''t have happened.


    Although her clear eyes contained happiness, her heart was filled with helplessness and guilt. If Ling Yan were to ¡­ in the future, his heart would tremble, and he would be unable to continue thinking about it. At the same time, he suddenly felt a sense of alarm in his heart. He immediately sent out his divine sense to investigate the situation and instantly caught sight of three cultivators flying toward his location from a thousand miles away.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Why are you so angry?"


    Qian Xingran''s expression was somewhat serious as she said, "The other three cultivators from five years ago have come again. It seems that they still haven''t changed their dead nature. Don''t tell me they don''t understand that at this time, the core has already fused with the child.


    Ling ZhongHan pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Xingrong, take us as far as you can, as far as possible, in an empty and remote place, without any worries, you can just give it your all, don''t give others the opportunity like last time!"


    Qian Xingran pursed her lips and nodded. At the same time, she made up her mind that she would not be merciful this time. She would eliminate the roots and end the problem once and for all. She could not give them the chance to threaten her family again. Her lily-white hand lightly brushed out a breeze, sealing off Ling Yan''s senses and putting him in a deep sleep. Then, with one hand, she carried him out of the room and flew towards the northwest corner of the city.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    In the sky, Ling Zhong-Han, who was hugging his wife''s waist, looked at the faintly outstanding mountains and buildings through the clouds, felt surprised and excited, but at the same time could not help but exclaim at the strength of the cultivators. In his heart, he was full of yearning and expectation for his future cultivation career, and just as he was thinking elegantly, Thousand Heart''s words resounded in his head: "ZhongHan, those three people are already chasing us!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you later!"


    "Yes!" Qian Xingran''s voice continued to echo in his head, "I''m using a voice transmission to talk to you. If it wasn''t for the fact that you don''t have much power left, you would have mastered this skill as well." I think those three people have no enmity with me. I plan to land right in front of them, what do you think? "


    "No hostility?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" He shouted, "Then you will land at the foot of the mountain in front and see what they want to do to you."


    "Yes." Thousandheart agreed before falling to a flat area at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Qian Xingran took out Ling Yan from her bosom and held her in her arms. Seeing Ling ZhongHan''s hand on her forehead as he took a deep breath, she blamed herself, "I used to urge you to practice martial arts, but I never thought of taking you into the air to experience the taste of flying. This is my first time travelling so fast ¡­ I''ve troubled you ¡­" Her face was filled with regret and guilt.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "I''ll help you!" It is such a fun and exciting thing, but I only feel it now. Sigh... no matter what, I have to go up and play a lot in the future! "


    Qian Xingran laughed lightly, "I''ll bring you up to play more in the future. When you reach the Spirit Realm, you can try flying by yourself!" Then, he looked to the southeast and said, "The speed of those three are neither too fast nor too slow, they shouldn''t be here to take revenge. My realm is one level higher than them, but I can''t feel any ill intent from them, which means they really have no enmity!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" I just don''t know what they came to find us for! " As he spoke, he looked around, and saw that the flat ground was about 50 square meters. On one side was a mountain, and on the other two sides were some pine trees and a few locust trees, they were sparse and uneven, and in front was some random rocks, and at the foot of the mountain was a small path, winding into the depths of the forest. On the road, there were traces of people being trampled on, indicating that someone would come here often to chop firewood or something.


    "Where is this place?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What are you doing here? Why are you trying to kill me? Why are you trying to kill me?"


    Qian Xingran thought for a while and said: "It should be a few thousand miles! "I don''t know where this place is." Looking at the mountain in front of him, he said, "The cold, this mountain must have some spiritual veins because you can feel the spiritual energy here without cultivating. It''s a good place to cultivate in this Earth where the spiritual energy is sparse!"


    "Is that so?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll take care of this for now!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go take care of this for now!"


    Qianxin Rao''s eyebrows creased. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but held it in. Han Ying Xue replied with a smile, "I''m just saying, what do you want to know?"


    Then, he suddenly said, "Do you think that since we cultivators have already left the mortal realm of life, if we cultivate successfully, the path of life in the future might be endless, and we might not need to care about the temporary love and comfortable life in front of us?"


    Qian Xingran looked nervous as she hugged the child and whispered, "Zhong-Han, you are a filial son. I know that you are afraid to leave your home and make your parents feel sad, but the road of cultivation is a bumpy and bitter road. If you want to succeed, you must pay a price ¡­"


    Qian Xingran originally wanted to say that family love was very important, but cultivation was a heaven defying path. If one could cultivate to the level of immortality, then they would have to leave the mortal realm and live in a higher realm, the same as the heavens and the earth.


    However, Qian Xingran knew her husband''s personality well, and she could only hide these words in her heart, but she absolutely could not say them out loud. With Ling Zhong-Han''s friendly personality, although he usually did not seem to care about anything, but once it came to his family, he was more serious than anyone else. Even though she was his beloved wife and loved him dearly, she could not shake him off.


    Although Qian Xingran did not say what she was thinking, she had already guessed what she wanted to say, and could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. Although Qian Xingran did not say what she wanted to say, but from what she knew of her wife, he could not help but smile bitterly, and could not help but think, if Qian Xingran had such an idea, he did not feel displeased at all, nor did he feel that his wife was a fickle person.


    He looked at his wife and said: "I know what you are saying, other than you, no one else knows you better than me in your life, just like you know me, so you do not need to be scared, with your current cultivation level, you have the same thoughts as me, but you are just a mortal, and after training for a while, your heart is still with you, and you will not be able to break away from your family love for the time being, causing your heart to be disappointed!" (TL: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

 C14

    Even though Zhang Yang had not used the [Troll Recovery Potion], he was still able to use the [Troll Recovery Potion], and Zhang Yang did not use the [Troll Recovery Potion] at all. He did not use the [Troll Recovery Potion], and Zhang Yang was able to use the [Troll Recovery Potion] to level up his skill.


    She loved her husband so much that once she released the emotions she had been suppressing for a thousand years, she would be like a meteor shower in the universe, unstoppable. Other than being meticulous in supervising the training, she did not want to go against any of his actions and thoughts, nor did she want to go against his wishes. Her hard-earned love had made her cherish and take care of him.


    A hint of panic flashed across Qian Xingran''s eyes. Her voice was bitter as she said softly: "Do you blame me for this cold?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!" "Xingran, remember this in the future. No matter what you do in the future or what you think, I won''t blame you. Because you are my wife, so it''s not weird for us to discuss things together, right?" Then he continued, "Just find a place to stay here. Since you can fly, you''ll be able to go back and forth in half a day. When you''re free, go home and visit. It''s better if dad and mom don''t worry too much about you."


    Qian Xingran looked up at the horizon. As the three black dots got closer and closer to her, she could hear the whistling sound coming from the flying swords. In just two breaths, the three figures had landed in front of her husband and wife.


    The leader was over a hundred years old and wore a robe. He carried a long sword on his back and had a gloomy face. It seemed that every day, he would have to face countless difficulties that he could not solve.


    The other two young men, one in a tight suit, the other looking proud, as if he had long eyes under his nose, and looking at them all, they seemed to not like the eyes of the people, looking down on them from a high vantage point. The three of them dressed differently, but all of them had a proud look in their eyes, and Ling ZhongHan could not help but ask in a low voice: "Could it be that when Xiu Zhen grew up, all of them acted like this, as if they were creditors? "Xingran, I won''t become like this in the future, right?"


    Thousandheart looked at him, a little speechless. He turned his head to look at the three cultivators with a trace of a sneer on his face. His charming face was as calm as water as he held the child in his arms, waiting for them to speak.


    The leading cultivator took a look at the sleeping Little Ling Yan in Thousand Heart Rong''s embrace, and then raised his head and said: "Congratulations Pavilion Master Qian. Not only did you get rid of the illness in your body, you also found your ideal dual cultivation partner!"


    Qianxin Rong said coldly: "Elder Wa, if it weren''t for the fact that I sensed your good intentions, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even have had the chance to establish a foothold on this planet, other than the core, which is that I don''t have much to do with you. Of course, the core is not something you can hope for, it has been implanted deeply into my son''s body, and even if I were to hand the child over to you, you wouldn''t be able to obtain the core. Also, it doesn''t seem right for you to congratulate me.


    With regards to those three, Qian Xingran actually didn''t have much hatred in her heart anymore. If it weren''t for them interstellar tracking and looting, she wouldn''t have had her current marriage. If the three of them hadn''t appeared today, Qian Xingran, who was gradually getting used to family life, would have forgotten that there were still three of these same kind of people on Earth.


    Elder Wa smiled and said, "It can''t be said that you are wrong when it comes to matters between cultivators. The past is already dead, and the core is already a foregone conclusion, we have come to bid farewell to you, Pavilion Master Qian, and we are preparing to leave Earth and return to Sunset Clouds. Of course, if Pavilion Master Qian is willing to go with us, we wouldn''t even wish for anything.


    "Go back?" Qian Xingran mumbled to herself and spoke a little helplessly: "When you came here, you didn''t have a direction, you didn''t have a star mark. You just blindly flew to this place. "I''m sorry, but I will need a few decades to go back. After the father and son pair have gained some basic cultivation base, I will bring them back. I''m sorry, but I can''t travel with you right now."


    Elder Wa smiled, "Pavilion Master Qian, you''re wrong. We don''t need to fly back. We''ve found an ancient transportation formation in the east. Although it is a bit dilapidated, it can still be used.


    "There''s a teleportation circle here?" "What?" Qian Xingran was surprised: "My Star Setting Plate does not have any markings on this galaxy, it only shows a blank space, obviously this place is out of the scope of the galaxy, your Star Setting Board does?"


    Elder Wa shook his head. "There are no signs. Just because we haven''t been here doesn''t mean that no one has. It''s just that this place is too remote for us."


    Qian Xingran knew that Elder Wa wanted to use the unmarked teleportation circle to teleport randomly all the way until the mark appeared on the Star Shifting Plate. At that time, not to mention returning to Sinking Cloud Star, the route indicated on the Star Shifting Plate would allow them to teleport to any known corner, but the prerequisite was that they would need to have enough spirit stones, as activating the teleportation circle would require a certain amount of spirit stones.


    It could also be said that spirit stones determined the distance to the teleportation gate. If you used up all of the spirit stones to teleport to the halfway point, then you would be in trouble, because it was not easy to collect spirit stones. It wasn''t easy to find spirit stones on any planet, and most of the places with spirit stones were in the spirit stone mines on the planet that were close to the spirit vein.


    There were many uninhabited planets and giant meteorites in space, but there were only a pitiful few planets with spiritual energy. If one''s luck was bad, then one could only be Robinson, but cultivators were better than Robinson at flying. So Qian Xingran asked: "Do you have enough spirit stones? I don''t have a single spirit stone on me. "


    Elder Wa said, "It should be enough for about ten transfers!" Then he said, "Since this planet once had a transmission array, it means that cultivators have been here before. According to my estimate, the other end of the transmission array should not be far from our known range."


    Although Elder Wa had some reasons, they were also not completely accurate. This was the cultivator with the greatest heart and soul in the cultivation world, and it covered several galaxies, so this transmission array on Earth should be the one from the cultivation world. Regardless of distance or connection, who could prove that this transmission array on Earth was the terminal point?


    If Earth was a transition planet and recklessly activated a transmission array, who knew if they would go back or go further and further. Perhaps they subconsciously thought that this broken transmission array was only the end point. If Earth was a transition planet, then there would be cultivators passing through, and there wouldn''t be any old damage.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    When Zhang Yang had said his farewells, he did not say a word. He did not say a word, and just stood there silently, without saying a word, he sat down on the ground and began walking towards Zhang Yang. He did not say a word, and the two of them began walking towards the entrance of the building, and the two of them were suddenly interrupted by a loud cry, and the two of them began walking towards the entrance of the building.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give you a second chance!" "Alright then, I''ll give you a second chance!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright then, I''ll give you a second chance, I''ll give you a second chance!" "Wouldn''t it be better if you were prepared to come back and pick me and Yan''er up instead of trying to find a way back in the future?"


    Initially, she had thought that without spirit stones and without teleportation arrays, the journey back would be long and arduous. She planned to wait for the two elders in her family to come back a hundred years later, with her own help, her husband and son would have some achievements in cultivating and would be able to adapt to the lack of oxygen in the sky and fly quickly. At that time, the family of three would set out for Sunset Clouds, no matter how far the journey was, and the family would eventually be together.


    However, someone suddenly told them that they no longer had to wait for their return. The only helpless thing was that their family would be separated forever! This extreme difference made it difficult for her to adjust her state of mind, making her feel at a loss of what to do.


    Qian Xingran shook her head and sighed, "ZhongHan, I can''t say for sure when I will return, maybe a few years, maybe a few decades, the day of our reunion will be a distant year. I can''t bear to leave you and your father, but if we don''t go with Elder Wa now, the road back will be very difficult, because without spirit stones, we can only rely on flying. Earth''s environment isn''t suitable for cultivators to cultivate, but from now on, you must go to Sunset Star. Zhongyun, I ¡ª"


    Ling ZhongHan looked at his wife''s beautiful face and felt conflicted and reluctant to part with her. Since Yan''er was still young and needed the love of a mother, what should he do with his father now that his wife had left?


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then! Let''s go!" Zhang Yang waved his hands, and the two of them headed straight to the boss, and the two of them headed straight for the boss, the boss, and the boss, followed by the boss, came out of the boss, and headed straight for the boss, the boss, the boss, and the boss!


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Little brat, if you can''t get out of the game, you can''t possibly get out of the way. If you want to get out of the way now, you can get out of the way, and if you really want to get out of the way, you can get out of the way." "Alright then, I''ll leave it at that," Han Ying Xue said, looking at Zhang Yang with a serious expression, "Then I''ll leave it at that moment."

 C15

    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Little brat, the time for cultivation is very long, and the separation will create the necessary conditions for us to meet in the future, and it will be worth it for us to see each other again. Besides, you will not be old in a few decades, and even if I turn into a poor old man, I will still return to my old age at the Nascent Soul stage."


    "As for Yan''er! You also said that if his core doesn''t awaken, he will be like ordinary people, ordinary and old. If there is a reaction one day, then we will pass on to him a cultivation technique, whether it is a blessing or a curse, we can''t say for sure, we can only wait until later. You can go back and find an opportunity to ask some senior experts, and think of a way to resolve this troublesome matter! " Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    As expected, the trio looked at them with their mouths agape, as if they had just heard a rare occurrence, and were surprised. Perhaps in their hearts, they believed that the calm and collected Pavilion Master Qian would one day be called a treasure in front of everyone.


    Although her reaction was a bit bashful, it was obvious that she had a happy expression on her face. It seems that love between men and women can kill all women! No matter how high this woman''s cultivation was, or how great her ability was. Elder Wa withdrew his gaze and muttered to himself. He then continued to observe. Since there was plenty of time, he might as well bid them farewell.


    Just as Elder Wa was about to turn a deaf ear, Qian Xingran turned to him and asked, "Elder Wa, Brother Bi Gan, may I ask you a question?"


    The young man on Elder Wa''s left opened his eyes and asked, "What is it?"


    Qian Xingran said, "In the past few years, my husband and I have both improved in cultivation, but our cultivation has not improved at all. Not only that, we have regressed a little. Have you guys met with such a situation?" In any case, the nuclear incident had already passed, and speaking the truth, Thousand Heart Rong didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it. Since they were already so old, there was no hope for them anymore.


    The man gave a cold humph and turned his face away.


    Seeing this, Elder Wa could only smile, "To be honest, Brother Qian, the internal injuries from losing to you five years ago have yet to be healed. My cultivation has definitely regressed, and it is only about sixty to seventy percent of my usual strength.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    "However..." Elder Wa turned to the youth on the right and asked, "Disciple, in the past few years on this planet, has your cultivation regressed?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "Master, although the planet''s spiritual energy is a little thin, it has no effect on your cultivation. Your disciple''s power hasn''t increased, but it hasn''t decreased either."


    Thousandheart frowned, feeling even more perplexed. It was obvious that the problem lay with her husband and wife.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, this is my first time here!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s talk about the situation now, let''s talk about the situation now."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Zhang Yang took a look at the lady beside him and said. Cultivators were the same. Strength was everything.


    Elder Wa said, "This humble Taoist is not sure if his thoughts are accurate or not, but if you say so, Pavilion Master Qian can use this as proof. The level of Pavilion Master Qian is higher than me, you should understand this better than me. Furthermore, you two are currently training normally, so forgive me for being presumptuous, but if Pavilion Master Qian did not cultivate for a thousand years on Earth, it would probably be at least eight hundred years, right? "


    Seeing Qian Xingran nod in confusion, he said, "I''ve never encountered such a thing in my thousand years of training, but wouldn''t you be surprised that such a thing would happen in just a few short years of training on this earth?"


    Ling Zhong-Han thought in his heart, isn''t this nonsense? If you aren''t surprised, who would ask you? And then, a thought flashed across his mind ¡­ the core, the core was a rare treasure, it was the first time he met something like that that could only be encountered by chance and not sought for! He then asked with uncertainty, "Taoist Wa, do you mean the source of the problem?"


    Qian Xingran sighed lightly, glanced at her son, and said, "Right, the problem is the core of the body. I should have thought about this a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that no fluctuations would affect the surrounding environment, as it is not only absorbing the spiritual energy in the world, it is also absorbing all the spiritual energy around it. You and I are the closest to each other, so it should be the best target for it to absorb."


    "The amount of spirit energy stored inside a cultivator''s body is unquestionably enormous. In this spiritual energy sparse space, it is like a treasure trove filled with gold, silver, and jewelry. Of course, it won''t let it go. It''s just that I can''t feel the spiritual qi that is usually around me at all. If it wasn''t for Elder Wa''s reminder, I wouldn''t even have suspected that it was the core of Yan''er''s body that was causing this mess! "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" In vitro? Evolution or explosion due to spiritual energy saturation? Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    Thousandheart could see his husband was shaking his head. He asked gently, "ZhongHan, what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, so what if you do?" Wouldn''t it be dangerous if we speak like that? "


    At this moment, Bi Gan, who was standing at the side, spoke up, "The few things you are worried about probably won''t happen. I''ve read about them in the ancient texts of our sect, and they say that humans are born from the essence of heaven and earth, formed through the ''cooperation'' of men and women."


    "So, it is itself a product of spiritual energy, and is not too different from the spiritual beings in the world. We do not know what kind of spiritual being the core is, and we do not even know what kind of attribute it has, but we can confirm that it is not an evil being, and since it is not an evil being, as long as it is not deliberately done, it should not cause any great harm to the human body. Furthermore, your son had already fused with the core before he had become a baby.


    Elder Wa nodded, "As the child grows older, the fusion will become more and more thorough. The child and the core will form an unfathomable understanding. However ¡ª"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!"


    Elder Wa said, "The child''s physical attribute is a pure fire attribute physique, but we are not clear on the exact nature of the core. There are only two possibilities for treasures of different attributes, one is that the treasure has already surpassed the category of spiritual objects, becoming a higher level existence, and that is the legendary Spirit Treasures; the second is that the core is a spiritual item that has existed since the creation of the world, but it is still at the stage of growth, it has not ''matured''. With our experience, we are still unable to see through its essence."


    Currently, the key core belongs to either of these two categories. If it''s the former, then not only would the child not be in danger, but once Xiu Zhen has grown up, he would easily be able to obtain a spirit artifact. If the latter is true, then there would be no telling when the core would awaken due to luck and danger existing together, maybe tomorrow, maybe the child will never wake up again in his entire life. Of course, this is only possible under the condition that the child will not cultivate in order to absorb the core.


    After pausing for a moment and not saying anything, he continued, "Regardless of whether your child will cultivate in the future, once the core ''wakes up'', I think that it will definitely further integrate with the child. At that time, the core attributes will naturally show itself. After saying that, a trace of regret and helplessness flashed across his eyes. After all, not only did he go through all the trouble, he even had to escort the people who were killed back home.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say." "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say."


    Qian Xingran''s cultivation level was higher than Elder Wa and the other two, but she was lacking in terms of experience, with the help of a good teacher to help her, coupled with her excellent talent, she was able to catch up all the way. In a short eight hundred years, she had reached the late stage of the Body Metamorphose Scripture, so a favored child like Qian Xingran was extremely rare.


    For example, Elder Wa and the others had either mediocre talent, or their master was even more mediocre than him, or their cultivation method was not very good. Elder Wa had spent 1500 years cultivating to reach the early stage of the Body Refinement Realm, which was twice as long as Qian Xingran''s cultivation time. As for experience, it wasn''t something that could be gained through cultivation. It required time to slowly accumulate.


    Elder Wa''s grand talk was something Qian Xingran had never heard of. Sometimes, experience was more important than skill.

 C16

    Qian Xingran looked at the sleeping child in her arms, and suddenly raised her head and said, "The child''s body may be of the Prokaryotic attribute. Qian Xingran looked at the sleeping child in her arms, and suddenly raised her head and said," The child''s body may not be of the Prokaryotic attribute, because the Prokaryote has already merged with the child''s body before the child was even born.


    Qian Xingran looked expectantly at Elder Wa and Bi Gan, because this kind of result was most likely to happen. A person wouldn''t have any physical attributes in the first half of their life, and only when the final stage of the pregnancy was about to take shape would the physical attributes of the fetus be determined.


    Of course, not everyone could sense the five elements. Most people wouldn''t be able to sense it, and those who weren''t naturally able to sense it would only be peaceful mortals.


    Elder Wa nodded: "Yes! "There is such a possibility, and such a possibility is still very high!" He paused for a moment before continuing, "Actually, we don''t know anything about the core, we only know about it by guessing. The future fortune of your child lies with him, we can''t say whether it''s good or bad, but unfortunately, the father and son duo are still mortals, so they are unable to resist the change in aura in the teleportation array. Otherwise, if we bring them back to consult the elders of those sects, they might know the truth."


    Qian Xingran knew that these few people could not come up with anything, so she immediately said: "Elder Wa, can you wait for me for three days? In these three days, I have some things I need to tell my husband.


    Elder Wa chuckled, "Pavilion Master Qian, there is no need to be so courteous. We will wait for you for three days." With that, the three turned and left.


    Looking at the three''s backs as they left, the couple suddenly felt a bit depressed. This kind of scene had never occurred since they met. The helplessness and sorrow brought about by the impending departure were choked in their throats; there were countless words that they could not say.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go with what you have to say." "Alright then, let''s go, let''s go together, we''ll take a look!" "Alright then, let''s do it!"


    The whole family embraced each other in silence for a while. Qian Xingran sighed, raised her head and said gently: "ZhongHan, I''ll send you home first! When we get home, I''ll tell you a few things. "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will tell you later!" "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    "Aren''t you going home?" Qian Xingran was astounded.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will go back first, I will take care of some matters." "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "The core of my body is absorbing the spiritual qi from the world every second. It''s the perfect place to stay. No matter what happens in the future, I have to face it!"


    Qian Xingran said helplessly: "Then what about your training in the future? The core is constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, which also includes your power. There will be a day when the core will absorb all of the condensed spiritual energy in your body, and then an awkward situation where you only have a cultivation level but don''t have any power will occur.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will send you to my room." "Alright then, I''ll send you to my room!" "Alright then, I''ll send you to your room!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll send you to your room!"


    When she retracted her gaze, she realised that Qian Xingran was already in pain, and her cherry lips were pursed tightly in grief. He cursed himself for not saying anything good. He hurriedly hugged his arm and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, Yan''er and I will be living a happy life. I just hope that you can come back soon after you settle the matters there. Let us not miss you too much."


    Qian Xingran choked with sobs as she nodded her head, but she remained silent. The couple embraced each other as they enjoyed the rare warmth before their departure. After a while, Qian Xingran flew towards the mountain with her father and son.


    The husband and wife were both extremely intelligent people, but based on their identities, they would never have imagined that a mortal life would be so realistic and helpless. One of them was a cultivator that had long since transcended the mortal level, and the other was a young master who had lived his life carefree and carefree life from a young age, so the two of them thought of life as a little too simple.


    The couple silently appeared in a quiet corner of the village with their son. They asked around for the place where the mayor lived and found him. They lied and claimed that their family had taken refuge here.


    The middle-aged man was a genuine old man from the countryside. His surname was Li, and his surname was about fifty. He had a swarthy and boorish appearance, and his build was simple and honest.


    Although Old Man Li was a country bumpkin who had never entered a city before in his entire life, based on his fifty to sixty years of life experience, he could tell that this couple was not ordinary people. Perhaps their status was even higher than that of an official''s family, perhaps they were people from the distant capital.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded his head and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    One of them went in and out of the house while the other two were in the house. The stove on the bed was a bit shabby, but it was still usable, and Zhang ZhongHan knew that he could not compare with the house. He was so happy to find a place to stay outside, and it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Old Man Li was extremely grateful to Old Man Li for sending him five or four taels of silvers. He was stunned as he looked at the taels of silver in his hands. In this lifetime, the honest and honest man who had been living in a corner of the mountain counting his copper coins had seen many pieces of silvers.


    If anything happened in this small village of a hundred or so households, the amount of money that would be gathered would only be a few scattered silver particles. The five taels of silver that he had in his hands could repair dozens of thatched cottages in front of him.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I will help you out!" "Alright, I will help you out!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I will help you out!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Old Man Li was taken aback by the sudden change in tone, but he quickly understood the meaning behind those words and did not persist any further. He could only blush and murmur embarrassedly.


    After standing for a while, he said, "Then you guys clean up. This old man will go back first. I''ll get someone to bring two quilts over later." Zhang Yang nodded his head and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    Qian Xingran laughed coquettishly, "ZhongHan, this is not a city, so don''t waste your time on words. It''s better to be simple in the countryside, haha!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!"


    In the next few days, Han Ying Xue and the rest of the party members were also led by Zhang Yang, and they were also led by Zhang Yang, Fatty Han, and Zhang Yang.


    It was different from before, as they did not need to explain to Zhang Yang and Zhang Yang the potential problems that could not be solved by the warriors in their cultivation realm, and Zhang Yang could help them with that.


    As the battle was about to end, and they were about to be reunited, Zhang Yang and his team were on the verge of being separated from each other again. In order to ensure the success of the battle, Qian Xingran handed over a few jade ornaments and a few Jade Pupils to Zhang Yang, as well as summoned out the Flying Swords for him.


    You can also see that they are doing it out of helplessness. If you don''t have a self-defense weapon, it will be hard to protect your face or some other motive when you are near the ''Sunset'' planet, so it would be hard for them to do anything to you. You have to be on guard against this flying sword, and other than the true cultivators, who else on earth can harm us? So I don''t need a flying sword to defend myself. "


    On the road of cultivation, if there were no ordinary people, then regardless of whether they practiced martial arts or mental cultivation methods, they would have to go through the Pre-Sky Realm, the Upper Sky Realm also had to reach the Xiantian Full Circle Realm, which they could not reach even after exhausting their lifespan.


    Those with better talent could think of ways to absorb it and make use of it. With guidance from someone, it was better to store enough spiritual energy for the three hundred years of life given by heaven to cleanse the body and cut the marrow, and then rebirth and break through the bottleneck to become a part of the ranks of the cultivators.


    Those with lesser talent could only be called kings and overlords in the mortal world. They could only shout out that their position at the top was extremely cold before dying in solitude. One could imagine, it was easier to achieve immortality than to achieve it. If it were not for the fact that Ling Zhong-an had used up all her energy and damaged her own Zhen Yuan in order to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, she would not have been able to reach the realm of true cultivation for the rest of her life. With his cultivation base at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, there was no one on earth who could be of any disadvantage to him.


    Thousandheart was aware of his husband''s personality. Thinking that what he said was reasonable, he decided not to insist. He retrieved his flying sword, turned around and called Ling Yan over to play outside the house. There was not much time left for them to be reunited, and Thousand Meddling Hands did not want to lose sight of the father and son pair for even a moment.

 C20

    There was no sun or moon in the mountain, this saying was very appropriate for a cultivator. Once they meditated and meditated, they would not care whether it was day or night. Ling Yan opened his eyes and sat in a daze, unable to recall the past few days. He looked around, but the smoke was still swirling around him, and the spiritual qi was flowing in all directions. Standing up, Ling Yan picked up a few stones from between the cracks of the rocks and walked towards the small flat piece of ground near the entrance of the cave. He looked at the sky and saw that it was the afternoon.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, he gazed into the distance. In front of him was a flat plain with a wide pipe spanning across it, clearly dividing the south and the north. The farmland in the corners of the houses on both sides looked like a picture, and as far as the eye could see, Ling Yan had raised his head to the sky and gave a long roar to calm the joy and excitement in his heart.


    The moment Ling Yan woke up from his meditation, he could clearly feel a sense of fullness in his dantian. Although his cultivation was not high yet, and he was unable to see the situation inside, Ling Yan could feel that the Zhen Yuan circulating within his body had grown several times thicker.


    Although there weren''t many people who had surpassed their cultivation level to enter the next realm, it wasn''t as if they didn''t have one. When cultivators with extraordinary talent encountered this situation, they were mostly happy and anxious, crying over and over again, the good news was that their skill had increased by leaps and bounds, and their cultivation had also greatly increased. When they encountered some sudden events, they had the corresponding ability to protect themselves;


    Therefore, cultivators with foresight would rather not pick up a cultivation level that others would envy to death from, and they would have to step on it step by step. Furthermore, his mother was not by his side, and his father was also a cultivator who did not understand much. Because it was very rare to see someone who had a higher cultivation level than him, the Jade Eyed Jane did not describe him as such. There was no way for him to learn from him, and Ling Yan only cared about his happiness and was completely unaware of the risks of having one''s cultivation level higher than him.


    It was time to go home and see father. No one knew how much time had passed since he entered a meditative state. He had agreed that it wouldn''t take more than a month. If it was overdue, father would worry about him. Ling Yan turned around and sealed the cave entrance with rocks. Following the description of the jade pupil manual, he activated his internal elemental energy and took a deep breath before heading down the mountain. In an instant, his figure flashed, and like a stone, his figure was thrown far off into the distance.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Little brat, this is the boss of the boss, who is the boss of the boss? If this is the boss of the boss, then let''s kill this boss first!" Although the house was simple, he was not short on silver taels. There were also about ten taels, which was more than enough for him to spend for a while.


    After two days of worrying, Zhang Yang had finally fully recovered from the loss of his power. He was already in the early stage of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution and was considered a master in the secular world. He did not expect that his son would be beaten back to his original form.


    Zhang Yang could not help but smile. Because he was always worried about Ling Yan, he couldn''t calm down. His progress was slow, but he couldn''t channel his primeval essence according to the flow of his meridians. Furthermore, he couldn''t see Ling Yan revolving, so he was worried all day.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, I will tell you in a moment!" "Ahhh!" "Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "This is the boss''s name! It''s the boss''s name! It''s the boss''s name! It''s the boss''s name! It''s the boss''s name!" If Ling Yan wanted to find a place to cultivate, he would definitely choose this mountain. It was just that this mountain was too big, and he had no idea where he was hiding.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Far away from his parents, he couldn''t be filial, and even made them think about him day and night. Sigh ¡ª ¡ª Typical unfilial son!


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a figure rapidly approaching him from several hundred feet away. "Father ¡ª" That figure had come close to him with a single call. Who else could it be other than his son, whom he had been worried about day and night?


    "Brat, you''re finally back!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, I will not let you go so easily!" "Little brat! Little brat! Little brat, why are you so worried about us?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat!! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat! Little brat!! Little brat!!!! Little brat!!!!!! Little brat!!!! Little brat!


    His hair was a mess, his entire body was covered in grass and dirt, his clothes were torn in many places, and his right sleeve hung in the middle. Looking at the miserable state of the situation, he could not help but feel his heart ache, how did he manage to get through these forty-odd days.


    Ling Yan noticed that something was wrong with his father''s expression when he looked at him, and hurriedly said, "Father, my current appearance is not what you think. Father, my current appearance is not what you think it is, when we went down the mountain in the afternoon, I did some hard work.


    Thinking about the scene when he landed, Ling Yan felt his face turn hot. This was the first time he had used the technique in the Jade Pupil Palace, and he had actually made such a big mistake; he had wanted to jump up and down, but his true essence had been raised too fast, and he couldn''t grasp the technique. His body was like an arrow, and he felt as if he could only hear the sound of the wind whistling in the air; he had completely lost control of his body.


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will go with you guys." "Alright then, I will go with you guys and take care of the rest of the matters for you guys." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, alright, I will go with you guys."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" He immediately asked, "Yan''er, where have you been these days?"


    Ling Yan saw that his father didn''t seem to want to pursue the matter of him leaving home without permission, so he couldn''t help but relax. He had originally prepared himself for this punishment, but from the looks of it ¡­ that was exactly what he wanted. Laughing mischievously, he pointed to the mountain in front of him that could barely be seen, and said: "There''s a cave at the top of the mountain. The cave is flat and dry, just enough for me to cultivate inside. Father, how are you doing at home? Did you miss your son? The most important thing is how well you are doing. "


    Ling ZhongHan watched him for a while, then slapped the back of his head, knocking Ling Yan''s head aside and said in a sullen tone: "You still have the nerve to ask about father''s cultivation? You''re still a child, you only have a little bit of qi sense in your body, you don''t have any ability to protect yourself, yet you leave home without saying a word. Will father be at peace cultivating at home?"


    The more he said, the angrier he got. He raised his hand and slapped himself. After being happy for a while, they finally settled the score. Ling Yan was filled with regret. Why did he mention cultivating when there was nothing else to do? Wasn''t he looking for a beating? However, Ling Yan also understood in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to escape being repaired by his father. He would have long been reassured by his cultivation.


    He touched the back of his head and said with a bitter smile, "Dad, just with your cultivation base and the fact that you haven''t eaten much in the past few years, your body is getting weaker and weaker. That day when I was carrying you home on the mountain, I found out that you weren''t as heavy as I thought you were, and after forty years your body''s functions will decline. By then, you will have improved greatly, and you will be thirty-six years old already, and you and your parents will still have to wait for your mother to come back!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." Man is a rational being of the higher order, but at times he turns against the truth in his heart.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I guess you are right, but at your age, you can live by yourself for a long time, and I will not worry about it, after all, you are still young, and in two years'' time we will try to practice separately, and you will be better off under my care, and build a good foundation for yourself, and then you will be able to train alone, and you will be even better!"


    Ling Yan chuckled, "Hehe, dad, don''t worry, your son''s cultivation is different from yours, maybe it''s different from other cultivators. When I cultivate, I''m completely awake, unless my soul consciousness sinks into my sea of consciousness and enters a deep layer of cultivation. Otherwise, when I cultivate, my perception of the outside world is very clear."


    Han Ying Xue replied with a frown, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, haha!"


    "Is it because of the core?" Han Ying Xue asked curiously. He seemed to be asking Ling Yan about it, but judging from his expression, it was clear that he was the one who asked most of the questions.


    Seeing his father''s confused expression, Ling Yan decided to let him be at a loss for what to do. He immediately told his father everything that had happened to him.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, why are you asking me to come over?" "Why are you here? Why are you here? Why aren''t you here? Why aren''t you here? Why aren''t you here? Why aren''t you here? Why aren''t you here? Why aren''t you here?" Or was it because of that strange core again?


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look." Sigh, I won''t think about it anymore. Good or bad, good or bad, I won''t be able to change it. But no matter what, it''s always good for me to have a big improvement in my skill.


    His father had suffered a lot in order to be able to cultivate as soon as possible and be able to see his mother before he parted with her. His father, who had never done any hard work before, had been working for him all these years, working for him, cutting firewood in the mountains. No matter how much he had suffered in the outside world, at the moment he returned home, he would be able to adjust his state of mind in time and shout at his exhausted father, "Yan Er, dad is back!" Gradually, a layer of mist covered Ling Yan''s eyes. Through the sparkling teardrops, his father''s body became increasingly tall and majestic.


    "Dad, the spirit energy at the top of the mountain is very dense. From your child''s perspective, how about you go cultivate there?" Ling Yan said as he secretly wiped away his tears.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Alright, I''ll help you! I''ll help you!" After a while, Zhang Yang returned to his original spot on the ground, and after a while, he returned to his original spot in the middle of the room. This is the place where your mother left. Your father will wait here for your mother to come back! "


    He said a few indifferent words that were filled with endless longing and unremitting anticipation. He just did not know if there was an end to these intense longing and waiting, nor how far it would end ¡­

 C21

    "Father ¡ª" Ling Yan looked at his father, unable to speak.


    "Yan''er, under what circumstances do you think your mother will return? When she returns, will she be surprised to see you? "Hahaha!"


    "Of course." Ling Yan forced out a smile and said, "When mother left, I was still just a childish child. In a few years, I would grow up to be as tall as you. When mother took a quick look, she even thought you and I were brothers!"


    Ling Yan felt a little helpless. In the jade eye manual, he had once seen that if cultivators were too obsessed with certain things, it would easily result in mental barriers, which was taboo for cultivators. This was detrimental to cultivation, as long as one stopped cultivating, there was a possibility of one''s cultivation going berserk. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can go on with your plan now!" "Alright then, let''s do it!" "Alright then, let''s do it!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Ling Yan nodded his head, wanting to say something but held it in. As for what had happened to his mother, the two of them had no way of knowing based on their guesses. After all, they didn''t know anything about it.


    "Father!" Ling Yan glanced at his father, and the matter revealed a trace of reluctance: "You have regained the feeling of Qi in your body, although the true essence in your dantian is minimal, but there are already signs of it condensing, so your child can''t stay by your side for too long ¡­"


    Ling Yan sighed to himself. His cultivation had not reached that level yet, so he temporarily did not have the ability to suppress the core''s ability to automatically absorb the world''s spirit energy. The indiscriminate absorption of spirit energy by the core made Ling Yan somewhat troubled.


    Zhang Yang could not help himself but ask, "What do you mean by that?" His heart ached. Ever since he was young, he had not been separated for more than a day and a half. He was worried about the distance between them, and was unable to even meditate anymore. What was Ling Yan doing now? He was looking forward to their reunion, but he had to leave in two hours. He was reluctant as he remembered that he had been training for the past few days, so he decided to stay with Ling Yan for the night.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yan didn''t agree with him. Although his father''s training these days had little effect, after all, there was the phenomenon of condensing true energy. If he spent the night with his father, all of his efforts would have gone to waste.


    Ling Yan shook his head and replied, "Father, although the results are minimal these few days, I have made some progress. I do not wish for your hard work to go down the drain; we can meet anytime we want. Right now, I''ve only been going back and forth for less than half an hour. From now on, I''ll improve my cultivation in a blink of an eye!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" My son has grown up! " He paused before asking in surprise, "You can see the situation in my body?"


    Ling Yan chuckled, "I can''t see it. I''m just trying to sense it!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you! I''ll help you!" "I''ll help you!" Fatty Han! "Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said," I''ll help you out! " Ling Yan felt a little depressed as he observed himself. This mistake was indeed the wrong one.


    Returning to the top of the mountain, Ling Yan turned around to take a look. At this time, the mountain was no longer visible due to the dense night fog. He stood there dumbly for a while before turning around and entering the cave.


    Only by suppressing the ability of the core and absorbing more spiritual energy could he gather with his father. Otherwise, every time he got close to his father, it would bring more harm to his father. Ling Yan could vaguely feel that in order to suppress the core, one had to enter the Aurous Core stage. However, to reach the level of the Aurous Core stage, one had to pass through the three major realms of Fasting, Heart, and Spirit.


    Ling Yan sighed. If his mother wasn''t here, he would be forced to stay with his father and leave him alone. Alas! The Enlightenment Stage was a relatively painful and relatively safe stage for cultivators. Because the Opening Light Stage allowed the meridians and blood vessels in the body to expand and strengthen, making them tougher, and preventing the body''s true essence from being able to contain and collide with each other in the future when the body''s true essence was strong. Without expanding the meridians, not only would the body''s true essence be unable to resist the enemy, but the body''s true essence would also be unable to pass this stage.


    The narrow meridians would eventually burst and their blood vessels burst as a result of the pressure and impact brought by the rising power brought upon by the advancement of his cultivation realm, eventually becoming paralyzed. As long as one had the qualifications to cultivate, then even if those who had learned cultivation techniques didn''t diligently pursue it, their cultivation level would slowly increase. However, relatively speaking, their progress was relatively slow, so entering the Enlightenment Realm was unavoidable.


    Since this was also a test of whether or not the will of the cultivators was firm, passing through the next stage and not being able to pass the life cycle, most of the low-level disciples in the cultivation world who had poor aptitude or weak willpower also had to end their lives here. At the same time, they also had to end their precious lives.


    However, it also indirectly proved that those who had passed the Enlightenment period were mostly those who had a good mind and determination. As the saying goes, natural selection is the best, survival of the fittest, and as the cultivation of the cultivator gradually grows stronger, if one''s mental strength does not pass the test, then once they go to the extreme, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ling Yan was not in a hurry to start circulating his true essence, but first read the contents of the jade eye manual as well as the experiences and experiences from his past cultivation. Ling Yan knew that his next cultivation would be very painful, and he didn''t know how much pain it would bring, because he had never experienced it before, but the description in the jade eye manual seemed to be terrifying, and he had no choice but to carefully prepare himself, including psychologically.


    Ling Yan was afraid of pain, but he was afraid that it would have no effect. If it didn''t, the consequences would be severe. Thinking about the core, Ling Yan was filled with anticipation. He hoped that it would be able to help and help. After all, it still had to stay in this body. As for how it would help, Ling Yan couldn''t understand or understand.


    The main meridians within the human body have 12 meridians, 8 special meridians, and some attached to the main meridians. These meridians are the main components of the human body''s meridian system, and are the main channels for the circulation of blood and energy throughout the body.


    The human body''s meridians are divided into two categories: normal and odd meridians. There are 12 meridians of the hand and foot, namely the Three Yin Meridians and the Three Yang Meridians of the hand and foot, collectively known as the Twelve Meridians, also known as the Twelve Meridians; eight meridians of the odd meridian, namely, the Governor, Ren, Chong, Belt, Yin, Yang, Yin, Wei, Yang, and Wei, collectively known as the Eight Meridians.


    For cultivators, these three aspects were secondary. The main point was that the twelve meridians would have a certain amount of saving effect on the true essence in the body, and when there was usually nothing going on, the true essence would lurk inside the dantian to nourish it, and once there was a need, the true essence would start to fill the dantian with the twelve meridians, at the same time making the body''s defensive strength increase while also preparing to rush out of the body to attack the target at any time. Therefore, the toughness of the twelve meridians and the wide pathway were related to the attacking ability of the true qi.


    They were different from the Twelve Channels. They neither directly entered into the internal organs, nor were there any obvious interactions between the internal and external organs, and because they specialized in opening paths within the body, they were called odd meridians. However, they were able to communicate with the twelve Channels, allowing the twelve Channels to become one entity. In the body of an ordinary person, their function is to allow the trunk, limbs, and bodies to obey the orders of their own hands and feet, and they don''t need to appear in a situation where they don''t even know what they are doing.


    However, after ordinary people became cultivators, they gained another function, on the premise that they could first open all eight meridian channels, because the meridian system itself was closed, and its normal function was only to implicate the twelve main meridians. Once the eight meridians were opened, the Zhen Yuan would no longer have to go around the corners of the body when it left the dantian to reach the twelfth meridian state, and once it reached the destination, it would go through the eight meridian channels at the fastest speed possible to any part of the body.


    However, this process wasn''t something that an ordinary person could handle. If the Senior Cultivator could double the number of people, then the number of strange and unusual people would definitely be quite a lot. So why wasn''t there anyone thinking of a way to solve this hurdle? Would it make it easier for the younger generation?


    Ling Yan smacked his lips in frustration. In the Jade Eyebrows Mirror, Ling Yan had learned that cultivation disciples who crossed this level would usually be accompanied by their teachers and elders in order to guard themselves against any mishaps. After all, the cultivation of a disciple at such a cultivation level was shallow, and if an accident occurred, it was not enough for them to protect themselves. He would be facing it alone in the cave, alas! If only his mother was here!


    In the third circulation, according to the description in the jade eye manual, Ling Yan simulated the process of attacking the meridians in his mind, and then he began to operate the meridians. He operated the meridians to drive the meridians to the Qi Sea, Yin Qi to Divine Que, and one of the eight meridians to the closest meridian, the "Ren Meridian". Ren Meridian has the least number of branches.


    Cultivators generally began from here. Because the Ren Meridian was rather short compared to the other seven, and also because it was located in the front wall of the stomach and was somewhat wider due to daily operations, Ling Yan also began by opening the "Ren Meridian". As soon as his true essence came into contact with his meridians, Ling Yan felt a stabbing pain spread throughout his entire body. This pain was not just a physical pain, it was hard to explain. Ling Yan felt a faint pain, as if it came from his soul, because his mind had also gone into a trance. This feeling scared Ling Yan; it wasn''t like he was breaking through a golden core or forming a nascent soul.


    However, before Ling Yan could recover from his shock, something else happened: his Quintessential Essence did not stop. Instead, it drilled itself into his meridian, as if it did not care about his master''s life or death.


    As expected, Ling Yan was immediately flooded by pain. This pain came not only from his body but also from his soul. The pain was more than ten times greater than the pain he had experienced just now. The only thought that remained in Ling Yan''s mind was, "What does this have to do with his soul?

 C22

    The situation inside his body didn''t seem too bad. Other than his meridians rising and falling a little, he couldn''t find anything abnormal. However, this kind of phenomenon caused Ling Yan to be in a miserable state. His sitting cross-legged slightly trembled as sweat poured down his body.


    Ling Yan was sure that a situation like his was absolutely unique in the world of cultivation. Did primeval essence have intelligence? This was impossible. Quintessential Essence was condensed from the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It was neither a heavenly material nor a creature with spiritual roots. No matter how long it was, it was impossible for Spiritual Awareness to turn into a spiritual object. Excluding this possibility, the only explanation left was the core.


    Did the core have spiritual awareness? The only thing Ling Yan could do was grit his teeth and desperately resist the torture of tearing his meridians apart. However, Ling Yan wasn''t worried that his life would be ended just like that.


    Suddenly, without any warning, the true essence stopped at the middle position of the "Ren Meridian". Then, with a sudden surge, it became several times stronger than before. The consequences could be imagined.


    This violent impact had already exceeded the limits of what Ling Yan could bear, and his entire body seemed to have been submerged in boiling water. Not only was his body incomparably hot, but more importantly, it was caused by his mental endurance and perseverance, and since he was unable to faint, he had to persevere. No matter what happened next, whether or not his life would truly end, at this point, he could only grit his teeth and persevere; this was the only thing he could do.


    True essence was still unhurriedly tearing the meridian channels. After the meridian channels were ruptured, there were no signs of recovery. It quietly hung there, creating a shocking scene. Ling Yan could no longer bear the excruciating pain and the dizziness he was experiencing. The blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth and his Spiritual Altar within his sea of consciousness became more and more blurry.


    Right when he was about to fall behind, a cool feeling appeared in his heart without any warning, so the cool feeling split and rushed towards the "Ren Meridian", covering the ruptured meridian in a way that could repair it. The true energy in front was still destroying it, but the moment the damaged meridian appeared, the cool feeling behind the meridian would immediately wrap it up and repair it.


    After the cool sensation, Ling Yan regained his consciousness and could clearly feel what was happening inside his body. The cool sensation came from his core, and Ling Yan could clearly feel it; when the cool sensation first appeared, Ling Yan could vaguely feel a slight tremble in his core.


    What was this feeling of coolness? At this point, Ling Yan had regained some of his focus, and was planning to think about some issues to reduce the pain. However, the pain was no longer limited to just his physical body; it had already involved his mind and soul, and the soul''s manifestation was thought, interrupting his thoughts and thoughts. Therefore, Ling Yan was destined to feel the pain of the transformation until the end ¡ª he did not know how much time had passed, but Ling Yan was still able to feel it at first, and then his meridians and meridians, Yin Meridians, Yang Meridians, Yang Meridians, Yang Meridians, and so on. Right now, his body didn''t seem to be in charge of anything. He could only helplessly wait for his true essence to obediently return to his dantian to stop and rest, so that he could take a breather.


    However, before he could relax completely, his zhen yuan had taken the initiative to search for the Twelve Channels. The pain came again, and Ling Yan was left with no choice but to console himself in his heart.


    Ling Yan was completely speechless. He even wanted to die. If someone could give Ling Yan a choice right now, he could either give up his cultivation and let him have his way; or he could continue to improve his cultivation. Ling Yan didn''t hesitate to choose the former and was even grateful to that person.


    This was because the primeval essence did not return to the dantian. Instead, it came from somewhere else and once again drilled into this place, going in the opposite direction to open up the tendons and veins for the second time. The four words, ''one day, one year'' could no longer describe Ling Yan''s current state of mind. Ling Yan no longer had the concept of time, as if the pain had no end. He felt as if a thousand years had passed, a thousand years had passed, and what awaited him would still be a thousand, ten thousand years.


    He really wanted to give up ¡ª but he did not know how dangerous his situation was. If not for the fact that there was not a single thread of thought burning in the depths of his soul, he might have already gone berserk, and even his power would have disappeared. Even his life seal would have disappeared, and once the life seal disappeared, it would mean that he would not even have the right to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    At some point, Ling Yan had been lying on the straw mat with his head held high and chest held high, and his back straightened. Ling Yan had fallen unconscious, but his even breathing indicated that he wasn''t unconscious, but was in deep sleep.


    After a short period of time, Ling Yan finally opened his eyes and woke up. He felt refreshed, and his entire body felt extremely comfortable. He tugged at his sticky clothes and muttered to himself, "Damn it, I nearly died. Damn core ¡­ I''ll wait for young master''s cultivation level to increase so that it can''t end with you."


    When he thought about that experience, his heart trembled. It was fine if one did not have such a painful cultivation level when cultivating! Ling Yan muttered as he inadvertently glanced at the clothes on his body. He was greatly surprised. "The clothes have shrunk?" He pulled up his pants to reveal half of his calves and the clothes on his upper body had even turned into the clothes of a child. He wore half of a shirt and was cursing the evil merchants who sold cloth.


    Sitting down cross-legged again to sense the situation in his body, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a long time, unable to react. The main meridians of his body, such as the twelve main meridians and the eight main meridians, were abnormally wide, big and large, like a pinky finger, they were pink and full of shape. One look at them and it was obvious that his meridians were filled with strength and toughness.


    However, Ling Yan was pleasantly surprised by the slow flow of his meridians and the unceasing roiling of his primeval essence. At this moment, the primeval essence was no longer the gaseous mist, but rather a mercury-white. This silvery glow was very pleasing to the eyes, appearing very perfect.


    Right now, the true essence in his body was everywhere. Wherever there were meridians, there was true essence, as if there was another type of blood in his body that had filled every corner of his body, slowly circulating and circulating back and forth. The regulating drive of blood depended on the heart; the regulating drive of true essence was actually ¡­ the core.


    Although Ling Yan could clearly feel that the core was breathing, he could feel that the core was "breathing" in a rhythm that was not consistent with the rhythm of the heart. With the "breathing" of the core, the primeval essence in his body began to flow unceasingly. The core has actually become my second heart ¡ª I have two hearts, is it considered a monster? "


    Its mysterious origins brought about endless mysteries. While Ling Yan gained benefits from the core, his heart was also filled with unwillingness. His lack of understanding of his own body made Ling Yan feel helpless; there were too many uncertainties in the existence of the core. Up until now, the core had shown that it was harmless, but all living things had its opposite side, and what was the reverse side of the core? This was exactly what Ling Yan was worried about.


    It was time to go home and visit his father. He didn''t know how much time he spent in seclusion, but if it was too long, his father would definitely be worried sick. When he came to the cave entrance to remove the sealed rock and was about to walk out, he was stunned. The hole in the cave entrance that was just big enough to fit him suddenly stuck his butt.


    He raised his palm in a daze. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now, he realized that it had grown to a whole circle. His fingers were long and full. How was this a hand that he used to be familiar with? Lowering his head to take a look at his body, he saw that the clothes that tightly wrapped around his body were not fake clothes that were sold by evil merchants. It was clear that he had "grown up"!


    Ling Yan was aghast: "How long have I been in this cave? How many years? More than ten years? " He measured his height, which was around 1.8 meters. Compared to the original 1.5 meters tall man, it was like the difference between a child and an adult.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ling Yan muttered to himself gloomily, "This won''t do. I have to go back and see dad immediately. I don''t want to become an old man!" The cave entrance was instantly cleaned up. Ling Yan was slightly shocked by his own palm; he had expected this to happen several times. Thinking of his father, he was not in the mood to experience the joy of having his cultivation rise. With a flash, he rushed down the mountain.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the house, he saw that the cottage was still the same as before, as if it hadn''t changed much. It was just that his father wasn''t there when he closed the door. Ling Yan opened the door doubtfully. The room was very clear, and it looked like no one had lived in the house for a long time. Ling Yan turned around and smiled when he saw that there was someone walking towards him at a leisurely pace 200 feet away.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright, let''s go!"


    In the village, there were only two people who could write essays, one was a private school teacher, and the other was Ling Zhong-han. The old teachers in the private school couldn''t be disturbed like this, so most of the villagers came to find him whenever there was a joyous occasion when they needed to write a joint essay.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go back to our village." "Alright then, let''s go back to our village!" "Alright then, let''s go back to our village!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!

 C23

    Before Ling Zhonghan could turn around, the door creaked open and a tall young man walked out. This young man was dressed in poor and shabby clothes, not knowing if it was due to poverty or not, but his bare arms and legs looked extremely out of place, and his hair was a mess. No matter how you looked at it, he didn''t seem to be in a difficult situation, especially when he smiled at you. "What''s going on?" Wei Yan Er asked.


    Ling Yan was truly happy. If his father was still the same as before, then it would be terrible if he turned into a white-haired old man. This also meant that not much time had passed. Ling Yan didn''t say anything as he watched his father looking at him in bewilderment. He wanted to see if his father would recognize him, but unfortunately, Ling Yan had underestimated his father''s logic and reflexes, and had even forgotten that his father was the one to take care of all his clothes.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, you really can''t take it anymore! You really can''t take it anymore!"


    Ling Yan was surprised that his father had recognized him so quickly. It wasn''t fun at all. He chuckled and said, "Father, why did you recognize me at a glance?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What do you want me to do for you? Don''t worry, I will just do my best to help you out."


    Ling Yan smiled wryly. "Dad, what''s so good about pretending to be your son?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look!" "Alright then, I''ll go take a look!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look!"


    "Just one year?" Ling Yan could not tell what he was feeling. He could only sigh at the perverted nature of his core, and was astonished that he had been tormented for an entire year. Fortunately, at present, everything was normal except for the slight ''fermentation'' in his body. Faintly guessing the time and knowing the specific time were two different things. Even though three or five years had passed, Ling Yan would still think the same thing.


    "Go and change your clothes first, then tell Dad what''s going on!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look at your equipment first." Looking at his son, who was taller than him, Han Ying Xue couldn''t help but wonder how Ling Yan had managed to train. A mere year had raised a person''s height by almost 10 inches, what kind of concept was that? If it weren''t for the fact that he had frequently visited Ling Yan''s "cave" cultivation and sensed that Ling Yan was closed-door training within the cave, he would have definitely thought that Ling Yan had encountered some strange and bizarre thing while wandering the world.


    The two of them had been together for an entire night. Ling Yan tried his best to restrain his Qi and to suppress his true essence, stopping it from circulating within his body and maintaining its initial state. Otherwise, once the true essence was activated, a third of his father''s middle Revolving Core would be absorbed by him in one night. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, all of you, come on, let''s go with our plan!" "Alright, let''s set off then!" Zhang Yang quickly said, "Let''s set off for the next round!" "Then let''s set off for the next round!"


    Dad, I''ve already spent a long time in closed-door training to open my meridian expansion to cleanse my marrow, but I''ve already washed it twice, and others have used a few months while I''ve only used a year. Now it''s just normal cultivation, I can go home at any time, so you don''t have to worry about it. With my current cultivation speed, I estimate that I''ll be able to reach the Aurous Core stage in a few years.


    Since Ling Yan had already said so, what else could the old man say. "This year has been tough on you, I didn''t expect you to have such a tough time!" Even though Ling Yan was right in front of him, and the matter was over, but he still felt some pain in his heart, as well as a lingering fear. If any mishap happened to him, the consequences would be unthinkable. He shook his head helplessly, "Oh right, that hole was blown to bits by you. Where are you going to go and cultivate after that? "Don''t let dad not find you then." Ling ZhongHan asked.


    Ling Yan waved his hand and took out a foot long short sword from his storage ring. This sword was completely black without any luster or sharp edges, and it looked as ordinary as a roasted wooden stick. He had also seen this sword before, but he didn''t know why Ling Yan had brought it out now. The cultivation cave had been destroyed by him, so he had to dig another one.


    "The cave I''m cultivating in is too small to begin with. With my current cultivation, I should be able to dig even larger in there with this sword. The rocks I dig out would be just enough to block the entrance." Ling Yan brandished his black sword and said complacently. "Dad, you don''t need to bring food with you next time. Unless we cultivators don''t cultivate, once we meditate and cultivate, we won''t need to eat. I haven''t touched the thing you asked me to take with me last time, it''s rancid."


    "En!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance!" "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll give you one more word!"


    Ling Yan chuckled, as if he had thought of something. "Dad, aren''t you afraid that someone will disturb you while you''re cultivating at home?" Ling Yan hoped that his father would be like him and find a place to cultivate in the mountains to become a hermit. After all, there were too many people in the village, which would be detrimental to cultivation.


    If it were not for the fact that this was the last resting place for Xingran, he would have avoided it. Even though he was being harassed by the lady, he did not want to leave, as there was still the figure of Xingran when she was walking around, and he wanted to stay at home to think about other people. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys."


    Looking at the faint shadow of his wife''s face in front of him, he shook his head and said softly: "I will wait for your mother at home!"


    Ling Yan was speechless. It was as if his mother had returned. With a sweep of her spiritual sense, she could find father and son anywhere she wanted. Was there even a need to wait? However, since the adults were involved, the children did not interrupt them.


    Back at the top of the mountain, Ling Yan was a little surprised to see a ''cultivation cave'' with a gaping hole in it. Was he that powerful? He wanted to find a place to test it out, but he was afraid that the sky would be bright by then. If he made a noise that would arouse the villagers'' suspicions and cause monsters to appear, that would not be good.


    He took out that black sword from his ring, hehe! If it wasn''t hard, then it would be soft. Stepping into the cave, looking at the small space, he then looked up at the ceiling that was less than a foot away from his head, thinking to himself: "Will the excavation collapse?"


    He turned his head to look at the exit to gauge whether his reaction would be safe to withdraw when the collapse occurred, and after considering for a while, the answer he got was yes, and then channeled his energy into his arm to merge his true essence into the black sword. At the same time, he used his heart to feel the sword, and when he did that, he saw that the tip of the black sword had slowly extended out a sword ray about a foot long.


    Looking at the black and white body of the sword, Ling Yan felt a surge of excitement in his heart. This was the first time he had reached his current state with a weapon, and Ling Yan was already satisfied. The mastery of familiar weapons was extremely important in the future cultivation. Regardless of whether it was an attack or a defense, it was essential. If one''s cultivation was high enough, they could even store the weapon within their body and nourish it with their blood essence, allowing their mind to merge with the heart sword and kill the enemy in an intangible manner. Thus, mastering a weapon was also a form of training. In the cultivation world, there existed a sect that specialized in refining weapons. They relied on refining weapons to increase their cultivation level, using a unique cultivation method to increase their own cultivation.


    Ling Yan calmed his mind down and tried his best to maintain the stability of the sword ray, slowly reaching towards the cave wall without any obstruction, right up to the sword hilt. Ling Yan suppressed the excitement in his heart, turned his wrist around and cut horizontally like tofu, and in a split-second, drew a two meter square door. Looking at this "door", Ling Yan was troubled; how could he open this "door"? In other words, how was he to take out the cube from the portal and use his power to suck out the cube that was connected to the entire mountain? At his level of cultivation, it would be difficult for him to achieve such a feat. He had no choice but to cut the rock into a triangular shape and pile it up at the mouth of the cave. Then, he blasted it down the mountain with his palm.


    He kept his hands and feet busy the whole day, enlarging the originally not very spacious cave by nearly a hundred times.


    Originally, Ling Yan didn''t need to cultivate in a place that didn''t require much in order to dig more than three meters deep. However, the more he dug, the more he worked, not only did he get more familiar with the true essence in his body, he also needed to use it more easily with the black sword in his hands. Since he could also use his energy to dig more holes, why not do so?


    After a day of hard work, the cave became several hundred square meters and the ceiling became much taller. Ling Yan proudly circled around a few times. In the eyes of ordinary people, this cave was completely devoid of any light, but in Ling Yan''s eyes, it was as bright as day.


    Turning around, he caught a glimpse of a flash of light from the corner of his eye on the pillar to his left. "Eh?" "Ling Yan, come closer and take a closer look. It''s a crystal as thick as a finger and embedded into the stone pillar." "Crystals?" "Ling Yan lifted his hand and touched it. It was as cold as water and as still as stone." The spirit energy in this mountain is thicker than the other places. Could it be that this mountain really has a crystal stone?


    He muttered to himself as he started digging with his sword. He did not expect that the finger-sized crystal was only the tip of the iceberg. The deeper he dug, the bigger it got.


    Although he had never seen what a crystal looked like with his own eyes, according to the description of the Jade Pupil Chip, a crystal should be as pure as possible. Not only did the high-grade crystal contain an astonishing amount of spirit energy, its shape was also almost transparent, not to mention a high-grade crystal, even the low-grade crystal was brighter than the high-grade crystal, but it was better than translucent. Raising it in front of his eyes, he could see the shadow of the palm across the way, and at the entrance of the cave, he should be able to see it more clearly.


    "Hmm? "What is this?" Just as Ling Yan was about to put down the crystal ball, he suddenly noticed something in the crystal ball from a different angle. He turned the crystal ball in his hand, and this time, he could clearly see a silver-white object as thick as a middle finger in the center of the crystal ball.

 C24

    After studying the sword for a long time, he still could not come up with an answer. Ling Yan picked up the black sword and held it in his hand, and slashed it down. "Zheng!" Feeling the crystal ball, Ling Yan was extremely surprised. Although he did not know what kind of quality the black sword in his hand was, the black sword should at least be at the spirit artifact level if it could be kept in a storage ring with Mother''s cultivation level, right?


    A spiritual weapon could not split apart this crystal ball. Could it be that this crystal ball was even more honorable than a crystal ball? Although the crystal stone was much tougher than ordinary stone, that one slash was more than enough to split the crystal stone. Right now, Ling Yan thought that the crystal was very precious, because it contained spirit energy, allowing people to cultivate normally in an environment without spirit energy. Apart from his own body, which was a natural treasure, there was no other natural treasure that could compare to it.


    Since he couldn''t see Tang Lingyan, he stopped wasting time on the crystal ball and casually placed it aside. Then, he took out a straw mat from the corner and sat down cross-legged to meditate. Ling Yan didn''t have a storage ring for a long time, and had been in closed-door training for a long time. He hadn''t yet formed the habit of cultivators stuffing storage tools whenever they saw a good item, but had instead casually put the crystal ball aside.


    It was because of this subconscious action that he had gained a great boost in his pursuit of the Heavenly Dao in the future, clearing away his obstacles and resolving his troubles. The creature inside the crystal ball stayed by his side for a long time, longer than any of his closest friends, including a few female friends.


    Ling Yan circulated his primeval essence to comprehend the situation in one side of his body, and then took out the jade eye manual to compare. To verify what realm he was in, it was obviously not in the "Fasting" stage, and not even the "Heart" stage. As for the "Ling Ji" stage, Ling Yan had never thought about it.


    After a long period of comparison, Ling Yan was able to deduce his current cultivation realm, which was ¡­ no realms. Ling Yan was stunned for a long time, and felt a little confused. None of the descriptions in the jade eye manual matched the current situation in his body. True essence will return to Shang, and will repeat itself like the tide! " Putting aside the Nascent Soul in his body, the current situation in his body was similar to the Nascent Soul stage.


    The Nascent Soul stage described it as: "Absorbing the world, the strongest and the most powerful. "As the cycle goes on, it goes on endlessly!" Ling Yan shook his head as he stopped thinking wild thoughts. Forget about the nascent soul that was evolved from the aurous core formed from the quality of his internal Quintessential Essence, even he himself had yet to experience the process of the aurous core stage! However, he remembered that he had never experienced the ''Revolving Reflection'' period before! Ling Yan was once again filled with anticipation. But what about the nascent soul? His dantian was a blur, without even the slightest bit of light, let alone a nascent soul. Then what about his inner sight? The inner sight function that only those in the Aurous Core stage possess is something that he has had since he woke up from closed-door cultivation. How should he explain this?


    Ling Yan was very helpless. Other cultivators practice according to the rules, and although advancement wasn''t as fast as his own, at least they had to follow the path of their teachers, slow down would reduce their corresponding risk by a lot, and there would also be additional safeguards for their cultivation. In the beginning, they were a bit like him, but in the end, they had completely lost their sense of direction.


    "Is it the core of this disaster or me?" Thinking about the core, Ling Yan suddenly had the thought to investigate it. Before, she had never thought about it, but now, when she thought about it together, there was actually an unsuppressible intensity to it. She immediately did it, eliminating all distracting thoughts, and her mind slowly focused on the blood-red core, which was located on the right side of the heart and completely covered by the meridians and blood vessels.


    Ling Yan was a little puzzled and a little depressed. What did the core breathe on? People''s chests would also move up and down. How come it couldn''t see anything? This was a taboo for cultivators. Ordinary people did not care, but everyone only had about 1% understanding of their own body. Even so, they could still live a lifetime without fear. However, cultivators were different. Not knowing yourself was equivalent to carrying a ticking time bomb, and could be dangerous at any time.


    Wrapping his mind around the core, Ling Yan was determined to find out what it was no matter what. Sooner or later, it would all come to an end. Today would be the day! It was very easy to figure out the structure of the core. Under his mental observation, it was neither gold nor stone, and there were no signs of life. The two inch radius sphere had no special features.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but be confused. Ling Yan had limited knowledge on the material of the core, so he didn''t need to think about it. He had seen a lot of things that he didn''t know before, but the structure of the core was exactly the same.


    The moment the tip of his mind came into contact with the core, something strange happened: the core automatically cracked a small crack in the inner part of the core just before his mind "arrived." The moment Ling Yan''s mind entered the core, he felt as if his mind was attracted by some unknown object, or as if there was a black hole in front of him that caused his mind to involuntarily spin and rush straight forward ¡ª Ling Yan was startled, subconsciously trying to retract his mind, but to his shock, I actually couldn''t control myself as I plunged straight into the core at an extremely fast speed, and the situation was getting faster and faster.


    This kind of feeling was extremely unpleasant. It was as if all the blood essence in his body was being slowly sucked away by someone. This kind of feeling was accompanied by the torment of his mind and spirit, making him go crazy.


    Even if Ling Yan wanted to cut off the connection between his mind and sea of consciousness, he couldn''t do so. He could only follow his state of mind and bitterly run forward.


    Ling Yan also had doubts about the ownership of his body. The earth-shattering changes in his body were uncontrollable, far exceeding the common sense and scope of cultivators, and all of these abnormal changes made Ling Yan suspect that one day, when the core had sufficient strength, it would take over the control of the body, and even his own consciousness would disappear along with it.


    The feeling of being led around by the nose was rather unpleasant, just like in front of him, a fist-sized core, his mind rushed through it for half a day yet he still did not know where the end point was. If it was outside of his body, with this speed, if it was within a kilometer, it would be at least 80,000! Ling Yan struggled internally. His stubborn nature was making him unwilling. Unfortunately, his strength was lacking, or perhaps, the core of his being was too powerful. No matter how much he struggled or how unwilling he was, it was all destined to be in vain.


    As his mind was being extracted, his Sea of Consciousness gradually became empty. The source of consciousness ¡ª the Soul Light in his Sea of Consciousness ¡ª also started to flicker, as if it could be destroyed at any time. The annihilation of the soul signified the complete dissipation of the spirit. The dissipation of the spirit also signified death ¡ª the beginning of the next cycle of reincarnation.


    Ling Yan''s mind trembled unnoticeably, and he completely lost consciousness. He felt his soul drifting in the ethereal, intangible place, yet he also felt as if his soul had not moved at all. This feeling was very strange, and it also contained the fear and disappointment of not knowing where he was. "What about dad?"


    After an unknown period of time, Ling Yan slowly began to have a feeling. This feeling was very long. It felt as if a thousand years had passed, or a hundred years had passed, and he had gradually "seen" the environment of the place.


    This kind of ''seeing'' was not visible to the naked eye. Rather, it was as if someone was removing layers after layers of transparent gauze covering their eyes, and as the gauze was removed layer by layer, the ''seeing'' situation gradually became clear and clear. The scene in front of their ''seeing'' was presented in a three-dimensional manner.


    The surrounding perception was like a miniature universe condensed to a hundred billion times its size. Hundreds of billions of stars were constantly beginning to die within the range of the perception.


    Nebulas, galaxies, galaxies, and large globular clusters and quasars were constantly making random changes, each of which brought intense light and silent explosions ¡ª during which stars were born, and then the sun, which had evolved from the stars, instantly transformed all of its hydrogen atoms into the most primitive helium electrons in the universe.


    In less than a second, the surrounding planets were destroyed by gravity. After the sun had released its light and heat, the sun began to decay, transforming itself into a neutron star, a white dwarf, or a black hole with a slightly weaker mass. Even an unchanging neutron star could hold out for no more than ten seconds, slowly melting into nothingness.


    The endless transformations of the galaxies, the birth and annihilation of the stars, all burst out clumps of intense light. The dense interstellar bodies were covered densely in fireballs, and each of these huge fireballs instantly became extremely bright lights that the naked eye could not withstand, and then silently exploded again.


    The energy generated by the explosion shot out in all directions, turning the surroundings into nothingness. Then it was filled up by the adjacent explosives, alternating with a chaotic scene of the end of the universe. But within the chaos, there seemed to be the laws of heaven and earth ¡ª the laws of the great Dao itself.

 C25

    In this chaotic area, Ling Yan was just standing in a very small corner. He could see the scene in front of his "eyes", and he could also sense the immense energy generated by the explosion of the star. However, he couldn''t feel even the slightest bit of energy impact.


    Puzzled, Ling Yan "looked" at the chaotic scene in front of him. He didn''t understand why the core brought his consciousness here; he didn''t fully understand the scene in front of him, but he did understand it a little. The Jade Pupil manual that his mother left behind contained the universe''s nebulae and galaxies; although it wasn''t very detailed, it was not enough for Ling Yan to be completely clueless about the scene in front of him.


    The beginning of the universe was constantly evolving, the nebulae were constantly changing, the galaxies were constantly expanding and exploding, the stars were rapidly changing color after releasing their energy, the planets were like unstopping firecrackers exploding, the asteroids were being formed and separated, and so on. At first glance, these magnificent and bizarre scenes caused everyone to feel a sense of novelty and excitement.


    At first, he had thought that there must be a purpose for the core to bring his consciousness here. Based on past experience, the current experience would bring about unexpected benefits to his cultivation, which seemed to be related to his cultivation level. The scene before his eyes was very shocking, but Ling Yan didn''t know why, so he just treated it as fun to watch it, feeling bored and not knowing when he would be able to go out and not being able to sleep at the same time, otherwise it would be the best way to pass the time.


    While he was sighing, he felt as if his consciousness was moving. The scenery on both sides of him was gradually moving backwards, the stars were still exploding, and the nebula was still changing irregularly.


    Ling Yan inserted his consciousness within, but did not feel the slightest bit of impact. Although his consciousness was an invisible entity, it was still a spirit body and could not withstand the impact of the energy. Ling Yan''s consciousness body was now like a real nothingness, the energy produced by the stars passing through his body without any discomfort.


    Ling Yan couldn''t tell whether he was moving or the entire universe was moving. Looking in the opposite direction, he was retreating. In this strange world, Ling Yan had lost his sense of direction. However, this movement observation was different from the previous stillness. The new three-dimensional visual feedback made the information even more shocking.


    A white ball quietly appeared in Ling Yan''s perception. The white ball was surrounded by a unique void, appearing somewhat abrupt in this chaotic scene. The meteorite and a large amount of dust from the nearby planet''s explosion couldn''t even get close.


    The space around the white ball was like an isolation zone, preventing any objects from colliding with the ball. If one looked carefully, there were still flashes of lightning in the isolation zone. The round ball quietly floated there, regardless of whether it was the surrounding weather or the sky turning upside down. The universe was endlessly revolving, it was motionless, like the eyeball above the one-eyed giant''s head, staring coldly at the world.


    As the distance between them increased, the sphere became increasingly larger. Looking at the room sized white sphere, Ling Yan had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the sphere was not a dead object but a living being. As the distance between them decreased, the feeling became stronger.


    Entering the sphere through the isolation zone, even the nuclear radiation generated by the planet''s explosion could not affect the isolation zone. Ling Yan''s mind was unobstructed. Ling Yan was secretly alarmed as he looked at the electric snake that was'' by his side ''. Even though he knew it couldn''t hurt him, he was still a little scared. Ling Yan could only allow himself to be hurt.


    Ling Yan didn''t know how he managed to enter the giant white ball, but he felt a slight sense of absent-mindedness before he saw a scene which struck his soul once again. The area that he felt with his senses was strange and bright, and colorful lights and ties intertwined in the huge space; this space was countless times more powerful than the huge white ball, and Ling Yan felt that it wasn''t much different from the miniature universe outside. He couldn''t even tell, and compared to that, the white ball was only the size of a house, but the space inside was actually so unimaginably large.


    Then does the core have a master? The core of the core contained such a shocking phenomenon, who could have done it? Was it the work of a deity? The deities were all people with great abilities, this was probably the only way to explain it. However, how could the deities accidentally lose their core?


    Little bubbles had appeared all around him at some point, which brought Ling Yan''s perception back to reality. The bubbles slowly expanded from the original silvery white to a variety of colors: pink, red, purple, green, and in the process, the bubbles trembled and struggled, changing into all kinds of indescribable shapes, before gradually splitting apart. One minute, two minutes, four minutes, four minutes ¡­ Ling Yan estimated that within half an incense stick of time, the bubbles had completely filled the entire perception zone, and the nine colored threads were also covered with endless lights, leaving only the bubbles constantly emitting light as well as a variety of variations.


    Ling Yan recognized these bubbles as the so-called "cells" in the jade eye manual. It was because he knew that these were cells that the shock in his heart could not be increased ¡ª it was just that Ling Yan was a little baffled by the outside world. But now that he saw the scene in front of him, Ling Yan finally understood what was wrong with his body, and after a moment of shock, he realized that if the outside world was a macroscopic celestial universe, then the world inside the white ball was the microcosm of life. Outside represented destruction, while the white ball signified life and hope.


    Ling Yan was stunned once he understood, but what did that mean? Arriving at the core of the core, after experiencing shock and amazement, after understanding the strength and mysteriousness of the core, what could they do? Ling Yan still didn''t know anything about the origins and uses of the core. It was like watching a mute play. Even after that, both of his hands were empty ¡ª he was still forced to watch this play.


    As time passed, Ling Yan gradually discovered something strange. He didn''t know when, but a rhythmic movement appeared within the white ball ¡ª a kind of spatial rhythm. Although he couldn''t see or feel the rhythm, Ling Yan could clearly feel it, because this rhythmic movement made Ling Yan feel very comfortable and surprised. What kind of existence was this?


    Ling Yan sighed to himself. He was too inexperienced, so he didn''t know anything. In the future, when he met his mother, he would ask her about it. Ling Yan didn''t know that this rhythmic movement was called the "Rules of God", a spatial fluctuation unique to the God Realm, a level higher than the "Celestial Energy" of the Immortal World. Forget about the cultivation world, even in the Immortal World, other than a few big shots, not many people knew about it.


    Ling Yan felt that his condition was getting better and better, and his consciousness seemed to be condensing. Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that his mind had become more corporeal? Gradually, Ling Yan realized that this wasn''t the case. It was just that the strength of his spiritual consciousness had increased by a level, and the range of his perception had increased.


    Ling Yan could clearly feel that there were a lot of small spots attached to the slowly spiraling ribbons of colourful light that were as thick as a human fist and as thin as marbles. There were some that were golden, others that were silver, some that were black, and some that were even purplish-gold in color.


    Most of the largest ones were golden, and the smaller ones were usually all black. Ling Yan didn''t know what that meant. Right now, he was just an outsider who couldn''t even move his mind. He was too lazy to think about those ridiculous things.


    While he was bored, Ling Yan was moving between the ribbons of light and the cells, trying to find something new to pass the time. At this moment, he felt a tugging force, and his mind was drawn towards a certain direction.


    On another hilltop in Ling Yan''s cultivation cave, Ling Zhong-an stood with his hands clasped behind his back, facing the cold autumn sunset. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll leave you in the middle of your life!" "Alright then, I''ll leave you in the middle of your life!" "Alright then, I''ll leave you in the middle of your life!


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first, we need to find out what''s going on!" "Alright, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Little brat, you really want to kill me?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I will kill you first, I will kill you first, and then kill you!" "Ahh, I will kill you later!" The boss of the party shouted, and his voice was filled with rage, and his voice was filled with rage, as he shouted in his heart, "Kill them! Kill them!


    The villagers were envious, but at the same time, they also started to spread rumors. Plus, due to the strangeness of this family, their wives who lived in the village for only a few days disappeared, and after a few years their sons disappeared as well. From then on, they would no longer have to chop firewood in the mountains.


    The sounds of discussions and guesses behind the villagers'' backs were getting louder and louder. The old man even knocked on the door a few times to inquire about the situation. After all, this family was initially received by him, so if something really happened, he had to make preparations.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Little brat, you really can''t take it anymore!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, that''s why I''m here!" "Alright then, I''ll take care of the rest of the party!" "I''ll take care of that too!" "Fine, I''ll take care of it!" Zhang Yang nodded and said to the old man, "I''ll go and take care of the rest of the party!


    Han Ying Xue smiled and said goodbye to him in her heart, and then she jumped into the cave, after which she took a peek into the cave and settled down.

 C26

    Over the past ten years, Ling ZhongHan had also returned to his hometown a few times. During this period, the world was in turmoil, and the Southern Song was attacked by the Mongolian people many times. After a few years, the Mongolian Khan Mengge was wounded by the Song army''s arrows during the war in Hezhou, and died in the army. His younger brother, Kublai Lie, returned to Mongolia to fight for the position of the Mongol army after hearing of the news.


    However, when the emperor ignored the political affairs of the dynasty, all day long immersed in the voice of the dog and horses. The Right Prime Minister Jia Ruidao was thus in power. Jia Ruidao set up a private party to repel others. He spent all his time playing with his wife and concubine in the Galing Villa, and his followers even more so acted in a pretentious and pernicious manner. They tried to plunder the cream of the people in order to make sure that the people were not living in peace and there were bandits everywhere, and the situation was no better than it had been during the invasion of Mongolia.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "I''m not going to let you guys off so easily!" "Alright then, I''ll take care of you guys!" Zhang Yang smiled and said to the two of them. Although he didn''t live a comfortable life, he was still healthy and healthy like he was in the past, and didn''t feel any sickness or pain.


    In ancient times, when transportation was inconvenient. Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Since you want to kill me, just give it a try. I will take you to the next round, and I will take you to the next round." After a long inquiry, he finally met his parents.


    Looking at his son who was kneeling on the ground, Ling Dadong and his wife were speechless for a long time. All they could do was to use their trembling hands and soft sobs to cover their sobs as they walked up to the midpoint of the mountain. When they saw that the depth of the cave was only about 10 feet, they felt helpless, as all the weapons and tools were in Ling Yan''s storage ring, not a single one of them remaining. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    "Cold!" Just as he was about to enter the cave, he heard a soft call from behind.


    The two simple words were filled with endless love, tenderness and extreme excitement, and the whispers seemed to echo in the ears of Ling ZhongHan, as he paused for a moment, and shook his head like an illusion. His dreamy voice had woken him up from a dream, but after waking up, he could no longer sleep, and was trying his best to trace the traces of the dream, trying to stay for a while longer and not disappear so quickly. How many nights, in the dream alone singing a couple embrace when they made a "covenant."


    With a bitter smile, he bent his body and murmured softly, "Cover my lips and remove my previous life from me. Entering my arms, save for a lifetime of frivolity." "Stubborn hand, I''ll accompany you for a thousand years; deep kiss in the eyes, I''ll accompany you through life and death ¡­" After entering the cave, he turned around and sat down by the wall while mumbling to himself, "Stupid boy, when you come out, I''ll show you ¡­"


    He raised his head and discovered that there was a figure standing three meters away from the entrance to the cave. The mountain wind blew past, bringing with it a shadow of her skirt that fluttered in the wind, looking very elegant and refined. At this moment, her beautiful face was covered in tears, and her beautiful eyes were staring straight at him, filled with the tenderness of smelting steel, causing Ling ZhongHan to freeze for a while, not even able to move his fingers.


    "I''m back from the cold ¡ª"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you out!" "Alright then!" The boss will take care of you for a bit, I will help you! "Zhang Yang smiled and said to the boss," Alright then, I''ll help you out! "


    "So many tears, wiped them away and then shed them again." "Xin Rong, stop crying. It''s not good for your health if you cry too much ¡­"


    Her voice was hoarse and unfamiliar. Her trembling voice was laced with unspeakable bitterness and concern. Decades of yearning filled with grievance and helplessness. Wasn''t it all for this moment!? At this moment, there was no longer any excitement or joy. There was only a sense of peace and quiet ¨C "Zhong Han, wu ¨C" Qian Xingran threw herself into her arms, tightly hugging her husband, unable to suppress her emotions anymore. She couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    However, once a thousand years of emotion was released, how could a person who had accumulated a thousand years of love be comparable to a normal person? How could a person who was deeply in love forget a single iota of it, and with the passing of time, the feeling of longing would only grow stronger and stronger, and normally, people would even do something out of line, such as suddenly opening their eyes after half a day of work, causing some sisters and disciples in the pavilion to look around and not dare to ask.


    After a long time, Zhang Yang finally returned to Earth, and the moment he came out of the cave, he realized that he was alone in the middle of the cave. Looking at the scene, it seemed like he had lived in this narrow cave for quite some time, and was stunned for a while, before he mumbled a few words.


    The only thing that could be done was to hold on tight to his wife, and comfort her. He swore to himself that no matter what, he and his wife would have to be together again, and that would be too much of a pain to bear.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang said. "Let''s go!" "Let''s go!


    After observing Ling Yan for a while, Ling Zhong-an and Ling Zhong-an used their soul consciousness to scan the mountain peak, and then snuggled together in the cave, and started to listen to the story of what had happened after they left. Although the core had existed in their bodies for a period of time, but to understand it, it was still comparable to zero, and the core was more mysterious than they could imagine, and the elders of the sect also did not know anything about it, so they were just as confused about the core that was described by Qian Xingran.


    He immediately said, "The origin of the pronucleus is too mysterious. I asked the senior brothers and elders in the sect, and they also did not know what exactly was going on. The spiritual object does not look like a spiritual object, and the magical item does not look like a magical treasure, and according to their guesses, the pronucleus is most likely a precious treasure nurtured by the condensation of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in some place over a long period of time.


    Ling ZhongHan sighed, "Things of unknown origins are always a concern, but according to the current cultivation situation, we can''t find any harm in the core."


    In the world of cultivation, it is common to think so, but don''t worry, even if the core has negative effects, it should have greater benefits than harm. Previously, I only knew about cultivation, and I don''t have a complete understanding of spirit items.


    Ling ZhongHan tightened his arms, hugging the soft body even more tightly, and said tenderly: "These years have been hard on you."


    Qian Xingran smiled and shook her head gently. She closed her eyes and lay in the crook of her husband''s shoulder, enjoying the peace and serenity of this moment.


    "Xingrong."


    "Hmm?"


    Qian Xingran knew what Ling ZhongHan was going to do, so she smiled and replied.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a shot!


    Ling Yan''s mind consciousness flew at high speed, his perception range blurring, but he did not feel even a trace of nervousness or uneasiness in his heart. After going through the observation and observation of the two mysterious realms, the macroscopic universe and the microcosm, as well as being nurtured and baptized by the divine rhythm of the microcosm, his mental consciousness had experienced a qualitative leap, and he had clearly entered a completely new realm. As for what realm he had reached, Ling Yan was completely ignorant.


    It was simply a feeling that Ling Yan had deviated from the traditional cultivation path of a cultivator and had opened up a new path for himself. He had already become unaccustomed to the realms of "Nascent Soul, Enlightenment", or even "Body Fusion, Large Success", and had practiced a cultivation technique that no one had ever cultivated before.


    It was unknown when a new set of cultivation concepts had already existed in his mind. The reason why it was called the "concept" was because this cultivation technique did not have any words or explanations. The way it existed seemed to only exist as a thought, a thought, to be comprehended and understood through one''s senses, to not be able to touch or see it, and to only be perceived by one''s senses. Although the feeling was blurry, Ling Yan clearly knew that it was a kind of cultivation method. However, he still felt that something was missing. He felt that the blurring was due to his lack of cultivation realm or skill, and he believed that he would understand it sooner or later.


    Ling Yan felt as if he was flying through a passageway. The flight process was both very long and short, and it felt very strange. The blurry image of him retreating made Ling Yan feel as if he was flying, otherwise, he would have thought he was just staying at his original spot!


    Suddenly, a green light flashed. Ling Yan was taken aback. Before he could react, the green light had already disappeared. What was that thing? Not to mention the shape, he didn''t even know the direction before he disappeared. Before Ling Yan could figure it out, another two lights flashed by at the same speed. Ling Yan could only sense that the two lights were gold and white, and they were moving too fast for him to sense. Although Ling Yan didn''t know what those three lights were, he felt that they definitely had something to do with him. His mind shook and his consciousness became hazy. When he regained his senses, his mind had already returned to his body.


    Ling Yan opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings before closing them again. He focused his mind to see what kind of changes this strange heart journey would bring to him. Before he could even sense what was going on in his body, Ling Yan was delighted to discover that he no longer needed to rely on his consciousness to sense his body''s condition.


    Looking at this ball, Ling Yan''s head was filled with a fog. He could understand that perhaps his cultivation had unknowingly increased during his'' ordeal ''in the universe, since there was such a common sense that everything could happen within his body. However, the color was definitely not right.


    The aurous core within the dantian of a cultivator was either a milky white color, the precursor to the formation of an aurous core; or it was a golden yellow, the symbol of the aurous core stage. But what was this little ball? Thinking about it, "anything is possible", he decided to include this as well! Ling Yan seemed to have become immune to his ignorance.


    Ling Yan thought for a while and gave up. He would think about it in the future. His cultivation base was still lacking, so he could only comfort himself with these words. It seemed like this was the only thing he could do. He let the "small ball" slowly rotate in his dantian and ignore it. Then, he turned his mind back to his Sea of Consciousness.


    In the depths of his brain, the source of his "spiritual consciousness" resided. If a person was alive or in the heaven and earth, they would be able to recognize others, let others know you, communicate with others, or know themselves, all by relying on the sea of consciousness. The sea of consciousness had the functions of distinguishing, communicating, adjusting, and so on; it could help you distinguish between north and south, allowing you to avoid danger.

 C27

    Ling Yan stared at the big three, small, and blurry blob of fog-like object in his sea of consciousness in a daze. At the same time, his heart was filled with caution. However, the Sea of Consciousness was not a playful place. Once an accident occurred, it would be completely finished without having to recuperate.


    The large group of people Ling Yan knew were the original body of the spirit, but what about the three smaller groups? A small spirit body? He had never heard of a spirit body having children, but he could be careless with other matters. Ling Yan was determined to understand; he did not want his brain to be short-circuited at a moment that he could not predict.


    His mind carefully probed around, trying to wrap one of them to understand its internal structure and see what it was. Before he could get his mind close to the ball of mist, Ling Yan felt a chill run down his spine. He hurriedly withdrew his mind and felt a chill down his spine. Just as his mind was about to wrap around the small ball of mist ¡­ Ling Yan could clearly feel the danger of being attacked, and this feeling was very clear. Just like how he was about to attack someone else, the intensity of his attack made Ling Yan unable to resist.


    Ling Yan was extremely depressed. What was this supposed to be? Is this body still mine? Why are all these messy things drilling into my body? He could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart, "Mother! What the hell did you provoke? Your son''s body is about to become a living place for monsters.


    Suddenly, a scene flashed through my mind. When I was flying through the white "passageway", my mind encountered three lumps of light. Those three lumps of light disappeared after flashing by. Could it be that their destination is my sea of consciousness? But it didn''t look like it. The light in the passageway was divided into three colors. The three lumps of light in his sea of consciousness were the same color. Was that not the case?


    "Damn it, just die!" "If I don''t die and one day my powers get stronger, I''ll beat you all into the eighteen levels of hell!"


    Ling Yan fiercely opened his eyes and muttered to himself. He stood up and stretched his body, and a layer of dust unexpectedly fell off his body. He was surprised. The cave had been isolated from the outside with stones, so how could dust still enter? He did not think too much and did not care too much about it. He brushed away the dust on his body and accidentally saw that the large crystal beside him had disappeared. It was replaced by a long, fog-shaped object in its original position.


    This lump of energy was about the size of an adult''s entire arm. Smoke curled endlessly on its surface, and from time to time, multicolored lights would leak out, giving off a mysterious and gorgeous feeling.


    "Eh?" Ling Yan was surprised as he squatted down to examine the strange object. Could it be that there was some kind of life inside? When he thought back to the big crystal ball, he vaguely saw something about the size of a finger. It couldn''t be this thing in front of him right? The crystal ball was just a shell, and now the thing inside had hatched?


    Ling Yan was a little excited. All of them were powerful existences within his body. Considering his current cultivation base, he was unable to move them and he didn''t dare to take the risk. The thing in front of him right now has no physical connection to him, "Hehe, sorry! I don''t believe it, and I don''t understand you. " All this while, Ling Yan had been feeling a little disheartened after receiving such a setback. He wanted to regain some confidence in this strange creature in front of him.


    He stretched out his divine sense to cover this fog-shaped object. His divine sense scanned this object thoroughly without any obstruction. The information that he sent back through his divine sense showed that there really was a creature inside.


    The creature was shaped like a snake, but a bit shorter. Its entire body was silvery-white, and its unwrinkled skin was not densely packed with snake-like scales; to be exact, its skin was as smooth and translucent as dough that had been pressed a thousand times by a rolling pin. However, Ling Yan had no time to pay attention to the creature''s shape or size. Ling Yan was taken aback. This information came from an internal organism?


    When his spiritual sense came into contact with the creature, it also served as a bridge between Ling Yan and himself. Perhaps, this creature''s mental energy was also quite powerful. It actually sent its consciousness through Ling Yan''s spiritual sense channel back to Ling Yan''s mind, letting him know its inner emotions.


    Ling Yan''s interest was greatly piqued. Smiling, he said to himself, "Baby, be good. Big brother will help you, haha!" Ling Yan didn''t know what his brother was doing, but he was happy in his heart, expressing his happiness no matter what. Facing that attachment in his Spiritual Sense, Ling Yan decided to help him without any conditions. He could see that the creatures inside seemed to be struggling to absorb the mist.


    Ling Yan, on the other hand, did not know that his casual "big brother" had given him a brother that he would never leave.


    Ling Yan stretched out both of his hands and gently touched the surface of the mist. The creature was smooth as creosote and slowly transferred his true essence into the creature''s body; this technique was something he had learned from the Jade Eye Slip. Ling Yan remembered that in the jade eye Slip, there was a description: true energy enters the body of the target; as long as it is not aggressive, it would be beneficial to the target, because true energy itself is a product of the world''s spirit energy.


    Ling Yan did not dare to let his breathing become even, and he used his primeval essence to output energy out of his body for the first time in his life. His control was not very accurate, if there was any problem, he would lose face and damage the creatures.


    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the living creature seemed to have gained a lot of strength. It absorbed all of the mist on its body, which still contained a multicolored light, and revealed its true form: it was about a foot long, as thick as a child''s arm, and its skin was silvery white with a halo. It had no neck, and its head was as thick as its body.


    Ling Yan turned to face the creature''s head. The creature''s head was located where the "face" should be, and there was a narrow horizontal slit at the top of its body. Apart from that, it was completely bald, with no other traces.


    Ling Yan was greatly surprised. He stretched out his hand to feel the creature. The sensation was very good. It was slippery and extremely elastic. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "Big brother!"


    The voice was young and tender, like a three or five-year-old child. Ling Yan was taken aback. He quickly retracted his hand and realized that this was the voice of a creature.


    "Haha ¡­" Ling Yan couldn''t help but grin. "Baby, can you hear me?" Although the creature had a strange shape and did not look very good, it looked very much like the face in the hands of a master, but Ling Yan was very fond of its crystal clear appearance. In addition, Ling Yan had an indescribable feeling of familiarity with living beings, as if he had known them for a long time. This was why Ling Yan had addressed living beings as "babies" from the very beginning.


    After a long moment of silence, Ling Yan propped up the creature with his hands in confusion. He realized that this creature had no ears or mouth, so of course, it couldn''t hear him. Was that the creature communicating telepathically? The mind exchange Ling Yan understood, was to use the mind to carry out the communication between the two. Cultivators with the "Revolving Radiance" realm were mostly able to do so, but the key laid in the strength and proximity of the transmission.


    Based on the description in the jade eye manual, Ling Yan used his Spiritual Sense to scan through the creature. He thought to himself, "Baby, do you hear me?" The creature twisted and turned in Ling Yan''s hands. Immediately, he could sense the elated emotions of the creature. Ling Yan could clearly sense the desire to get close to it.


    Laughing loudly, he said in his heart, "Baby, what exactly are you? No eyes, no nose, it''s weird. " The creature wriggled again. Mental expression did not require knowledge of language to be spoken and understood as it needed to be spoken. The mental expression could be directly displayed in the other''s mind, or it could be three-dimensional, or it could be transferred to an image. Since the creature could express its consciousness, Ling Yan wasn''t afraid that it wouldn''t understand him.


    After the creature had twisted, the thin slit on its head began to twist slightly. After a while, when Ling Yan thought that there was no reaction, the crack slowly moved upwards and downwards, exposing its mirror-like eyes. What kind of eyes were those? Even though Ling Yan was mentally prepared, he was still stunned by what he saw. The eyes of the living creatures were all colorful, and their color was constantly changing, without a single moment being the same. In the area around the eye white, there was a thin circle of silver light, coupled with a silver-white body, giving off an overall feeling, it was more like a beautiful magic treasure than a magical creature.


    The creature had been staring at Ling Yan ever since it opened its eyes, and the multicolored light in its eyes flickered even faster. The creature had no eyes, nor could it roll its eyeballs, but Ling Yan could feel it. It was sizing him up, and at the same time, it felt moved. It knew that the creature was using its soul consciousness to scan its body, and the scan was very slow and thorough. He didn''t ask and just let it scan him.


    In the cultivation world, using one''s spiritual sense to scan another''s body or to have it scan one''s own body was a taboo for cultivators. Using one''s spiritual sense to investigate another''s body was an act of aggression, and it was even more taboo for people to use internal scanning. Unless one''s family or friends had absolute trust in the person who did it, it was equivalent to placing their life in the hands of the person who did it.


    Ling Yan didn''t know about this taboo, and even if he did, he would still be at the mercy of living creatures. He had an inexplicable trust in them.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, after the scan was completed, the creature''s body gradually began to react. First, its slender body slowly shrunk into a ball with a diameter of five inches. Even its eyes had disappeared. Ling Yan held the sphere in his hand, not knowing what to do with it. In his heart, he was eagerly anticipating the changes that it would undergo.


    It occurred to him that scanning my body wouldn''t change my appearance, right? It felt like it was going to be a big deal, or else what was it doing scanning me all over, inside and out? However, looking at the ball of ''noodles'' in his hand, he shook his head. It was too small in size.

 C28

    Gradually, the ball began to move. Ling Yan could feel waves of peristalsis coming from inside it. The movement was not big, but it was continuous. Its original size of five inches also gradually expanded to about eight inches.


    Just like that, Ling Yan crouched down on the ground with the ball in his hands, staring at the results unblinkingly. After about half a day, the ball quieted down, and with a light crackling sound, a crack appeared on the ball. After a while, the ball trembled, and split into two halves, revealing a mass of meat that was slowly stretching out. In the next moment, a little person, who looked exactly like Ling Yan, was lying on the palm of Ling Yan''s hands.


    Ling Yan''s eyes widened as he stared dumbly at the mysterious scene unfolding in front of him. For a moment, he was unable to react. The little person seemed to have just undergone a metamorphosis, and its body was a little weak. It closed its eyes and lay there motionlessly. Ling Yan regained his senses and carefully examined the little person in his palm.


    The little person was about the size of a newborn baby, and there were a few strands of hair on its head. However, its face was much more exquisite, its four limbs were even and perfect, and there were traces of silver light flowing out. Ling Yan glanced at the little fellow''s crotch, where a little chicken was hanging.


    "Hehe." He smiled. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, he silently prayed that there were no more colours in his eyes. If there were, he would be flawless. After examining the little fellow for a while, Ling Yan held the little fellow in his embrace with his right hand as he gently pinched its shins with great curiosity. After observing the little fellow for a while, he held the little fellow in his embrace with his right hand as he gently pinched its shins with great curiosity.


    After being tormented by him, the little fellow finally opened its eyes and woke up. Fortunately, its eyeballs were normal and did not have any multicolored lights in them. The little fellow stared fixedly into Ling Yan''s eyes, and the admiration in them was extremely strong. It opened its small mouth and spat out a few words, "Big brother, baby!" After a while, he said, "Big brother, baby!"


    No matter how you looked at it, his spirit seemed to be a little dispirited. Ling Yan dotingly replied, "Good baby, come!" Let big brother help you recover some of your energy. Your body is very weak right now, so you shouldn''t talk for the time being. "


    While speaking, he slowly transferred his true essence into the little person''s body to help him recover his spirit, and at the same time, he also used his spiritual sense to check the structure of his body. As he said this, he slowly transferred his true essence into the little person''s body to help him recover his spirit, and at the same time, he also used his spiritual sense to check the structure of his body.


    At the same time, I am also looking forward to the future growth of this lowly person. I wonder if he will grow up, what kind of circumstances and abilities will he have after he grows up? He was determined that he would take good care of the baby and bring him up. He was secretly pleased with himself. After researching something, he actually came up with a despicable person. What kind of expression would his dad have when he saw it?


    "Baby?" Ling Yan sent in his Quintessential Essence and saw that the little person did not respond. He lowered his head and realized that he had fallen asleep. Could creatures that evolved from Spiritual Beings sleep? Ling Yan found it funny and studied the Ling Yan version of the baby. He thought to himself, "A child is indeed a baby, but you can''t name it as a baby. Alright, let''s call it Little Treasure!" It''s so easy to talk about, hur hur!


    Ling Yan laughed. "From now on, you will be called Little Treasure, and you will be given the same surname and surname as me. Hur Hur, as for Soul Treasures, they live up to their name." He took off his jacket and put it on Xiaobao''s bag, and said as he walked towards the cave entrance, "Let''s go home to see Daddy! Who knew how much time had passed! When we get home, I''m afraid we''ll be scolded again. Little Treasure, you have to help me share more of this burden! "


    After breaking apart the last few blocks of rock, Ling Yan tried to slow down his pace as much as possible, afraid that his father would once again place items at the entrance of the cave. Ling Yan moved away the last few pieces of rock and did not see anything placed at the entrance of the cave. However, he was surprised to find that at some point, there was actually a thin layer of transparent membrane that was like the wings of a cicada.


    "Inhibition zone?" The "Inhibition Formation" in front of him was one of the simplest ones. As long as there were six crystals, it would be enough to place the crystals in their proper positions without using any hand seals. As long as the true essence was injected into the crystals and the spiritual energy in the crystals evaporated, the connection between the crystals and the crystals would be formed into a simple, small Formation Technique.


    The biggest advantage of this formation was that it was laid out very quickly. The disadvantage was that its defensive power was weak, and it had a certain amount of effect on mortals or wild beasts, but for cultivators or wild beasts that had some skill in cultivation, after going through cultivation to reach the Kui beast level, it would be useless. Of course, that would depend on whether they had noticed it or not, and it was very difficult for them to detect it.


    Ling Yan looked him up and down, wondering, who would be so kind as to place an invisible restriction on him? There should be no other cultivators on this earth other than his father and himself.


    It wasn''t that Ling Yan hadn''t thought of his father, but Ling Yan had simply ignored him and left him in the dark. First of all, not only did Ling ZhongHan not take out any crystal stones, but he also had some crystal stones, which was not sufficient for his cultivation. Although it was easy to set up a spell, but the cultivation requirement was to reach the level of the Awakening Realm, and the amount of Zhen Yuan that was infused into the crystal could not reach the required amount to activate the crystal stones.


    A light bulb went off in his head. "Could it be that Mother is back?" The more he thought about the possibility, the more surprised he was. He waved his hand and released some energy to remove the restriction. Just as he was about to step out, he heard a "ding" sound and a bracelet dropped from the ceiling. Ling Yan froze for a moment, then bent down to pick it up.


    Scanning with his Spiritual Sense, a Jade Eye-- After a while, a shocked expression appeared on Ling Yan''s face. With deep regret, he stood rooted to the spot for a long time, unable to recover from his shock.


    Mother had long since returned to Earth, and had waited with her father outside her secluded meditation cave for nearly a hundred years. In the end, she was forced to leave Earth with her father, returning to Sunset Clouds.


    The information in the jade eye manual was very detailed. Whatever happened during the hundred years they spent on Earth, regardless of whether it was large or small, they told Ling Yan everything: In the first thirty years, other than visiting Ling Yan occasionally to cultivate, the couple spent most of their time with Ling Dadong and his wife. Only after the couple had returned a hundred years later did they return to wait at Ling Yan''s cultivation cave on another mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, another seventy years had passed. The couple had originally planned to wait for Ling Yan for a few more decades to see if he could come out, but if he still hadn''t woken up, they could only leave behind some crystals to return to the "Sinking Cloud Star" and wait for him on the "Sinking Cloud Star".


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Since you want to kill me so badly, I will have to take care of you first!" "Alright then, let''s do it!" Zhang Yang smiled and said to the two of them, "Alright then, let''s go, let''s take a look at this first!"


    If Ling Yan were to come out of seclusion in the recent years, wouldn''t the whole family have wasted so many years for this little rascal in vain? Qian Xingran was not a wandering rogue cultivator. She had a large group of subordinates to manage, so she couldn''t delay any longer.


    The couple weren''t too worried about leaving Ling Yan alone on Earth. With Ling Yan''s previous cultivation of the ''Enlightenment'' phase, and his hundred years of seclusion and cultivation into the ''Aurous Core stage'', it shouldn''t be a problem for him to do so. In the cultivation world, as long as he had the cultivation of an Aurous Core stage cultivator, teleporting to another realm was a piece of cake.


    This time, Qian Xingran brought a large amount of crystals with her when she returned to Earth. Almost all of her life savings were brought along and a portion of the "public funds" were used. She was afraid that there would be a similar situation that could be dealt with ¡ª Qian Xingran had experienced the feeling of not having "money" on her body.


    She only reserved a small portion of it and stored most of the remaining crystals into a storage bracelet, which she casually sealed when the entrance of the cave was sealed. Afterwards, the couple left their son to walk together on the path to the "Sinking Cloud Star".


    At the end of the message, it mentioned that in the 40th year of Earth, under the advice of his wife, Ling ZhongHan had accepted four disciples, three men and one woman. The information also mentioned that in the 40th year of Earth, under the advice of his wife, he had accepted four disciples, three men and one woman.


    The aptitude of these four people were all top-notch ¨C if one wanted to have development on Earth and have their cultivation method open to them, those with mediocre aptitude would not be able to do so. Accepting a disciple was like making a contribution to Earth''s mortals, allowing their spirit to ascend a little. To Qian Xingran, this was something that she could do with all her might. Other than reaping the rewards of family love, she would also leave behind some memories in this special place, allowing her to walk with a peace of mind without any regrets.


    "Sigh ¡­" Ling Yan sighed as he muttered to himself with a wry smile, "In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed ¡­ There really is no time for cultivation!" After this, he didn''t dare to meditate anymore. If it was a thousand or even ten thousand years later, wouldn''t his days of cultivation be wasted? How many things would that miss? " What Ling Yan didn''t know was that it had already been a thousand years since he entered closed-door seclusion. Also, he still wasn''t qualified to enter closed-door seclusion for another ten thousand years.


    Taking a deep breath, he held Little Treasure tightly and walked toward the cave entrance. He originally wanted to accompany his father to visit his grandparents after coming out of seclusion. Now, he had not even seen them for the last time, but no matter what, he had to go pay respects to the two elders, otherwise, he would be unworthy of being his children.


    Although Ling Yan''s memories were a little blurry, he knew that the few years before he was five or six years old were treasured by his grandparents. His father had once mentioned that he was raised by his grandmother. Ling Yan could imagine how much of a blow it would be to his grandparents if he suddenly lost himself. But now, as his grandson, he didn''t even know when they had passed away.


    "He is really filial!" Ling Yan gloomily blamed himself, while at the same time, he also cursed his core. He wanted to go to his hometown to pay his respects to the two elders and then visit his junior brothers and sisters before going to Sunset Clouds. After all, they were his parents'' direct disciples.

 C29

    It was currently late at night, and the night sky was filled with countless stars. The arc of the moon above was emitting a weak light, and the entire night was quiet and cool. Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking down at the ground, Ling Yan frowned in bewilderment.


    With Ling Yan''s current eyesight, he could clearly see the scenery at the foot of the mountain even if it was darker and further away from him. It was only because he could see everything clearly that he wondered: What was that? Since when did the mountain have so many big houses and crisscrossing government roads? What was this thing that was running so fast and was shining so brightly on the public road?


    It was only now did he realize that there were traces left behind by people who had moved around during the day, and he himself had also been standing around in the shell of a melon. This place was bustling with noise and excitement, and if it wasn''t for the invisible restrictions, it was likely that someone else would have broken into the cave.


    Ling Yan''s eyes widened as he surveyed his surroundings. He felt that this was too unbelievable. If not for the mountain still appearing before his eyes, Ling Yan would have thought that he was in the wrong place. He was shocked in his heart: "How long has it been since this closed door training? Such an earth-shaking change has actually happened outside. "


    Facing such a strange sight, Ling Yan gradually grew numb to it, as it had already surpassed the scope of his understanding.


    Feeling apprehensive, Ling Yan slowly floated down the mountain with Xiaobao in his arms. His heart felt somewhat heavy. Although he estimated that he wouldn''t stay on Earth for too long as he was just a passerby, this was still a place he grew up in. "Although Ling Yan was more than a thousand years old, it was not easy for a fifteen-year-old to face the world alone without feeling panicked.


    Of course, this was also due to the cultivation of his mental state and willpower. The experience he''d gone through in the core had caused a qualitative change in Ling Yan''s mental state. Otherwise, he''d probably be at a loss of what to do. Ling Yan understood that now that the village had become a city, the world outside would be the same. However, this made little difference to Ling Yan since the place Ling Yan and his father had lived in before entering closed door cultivation was only the school at the eastern end of the village.


    Fang Hui peeked his head out of the blanket and looked at the window, which was already starting to turn white. His entire body was about to collapse as he pouted and chanted an incantation, "Lord Buddha! Just do it so I can get some sleep! Amitabha, please! "


    He pulled the pillow over his exquisite and perfect face, and after a while threw it on the corner of the bed. From under the blanket came a slender, snow-white leg, which slowly stood up and then fell down hard on the bed. With a muffled sound, he sat up, and the top half of his pajamas, which looked like a diaphanous suit, was exposed in the air, but it looked very unsightly, and the strap on his left shoulder slid down to one side, revealing a large area of tender white.


    With his head down, Fang Hui felt depressed. Usually, he would always sleep, but today, he finally got a leave of absence. Why was he not able to sleep? Fang Hui sighed bitterly. "That damned biological clock isn''t as accurate as you normally are."


    He turned on the overhead light, went to the bathroom barefooted, and turned around to open the window. It was important to keep the ventilation during the next season. Once the window was opened, a gentle breeze blew into the room. Fang Hui felt very comfortable and the depression of not being able to sleep disappeared with it, but he was still surprised by the sudden arrival of the wind. After the wind had died down, there was no sound from the window at all, as if the wind had been waiting outside, just waiting for the window to open at any time.


    After 90 years of age, Fang Hui did not believe in the superstitious theory of wind and ghosts. What he did not know was related to science, but science could not explain that. The moment he turned around, Fang Hui felt a chill run down his spine.


    As far as the eye could see, a figure had suddenly appeared beside the bed and was bent over doing something. Fang Hui''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, and before her cherry lips could split open too, she let out a terrified scream. The shadow was right in front of her, and a warm palm covered her mouth in an instant.


    Ling Yan had originally intended to poke the girl''s acupoints in front of him. That way, it would be easy and fast. However, regardless of the severity of the acupuncture points, it would still do more or less damage to a mortal''s body, let alone this delicate girl.


    He changed his palm into two fingers and gently pinched the girl''s lips. He gently smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. I just have nowhere to go. I''ll borrow your hand to understand the situation."


    Looking at the girl''s still frightened expression, he laughed and said: "I understand what you are feeling at the moment. If there is suddenly one more person in the room, anyone would be nervous. I know you want to scream, but can I trouble you to call her in a lower voice? Because my brother is sleeping, please!"


    He put down the hand that was pinching the girl''s lips and looked at her with a smile. Ling Yan didn''t enter the room recklessly, but rather observed the surroundings for a long time before making his choice. Facing this unfamiliar environment, Ling Yan felt isolated by the world in his heart. The speed down the mountain wasn''t fast, and it took him nearly an hour. Taking advantage of this hour, Ling Yan was able to ease the slight discomfort in his heart, while at the same time adjusting his mood so that he could have a good mindset in welcoming this new environment. He released his divine sense to cover the entire city. Since he wanted to integrate with this environment, he had to have some understanding.


    It was the darkest time of the night, and also the most active time of the night. The magnetic field at this moment could stimulate the human body''s aura and physiological circulation to the greatest extent, allowing the person''s metabolism to reach the peak of 24 hours a day.


    At night, if a person was able to fall into a deep sleep, not only would the magnetic field help them quickly recover from the fatigue during the day, but it would also treat some hidden injuries in their body that they normally didn''t care about. On the other hand, not only was the person who stayed up late not able to receive the ''baptism'' of the magnetic field, but they would also continue to deplete their already exhausted body, so it was best not to stay up all night.


    (Oh, far away) Most of the people in the city were sleeping soundly, and only a small portion of them were still moving, some working, some writhing wildly in the noise, some jogging on the side of the road without sleep, some swinging their heads and legs, some playing games that were not appropriate for children.


    Ling Yan was baffled by what most of them were doing. Furthermore, the lighting itself was confusing. How could it be so bright? Inside the metal box of different sizes, as long as a person was sitting and fiddling with the box, that metal box would automatically move. Magic treasure? It didn''t seem like it, because Ling Yan couldn''t feel any fluctuations of zhen yuan from within.


    With a blank expression on his face, Ling Yan walked down to the foot of the mountain, passing two shining "metal boxes" and crossing the wide and flat "government road". After walking for a distance, Ling Yan entered a residential area filled with tall buildings.


    He scanned the several residential buildings in front of him with his spiritual sense, and the images of the interior appeared in his mind one by one. There were four brightly lit rooms, one of them a woman was busy cooking breakfast, while the other was cooking and shouting for her husband to get up; the other seemed to be waiting in line for the toilet, while a man was sleepily standing outside knocking on the door; the remaining two were all surrounded by smoke and four people were all gathered together, fiddling with a few small cubes. Ling Yan didn''t know what those cubes were, nor did he know what they were.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Yan planned to enter another house which only had one person in it. Although the lights were not on in the room, the people in the bed were tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and muttering nonstop with a troubled look on their faces.


    However, at the same time, Ling Yan was a little hesitant, because that person was a girl, and barging into a single girl''s room was not really appropriate. At the same time, Ling Yan was a little hesitant, because that person was a girl, and barging into a single girl''s room was not really appropriate,


    Just as he stood still, the lights in the room lit up, as if the girl knew he was coming and turned on the lights to welcome him. When Fang Hui saw Ling''s witty words and said he was taking a brother with him, he couldn''t help but glance at the corner of his eye at the bed and indeed saw a cute and cute baby lying there. The baby''s eyes were slightly closed and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Seeing the baby, Fang Hui''s overnerved mood eased a little. He subconsciously raised his arms to his chest and realized that the pajamas and sling on his shoulder had unknowingly slanted to the side. He quickly pulled it on. He turned around and looked at the person in front of him who had barged in at midnight. His appearance could be described as handsome, but the messy hair that was a foot long behind him and the clothes worn by the waiter who brought the tea in the TV series made Fang Hui feel slightly confused. Looking at his face that contained a warm smile, Fang Hui did not think that he was a bad person.


    One could imagine the strength of Ling Yan''s spiritual force in this mortal world. He was gentle, kind, and kind, and the aura he exuded was one that made people yearn to be close to him. Fang Hui was able to gradually ease the nervousness and uneasiness in his heart with this, but he could hide his expression and temperament, and he could not pretend to be close to him. As the owner of the house, he seemed to have something to say. "Who ¡­ who are you?" he stammered. "Why ¡­ why did you come to my house?" After asking, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard her words. He had committed a great sin by trespassing into the house and scaring her, so he took a step back and smiled, "My name is Ling Yan, the ambitious Ling Family''s language has intruded into your house and disturbed you. I apologize, but about how I appeared in your house, hur hur hur. "Because it''s cool and refreshing, you''ll hurt the wind by doing this."

 C30

    It was only then that Fang Hui realized that he was only wearing his underwear. His long, snow-white, fleshy legs shone brilliantly in the light from the wall lamp. Fortunately, he had his hands on his chest, otherwise, the translucent underwear would not be able to hide the Jade Rabbit inside.


    He was so shocked that he forgot to blush. He rushed to the bed, grabbed his clothes and rushed to the bathroom as fast as he could ¨C after putting on his clothes, his heart was still thumping hard against the wall. When his mind calmed down, Fang Hui thought again, and the more he thought about it, the weirder it became.


    It was not because he was worried that the person in the room had bad intentions. From his unblinking eyes and bright smile, Fang Hui knew that the person who called himself Ling Yan did not have any ill intentions. That retro costume ¡­ retro? Ancient times? Could he have crossed over from ancient times? Was there really such a thing as "crossing over" in the world?


    Fang Hui''s eyes were wide and his face was filled with disbelief. He was also shocked by his own guess. These years of travelling through the world of TV dramas came one after another. Most of the protagonists had gone from modern times to ancient times, and then back again. The heartless directors edited one after another, and the protagonists in the online novels also went through the motions, making people believe that it was true.


    A strange wind blew as the window was opened. Was that the person who had entered the room at that time? He has peerless martial arts? The more Fang Hui thought about it, the more he felt that it was inconceivable. The legendary "Transmigration" had actually come to his side. The reality that he had experienced so much made his brain unable to wrap his head around it.


    Fang Hui was a gentle person, and would never argue with others unless he was forced to. He was a beautiful and kind angel in the eyes of his acquaintances, and a person who was "free to do whatever he wanted" in the company. At this moment, it was a bit difficult for her to face a stranger and ask questions, even if the stranger was an illegal intruder. But she had to face it, because the house was hers and she was the owner.


    Calming himself down, Fang Hui breathed a sigh of relief to himself. He opened the bathroom door and went into the room, only to see Ling Yan squatting beside the bed, rubbing his nose against his brother. Looking at the scene before him, he seemed to want to wake his brother up. I never thought that the style of clothes today would be so exquisite and unique! "


    Fang Hui wore tight-fitting jeans, a snow-white sleeveless woolen coat, and orange cotton undergarments. His body was both slim and plump, and under his grace and grace, it seemed so slim and graceful. Only the clothes are beautiful? " In his heart, he was certain that this person in front of him was one of the people who had passed through this world. Wasn''t the "current clothes" telling him that this person was not a modern man?


    Ye Zichen didn''t know how to ask directly, but he just looked at the baby on the bed. The baby''s jade like appearance was like the greatest work of art that the greatest sculptor had ever completed in his life, and its exquisite face and body were flawless. Even though Fang Hui has yet to figure out the intentions and origins of this intruder, Xiao Bao''s appearance was extremely alluring. Fang Hui, who was born with the love of a woman, was kind and gentle, but he was also dissatisfied with this heartless "brother". Sleep was very important to children, so why did you wake him up? As he thought about this, he also asked, "Your little brother is sleeping soundly, why ¡­ why did you wake him up?"


    "Huh?" Ling Yan really didn''t know how to explain. On the surface, it seemed as if what he did was a little wrong. He couldn''t help but stammer, "This ¡­ this ¡­ he slept a little too long. I''m afraid he''s hungry, so I woke him up and fed him some food." As soon as she said it, she felt that something was wrong, and sure enough, the girl asked, "What did he eat?" Ling Yan was empty-handed, and it was obvious that he had nothing on him at all. Other than a set of coarse clothes, he didn''t even have a bag, much less a bottle of baby food. Fang Hui was wondering if the baby in the bed had been stolen by him, not because the two brothers looked alike.


    My younger brother is indeed my younger brother, but he isn''t my younger brother. I don''t have any blood ties with him, and he has only been in this world for less than a day, and after a short period of awakening, he has already fallen into a deep slumber. As such, I don''t know exactly what he wants to eat, nor do I know if I can prepare anything for him to eat.


    Ling Yan didn''t want to lie, and also couldn''t be bothered to. On Earth, he would only stay for a short period of time, and since he was only a lodger, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    Fang Hui frowned. He was his own brother, but he was not his own brother. Without blood ties, he did not even have a cousin. What kind of logic was this? What "awakening"? Bewildered, but also curious, she asked, "What about the baby''s mother?"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but have a headache. Although he didn''t want to lie to the girl in front of him, there were some things the girl couldn''t understand even if he told her, and she might even make a fuss about it.


    Seeing Ling Yan''s slightly hesitant expression, Fang Hui hurriedly said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. I''m just casually asking."


    Ling Yan shook his head slightly. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that there are some things I''m afraid you won''t understand if I tell you." "How about this, I''ll ask you a few things first, then I''ll tell you where I came from. How about that?"


    Fang Hui could only nod in agreement. Although the young man in front of him gave off a kind feeling and looked a few years younger than him, Fang Hui was still cautious. He had not recovered from his shock yet.


    Ling Yan pondered for a moment. He wanted to ask which dynasty it was, and if it was still the Southern Song Dynasty. However, this question appeared to be somewhat confusing, and he couldn''t answer the question clearly. Ling Yan didn''t care if the Emperor''s surname was still Zhao, but what Ling Yan cared about was how many years had passed. Hmm, that ¡­ May I ask, which dynasty is it now? A few weeks? "


    Seeing him ask such a question, Fang Hui confirmed the guess in his heart. Without a doubt, the other party was a transcender, so he was prepared in his heart. His expression did not change much as he said, "This year is in 2012, and AD is the abbreviation for the Gregorian era. In China, the starting time was probably in the late Qin Dynasty and the Western Han Dynasty. China no longer had the "dry branch age method" because it was very inconvenient to use the "dry branch age method" to calculate the year. "


    When Fang Hui was young, his grandfather had always played around with the ugly ones, so he knew a little about it, which was why it was useful now. Considering Ling Yan''s identity as a "transcender", the explanation was very detailed.


    Ling Yan did not understand what Fang Hui was saying, but he did understand that this year was 2,012 years, and the initial calculation time was at the early Western Han Dynasty. Ling Yan did not understand what Fang Hui was saying, but he did understand that this year was 2,012 years, and the initial calculation time was at the early Western Han Dynasty. In his heart, he had always thought of it as a maximum of three to four hundred years, which was based on the days his parents had been waiting for. Ling Yan had even made a reservation in his heart of his time estimate, thinking that a thousand years would have passed between two hundred and three hundred and fifty years.


    When Fang Hui saw his dumbstruck appearance, he knew that the era he himself lived in must have been long ago. Transmigration frightened him, and he sighed in his heart, "Poor kid, not only did he scare himself, he also scared his parents. To come to this era that he isn''t familiar with, how scared will he be in his heart!" Fang Hui had guessed some things correctly, while the others were very different. However, the meaning was about the same, it was a sudden change between two dynasties. The wariness in his heart towards Ling Yan had disappeared without a trace, replaced with infinite sympathy and pity.


    Fortunately, Ling Yan didn''t know what she was thinking, or else he might have continued to stay in this world forever. Ling Yan thought for a while and felt relieved. Three or four hundred years wasn''t that different from a thousand years ago; it was also when he woke up to find out that the world was different. However, one thing is certain: after so long, his parents must have been worried.


    Remembering something in his heart, he raised his head and asked suspiciously, "You seem to know that I came from a distant era, why aren''t you surprised?" He hadn''t noticed it just now, but now that he thought about it, the girl explained how the era was so detailed, as if she already knew that he wasn''t this generation''s person. The life of a mortal was short, and the longest he had was no more than a hundred years, and this girl seemed so calm seeing him, a few hundred or even a thousand years old, or maybe there were a lot of cultivators like him that came out of the mountains like in this world? Recalling the four disciples his parents had accepted, could it be that the scattered branches and leaves of his juniors were filled with cultivators? He felt both incredulous and pleasantly surprised. It would have been much easier to find them that way.


    Fang Hui looked at Ling Yan''s colorful expression and could not help but be speechless. He did not know how Ling Yan''s expression had come about, so he asked carefully, "Did something happen to you in your generation or something out of the ordinary, and then you fell into a trance. Then you opened your eyes and realized that everything around you had changed?"


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment before he chuckled, "What nonsense is that?" I opened my eyes and found that the outside was real, but I wasn''t in a trance, and I didn''t encounter any abnormal phenomenon! "Hur hur, what are you talking about?"

 C31

    Fang Hui blinked and asked in surprise, "Did you teleport when you were sleeping?"


    Ling Yan became more and more puzzled. "What teleportation?" Would you please make it clear? "


    "That''s ¡­ that''s ¡­" There were many well-informed stories about classical teleportation, but Fang Hui did not know how to explain them. After all, he did not have the experience of actually teleporting, and he knew everything that was said. After dancing for a while, he finally found an excuse, "It doesn''t matter if you''re awake or not. In the blink of an eye, you''ve found that the environment you''re in is completely different. It''s like you''ve come to another world. This is called ''Transmigration'', understand?"


    Ling Yan realized that the girl in front of him was very adorable. Not only was she good-looking, her speech and actions were also pleasing to the eyes. He nodded and smiled, "I understand, but what does that have to do with me?" It''s not like I came here from another world. Are there a lot of people that can travel here from another world? "


    Ling Yan yearned for it, but he didn''t know what ability it was. To be able to travel through time and space, it was an amazing ability. The Jade Eyed Sword also did not contain such a divine ability, but Ling Yan couldn''t quite believe it because if such a person existed in this world, it would be easy to change the history of the world. Although Ling Yan did not have much knowledge about modern times, he knew that history had its own trajectory, and could not be tampered with in the slightest.


    Fang Hui was stunned. "You''re not a Transcender?"


    "Hehe!" Who told you I was a time traveler? Oh yeah, have you seen a Transcender before? " Ling Yan found it quite amusing. Not only was this girl cute, she was also very naive.


    "Not really." Fang Hui stuttered, "If you''re not a Transcender, then... how did you get to the modern era?" It would be embarrassing to guess wrongly. But he was more curious.


    Ling Yan sighed and said with a helpless smile, "This matter won''t be clear for a while. I''ll tell you everything when I have time. Oh right, there really is a transcender in this world. Who did you hear it from?"


    Fang Hui did not even know where to put his hands, and he said in a low voice with a red face, "I didn''t hear it from anyone. Other people''s stories are made up to attract people. Seeing you dressed like this, I thought there really were transcenders. I''m sorry."


    Ling Yan was flabbergasted and at a loss for words. He thought that it was true just by guessing. It really wasn''t the imagination of an ordinary person. Looking at his coarse clothes, Ling Yan was once again at a loss for words. It was no wonder that his "unique" clothes would cause others to misunderstand.


    Ling Yan looked at the sky and saw the light outside the window. He said, "Lady, I have a presumptuous request. I would like to stay at your house for a few days. I will be leaving in a few days, is that okay?"


    "Oh, okay!" Fang Hui nodded and immediately said, "The space in my house is small, so you can stay here for a few days. You can only sleep in the living room at night." Fang Hui was very curious about these two brothers. Although they were not transmigrators, in his heart, Ling Yan and his brother had the air of a "guest from beyond the heavens". Plus, they had nowhere else to go, so the kind Fang Hui could not just leave them alone and drive them out. Moreover, Fang Hui was extremely fond of Xiaobao. He agreed without any hesitation.


    Ling Yan happily nodded his head in thanks. "It''s alright, I''ll be satisfied with a place to stay. Thank you, Miss!"


    "You''re welcome." Fang Hui walked over to the bed and gently hugged Xiaobao. He smiled and said, "Your brother is so cute. He looks exactly like you." As he spoke, he gave her a kiss.


    Ling Yan smiled wryly as he thought to himself, "Then do you think I''m cute too?"


    Fang Hui realized that he had said something wrong and blushed. He gently put down Xiaobao, covered himself with a blanket and whispered, "There''s a sofa in the living room. If you want to rest, feel free to. I''m going out to buy some things." Picking up a small bag that was hanging on the hanger, he glanced at Ling Yan and went out.


    Ling Yan looked around the room: TV, computer, audio and air-conditioning. He was completely baffled by what he saw. What was the purpose of all this weird stuff? When he reached the living room, his eyes were filled with things he could not understand. There was such a huge difference after one thousand years, how did this happen?


    Ling Yan shook his head and returned to his room. When he saw Xiaobao looking at him with his eyes wide open, he couldn''t help but run up to him happily and carry him. He smiled. "Baby, you''re awake. How is your recovery?" He scanned Xiaobao''s body with his spiritual sense and found that the condition of his body was stable. Ling Yan couldn''t find anything wrong with Xiaobao, but he couldn''t help but feel that Xiaobao''s mind wasn''t quite up to expectations.


    After pondering for a while, Ling Yan thought of something ¨C "Big brother", Little Treasure''s childish and soft voice was especially pleasing to the ears. Little Treasure''s condition was clearly much better than when he had just transformed in the cave; his calves were now standing straight in Ling Yan''s hands, and he could raise his hands to caress Ling Yan''s face.


    In fact, Xiaobao needed to sleep deeply before he could wake up. The reason why he woke up early was because of the intimate actions of Fang Hui when he went out, which made everyone''s physiological magnetic field different and made the Qi he swung around different. Xiaobao stayed close to Ling Yan''s body in the cave for nearly a thousand years, during which he sensed Ling Yan''s Qi all the time, and towards Ling Yan''s Qi, he had already become a kind of nature.


    While Ling Yan was cultivating, the spiritual energy from all over the world continuously enveloped Little Treasure, causing him to take form, transform, and materialize again. In the depths of Little Treasure''s soul, Ling Yan was the closest person to him in the world, and he was filled with gratitude and rewards for Ling Yan. Fang Hui''s intimate contact with Xiao Bao caused Xiao Bao to wake up slowly under the stimulation of a different physiological magnetic field. This was also the reason why Ling Yan could not wake him up no matter how hard he tried. He was already used to Ling Yan''s biomagnetic field.


    "Baby, big brother will show you something that you will definitely like." With a flip of his right hand, a high-grade crystal appeared in his palm.


    Ling Yan estimated in his heart that since Xiaobao had evolved from a spiritual item, what would be of use to him would obviously be some sort of spiritual item. Ling Yan estimated in his heart that since Xiaobao had evolved from a spiritual item, what would be of help would obviously be some sort of spiritual item.


    There were not many low-grade crystals, only a hundred; the most were mid-grade ones, which amounted to a thousand and two hundred crystals; there were also quite a few high-grade crystals, which numbered more than three hundred.


    The value of spirit stones was a whole grade higher than crystal stones. Not to mention the vast difference in the amount of spirit energy contained within them, even the purity of the spirit energy was incomparable. Even the spirit stones in the bracelet added together wouldn''t be able to compare to these 80 spirit stones. The number of Spirit Stones had risen to a categorizable level. There were different grades of spirit stones for the five elements. Unlike crystal stones, which were simply divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades, spirit stones not only contained low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and top-grade elements, but there were different types of spirit stones for each grade. For example, top-grade jadetide stones for water elements, top-grade gilt silver stones, low-grade Blue Consonance Stones, top-grade Burning Heaven Stones for fire elements, middle-grade meteorites, middle grade holmium stone, and so on. There were also quite a few cultivators who relied on this knowledge to earn resources. Above the spirit stones were the immortal stones. Naturally, the immortal stones were the divine stones. However, these stones were still far off in the distance, so he wouldn''t go into them any further and would be mentioned later on.


    Upon seeing the crystal and feeling the pure spiritual energy contained within it, Little Treasure''s face lit up with joy. He raised his head and looked at Ling Yan expectantly. Ling Yan chuckled, "Big brother''s things are yours, why are you being so polite?" Take it! "


    After laughing for a while, his laughter died down and he could no longer move while hugging the crystal. Ling Yan knew that he was absorbing the spiritual energy inside the crystal, so he didn''t disturb him and continued to hug him as he slowly walked around the room. After a short while, with a "pa da" sound, the crystal in Little Treasure''s arms fell to the floor and shattered into pieces. Ling Yan was secretly shocked by Little Treasure''s rate of absorbing spiritual energy, and in just a short moment, he had absorbed all the spiritual energy in the crystal. Ling Yan then took out another high-grade crystal and handed it to him, and Little Treasure shook his tender little hand with a smile on his face, looking much more spirited now that he had recovered, Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel relieved. He kept the crystal and played around the room with Little Treasure in his arms.


    Ling Yan didn''t dare to use the Spirit Stone directly after letting Xiaobao absorb the Spiritual Qi for the first time. After all, the Spiritual Energy contained in the Spirit Stone was too huge, and if one couldn''t control it well, they could avoid accidents.


    If Little Treasure hugged Little Treasure and absorbed enough of it, he would naturally stop eating, just like when a person eats his fill. The remaining half a bowl of rice was still in the bowl, and the spiritual energy contained in the spirit stone would naturally be stuck in the spirit stone, so naturally, the remaining spiritual energy would not leak out. However, Ling Yan did not understand, so he had to be careful and start with the crystal stone.


    Little Treasure was worthy of being called a spirit body. He was toyed with by Ling Yan and staggered slowly, slowly, and in less than ten minutes, he got used to using his limbs to walk. Not long later, he chased after Ling Yan and ran around the room.


    The two brothers were playing with each other when Fang Hui came home with a big bag and saw Little Treasure running around bare-ass. Fang Hui was stunned for a moment. A child of a few months could run very fast, let alone see him run, he had never even heard of him, but there was only one who could run so fast.


    Blinking his eyes, he confirmed that he wasn''t mistaken and muttered in his heart. These two brothers were each more monstrous than the other, and they were all freaks. Seeing Fang Hui push open the door, Xiao Bao rushed into Ling Yan''s embrace, poking its head out of the room and looking at him curiously. Fang Hui was shocked. This child could fly? Putting down his things, he rubbed his eyes vigorously. Xiaobao was already hiding in Ling Yan''s embrace.


    Ling Yan greeted with a smile, "Miss, you''re back." He lowered his head and whispered to Little Treasure, "Baby, call me big sister!"


    Xiaobao looked at Ling Yan and was a little hesitant. He then looked at Fang Hui''s expectant gaze and finally called out weakly, "Sister!"


    "Sigh ¡ª baby be good while big sister give you a hug!" Little Treasure''s young and sweet tone, coupled with his exquisite ceramic face, had tempted Fang Hui greatly. How could Fang Hui remember the strange incident with Little Treasure? He smiled brightly, dropped the big and small bag in his hands and snatched it away.


    Xiaobao reflexively shrank into Ling Yan''s embrace. However, being extremely sensitive to spiritual fluctuations, he could clearly sense that the emotional fluctuations he received from those hands contained extreme love and excitement. Just as he was hesitating about whether he should accept this or not, before he could think it through, Fang Hui had already hugged him.


    Fang Hui hugged Xiaobao and chuckled while drooling on the small face in his arms. It was a good thing that Fang Hui did not have the habit of applying lipstick. Otherwise, Xiao Bao''s small face would definitely be a sight to behold.


    Carrying Xiaobao around the living room, Fang Hui felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Normally, he would be envious to see other people carrying their children, because he was destined to never have children in his life. He was afraid that others would ask about the pain he did not want to be mentioned in his heart. Now, hugging the soft body, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he could no longer suppress the unspeakable pain in his heart. He hugged Little Treasure as he sat on the sofa and sobbed.

 C32

    Ling Yan was surprised by Fang Hui''s sudden change in mood. He thought to himself, "It''s said that a woman''s temperament is ever-changing, but isn''t this girl changing too fast?" Ling Yan saw that Fang Hui did not seem to be overjoyed or sad. He could not suppress his tears of sorrow. It was as if he had suddenly recalled the miserable events of the past. Could it be that she had had a child in the past and the child died?


    Ling Yan was making wild guesses. A girl''s mind was the hardest to figure out. Ling Yan was nodding his head in approval. After all, there was a girl crying in front of him. As long as her heart wasn''t stone-cold, no one would be able to adapt to it.


    Ling Yan did not have much contact with Fang Hui, so he did not know much about the people she knew, nor could he speculate about the reason for her sadness. Ling Yan did not ask to interrupt Fang Hui''s crying, as he knew that the best way to comfort her was to let her vent her feelings to her heart''s content.


    Since he was idle, Ling Yan used his Divine Sense to scan Fang Hui''s body. He immediately knew why Fang Hui was grieving. Don''t look at how Fang Hui looked so beautiful and lively on the outside, he did not have long to live!


    A few major vessels near the "Shen-feng" point on the side of her heart had already been severely deformed and twisted, connecting the liver, because the inner channel was blocked for the most part, and only a small fraction of the blood from the heart reached the liver, causing a large amount of white to appear in the pink liver due to insufficient blood supply. As a result of the sudden decrease in the number of platelets, the liver''s resistance to germs had also dropped to its lowest point, resulting in several brown, two-centimeter-wide, fleshy objects attached to the inner walls of the liver, which modern medicine called "tumors." Fang, "had a serious heart disease," he said, but was also a poor person with a fatal liver cancer.


    Although modern medicine was developed, it was not to the point of omnipotence. There was a 90% chance that either of the two symptoms in Fang Hui''s body could be cured with his current level of medicine: his heart disease could be treated with a segment of the blood vessel replaced with a stainless steel tube; and his liver cancer doctor was most adept (of course, if the tumor did not spread). It was a pity that there were two illnesses living in Fang Hui''s body at the same time. Any one of them would affect the other. Doctors who had seen the illness were helpless and could not help but sigh about how young they were.


    Feeling Xiaobao''s good behavior, Fang Hui wanted to cry a little longer, but seeing Ling Yan''s shining eyes on him, he could not continue to cry no matter how bitter his heart was. With a red face, he whispered, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control myself for a while. I''m sorry."


    When he was alone, he would always cry silently while biting his blanket. Fang Hui did not want others to know about his condition, so what if his family and friends knew? Other than shaking his head and sighing, the help he could give him was limited.


    Two years ago, after he found out about his illness, Fang Hui gradually broke off all connections between him and his family. He did not have much time left in this world, rather than making his family worry about his sadness, it was better to let them hope that he would one day appear before them.


    With the hope to live past one day, Fang Hui used the method of mortgage payments to buy his own house and then obediently went to work. Most of the monthly salary he paid was paid in pharmacy, while most of the remaining daily expenses he spent could still be saved a hundred and eighty yuan.


    Fang Hui was a beautiful and slender man, and naturally, there were many people who pursued him in the company. Fang Hui knew his own business, and he was unable to implicate Fang Hui, but even if he was touched, he still politely declined. In the company, there were heavy work to do, but he never complained, and in the remaining days, Fang Hui treasured the relationship between people even more, even though there was jealousy and dissatisfaction in the relationship. You don''t have to be too sad. "


    Fang Hui raised his head and looked at Ling Yan. These words seemed to comfort her but also seemed to encourage her, as if he knew the reason for his sadness. Fang Hui could not figure out the meaning behind these words. Then he turned to Little Treasure and smiled. "Baby, big sister bought some clothes for you and has some food. How about this big sister? Come, give big sister a kiss."


    Although Xiaobao did not know what Fang Hui was talking about, the Spirit Origin that had a strong spiritual force could clearly feel Fang Hui''s thoughts. It kissed Fang Hui''s face heavily with a "Ba Ji" sound.


    Fang Hui chuckled and put Xiaobao on the sofa. Then he poured all the items in the big and small bags onto the other sofa. His actions were light and straightforward, as if she was not the one crying.


    "Perhaps I''ve already gotten used to it. With the illness that afflicts me, I will always become stronger!" Ling Yan secretly felt sorry for her. Ling Yan was confident in being able to get rid of the fleshy body part of Fang Hui without harming Fang Hui''s body, but there was nothing he could do about the shriveled blood vessel part of his heart.


    Apart from this condition, there was another method: Ling Yan''s bracelet of holding contained a porcelain bottle of Ling Dan. Unfortunately, this Ling Dan was a "Spirit Condensation Pill" used specifically by cultivators to heal wounds, and not a "Good Fortune Pill" used to invigorate the muscles and blood. It could not only replenish the spirit energy in the body of a cultivator, but also help to soothe the atmosphere and restore the mind. However, to ordinary people, it was a true poison; once the spirit pill enters the body, the tyrannical spirit energy would rush around everywhere in the body. Not only would it not help the cultivator in the slightest, it would instead cause his internal organs to collapse and he would die. Ling Yan did not know that if he could get rid of the tumor, Fang Hui would be saved.


    Fang Hui took a few jars of varying sizes, scrubbed and pried at them for a while, then poured warm water into a round translucent jar and scooped up a few spoonfuls of flour. He shook it in his hand and handed it to Xiaobao. "Your baby is hungry, right? Here, this is the pacifier. Bite it and suck it. Be good and finish it. "


    Ling Yan snickered. Little Treasure was born with a spiritual body, so how could he be interested in these normal people''s food? This girl was destined to be busy for nothing. After which, Ling Yan''s eyes widened as he saw Little Treasure''s hands holding the bottle of milk and making "chi chi" sounds. In just a few moments, half of the contents of the bottle had been drained. Little Treasure was still laughing and crawling back and forth on the sofa, looking very excited. Ling Yan couldn''t understand why Xiaobao was so interested in ordinary food. Could it be that it was so tasty? Looking at Fang Hui''s reproachful gaze, he could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Fang Hui grabbed Little Treasure and picked out a few small pieces of clothing from the pile. He then put them on in a flurry, causing Little Treasure to squirm as if he was not feeling well, but when he heard his brother''s voice in his mind, he did not move, allowing Fang Hui to do as he wanted. Ling Yan had told people that they needed to wear clothes, and his brother and sister were all wearing clothes, so how could you not wear them?


    The bottle in his mouth swayed left and right as he ran. Fang Hui chuckled as he looked at it, his laughter filled with pride and satisfaction, but there was also a tinge of regret. He did not have much money left over, and other than the canister of milk powder that he had bought in the supermarket, the other two brothers'' clothes were all for sale. Even so, most of the five red tickets had gone.


    When he turned around and saw Ling Yan looking at him with a smile on his face, he smiled back. He didn''t know why he had such a good impression of these two brothers. They hadn''t known each other for long, but he had always felt close to them. Fang Hui then picked up the clothes and showed Ling Yan how to wear them, how to button them, and how to use the zipper. When he was done, he took Ling Yan to the bathroom and patiently taught him how to use the taps, the bathtub, the soap, the shampoo, and so on.


    While Fang Hui was preparing his meal, Ling Yan came out of the bathroom as well. He was dressed in coarse clothes, and although he was not disheveled, he was dressed casually, with Xiaobao wrapped in his shirt and a white underwear hanging from his neck. Although he was dressed in a simple and convenient way, it did not look like a famous brand, but it made him look like he had changed his face: a light gray jeans with buttons, giving him a spirited and spirited look, and after washing his hair, his hair floated to the back of his head.


    Fang Hui''s eyes lit up as he laughed, "How do you feel? Does it still fit? " Little Treasure also held his bottle of milk and raised his head. Her mouth was wide open as she stared at Ling Yan in a daze, as if she didn''t know who he was.


    It had to be said that Fang Hui''s eyes were indeed bright. However, when he was about to leave, he took a glance at Ling Yan, and the clothes he brought back were almost the same. Ling Yan was also deeply moved by the scene in front of the bathroom mirror. A piece of fabric could be made into such a beautiful style of clothing, and the fine needlework was so dense and uniform that even his father''s craftsmanship couldn''t compare to this! Modern tailors are really skilled, ah!


    Hearing Fang Hui''s question, he grinned and said, "It feels good, wearing it is simple and light. "Miss ¡­" Fang Hui smiled as he interrupted her. "My name is Fang Hui, stop calling me lady. It''s so unpleasant to hear it."


    Ling Yan laughed. "Fang Hui, it''s a good thing you took us brothers in this modern world, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know where to take Xiaobao. Thank you."


    Ling Tian spoke sincerely. He was really grateful to Fang Hui from the bottom of his heart. It was rare for Fang Hui to be able to do all this for them as if they were family. Ling Yan''s original intention when he first arrived was to find out the year he was in and then go to some forest deep in the mountains. He would use his Spiritual Sense to search for his juniors.


    They were cultivators, and their bodies were constantly emitting fluctuations of spiritual energy. It shouldn''t be difficult to find them. Now that he had met Fang Hui, it would be difficult for him to just leave. Fang Hui was also sick, and in the eyes of ordinary people, he was very ill. It could be said that he was hopeless, but in Ling Yan''s eyes, there was still a glimmer of hope.

 C33

    Fang Hui smiled and said, "I still need to thank you. Although my home is not big, I always feel a little lonely. The arrival of you two brothers has finally given this lonely home some energy, made this not-so-large home full of laughter, and helped my life to be filled up temporarily. I ¡­ I am really happy."


    As he finished speaking, his voice was somewhat low and his expression was somewhat dejected. Although the warm and gentle scene in front of me is only temporary for a few days, but at least I can have some wonderful memories in my limited life. Maybe the Heavens saw that I was too pitiful, so they added some color to my pale life!


    I am not as old as you, and I have less experience in life than you, but I know that you can''t be too pessimistic in life, even if you are terminally ill, you can''t be so negative. In reality, in essence, a few years, months, or even a few days are no different from a lifetime, because no one knows when they will be able to see Yama King, and it''s possible that he might die the next moment. The person who is terminally ill only knows when he is going to die, which is how you feel right now. Fang Hui, if there were no miracles, your life might have ended in less than a year, right? "


    Fang Hui''s eyes were wide open as he asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    Ling Yan laughed, "Haha, I knew it, there was no other reason. I can help you get rid of two of your symptoms, but I can only look for other ways to cure the blood vessels in your heart. I won''t treat you unless I have to, because I''m not sure."


    "You ¡­ you can cure my cancer?" Fang Hui was incredulous, but his expression showed uncontrollable surprise. Ling Yan''s background was mysterious, and he seemed to be able to see through everything in his body. He might even be able to cure his illness. He asked uncertainly, "Then Ling Yan ¡­ are you a doctor?"


    "That ''lump'' you call it cancer?" Ling Yan asked, "Is a doctor a doctor?" "I''m sorry, haha, I''m not a doctor. If a doctor were a doctor, then my mother would be a doctor. Unfortunately, she''s not here, so I''m unable to help you."


    Fang Hui could only feel his heart beating faster than usual. His already desperate life force actually had a chance of being saved. He was so excited that his chest was moving up and down. Fang Hui did not hesitate to believe Ling Yan''s words. There was no reason to believe Ling Yan''s calm and confident smile.


    Seeing this, Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "I understand your mood, but don''t be too happy too early. I can only cure half of your illness, and I don''t know how to resolve the other half of your illness!" It wasn''t that Ling Yan wanted to throw cold water on her, but he wanted to be honest with her.


    Fang Hui took a deep breath to calm his agitation and smiled. "The doctor is helpless against my illness because I have two different diseases in my body at the same time, and any one of them would affect the other. Since I can''t treat both diseases at the same time, I''ve been waiting for years to die. Ling Yan, if you can cure my cancer, the doctor can solve the heart disease."


    "Oh!" Ling Yan was curious. "How do you treat cardiac vascular atrophy?" The broken pipe can be reconnected? "


    Ling Yan was surprised. He had also read the medical manual left behind by Thousand Heart Rong, and had a vague understanding of medical skills. Meridians reconnection was easy, but blood vessels reunion was not that difficult. The heart was different from other places. For example, if the blood vessels in the hands and feet were broken, it was possible that the blood vessels in the body would connect by themselves, but the heart was the focus of life, and the blood pressure was higher than other parts. It was very likely that the blood vessels would burst, and at that time, forget about healing, it might not even connect.


    "No, the doctor''s treatment is to remove the atrophic blood vessels and replace them with other substitutes." Fang Hui explained.


    "Other substitutes?" Ling Yan was a little doubtful, but he didn''t plan to inquire too much about it. The dynasty was changing, society was developing, and medicine was improving. There was definitely a lot of things that surpassed his knowledge, and there was no need to dig any further since he didn''t know much about it either. What''s the matter with you? " Looking at Fang Hui, Ling Yan frowned and asked.


    Fang Hui seemed to remember something after he finished speaking. His expression darkened as he picked up Xiaobao and sat down on the chair. He did not say anything, but his expression was one of helplessness. Upon hearing Ling Yan''s question, he smiled bitterly. "The problem of treatment has been solved. However, the medical expenses ¡­"


    Ling Yan thought about it and felt that it made sense. Heart surgery was a huge project, and a doctor couldn''t possibly have operated on you for nothing. He asked, "How much ¡­ how much money would that cost?"


    Fang Hui thought for a moment and bitterly said, "The currency used now is calculated in yuan. Let me tell you this, one yuan can buy two steamed buns. I need 400,000 steamed buns to cure my illness."


    Ling Yan calculated in his heart: "Two yuan is equivalent to three pieces of silver, one thousand copper is one tael of silver, then one tael of silver is more than six hundred yuan, good boy!" "Then it won''t cost more than three hundred silver taels!"


    Back then, his father would risk his life to chop firewood and sometimes write on the streets to help people earn some extra money. At home, ten taels of silver was considered quite a fortune and having three hundred taels of silver was considered equivalent to having a middle-class family. Ling Yan thought for a moment, and the first thing he could think of was those juniors he had never met before. Shaking his head as if he couldn''t count on them, Ling Yan wondered if they would be able to cross the threshold of the "Spirit Realm" and have a thousand years of longevity. In the vast depths of the Great Swamp of the Gods, it wouldn''t be a short period of time for them to find them, and even if they did, they might not necessarily have the money to hide somewhere.


    "Right, where is your family?" Ling Yan asked doubtfully. Fang Hui was puzzled to know that Fang Hui lived alone. Shouldn''t he discuss things with his parents and family? It was a matter of life and death.


    "My parents live in the countryside, and I have a brother and sister at home. In order to help them go to school, the family life is very tense, and if I were not terminally ill, I would be able to help out the family, but right now, I have nowhere else to go besides waiting for death. I can only make them sad by telling them that my biggest wish now is to live for two years, and then I will be able to repay the money I owe for the house and leave them some inheritance."


    Perhaps the previous grief and tears had let go of all the grievances in his heart, but now that he had said these words, there was no change in his expression. Perhaps it was the helplessness, resignation, and even a sliver of unwillingness that had been buried deep within his heart.


    Ling Yan looked at the girl in front of him who had a peaceful expression, but was filled with sorrow and helplessness. He felt extremely sympathetic but also extremely helpless; he could not solve her heart problem, even if he had to deal with the tumor, he could not cure it, and he himself was even more powerless to deal with the problem of medical fees. He had been in closed door cultivation for over a thousand years, and if it wasn''t for Fang Hui, he wouldn''t even have a place to stay. He could only comfort her, "Don''t worry. A wise man has his own blessings. Your face is not like the face of a dead person. Your lifespan should not be so short."


    Fang Hui laughed, "You know how to judge looks?"


    "No way!" Ling Yan, however, did not have the slightest hint of a smile on his face. "Based on my feelings, I believe in my feelings!" After coming out of seclusion, Ling Yan felt a vague feeling in his heart, as if he knew something, but he did not know anything at all. It was very abstract, as if he had peeped into the mysteries of heaven, and he had a vague feeling that he knew something.


    Fang Hui laughed and accepted Ling Yan''s consolation. After the period of helplessness and hesitation in his life, he had finally let go of his feelings. Although he was constantly resentful towards the injustice of the heavens, he still accepted his fate. However, he still had some expectations for Ling Yan''s consolation.


    Ling Yan did not know how long he would have to stay on Earth. Judging from Fang Hui''s condition, he would probably need to live in this city for at least half a year. It was impossible for him to do nothing at home during this half a year, so Ling Yan began his studies, starting from home appliances.


    With regards to the computer, Ling Yan had six awakened chakras and was still clueless. Under Fang Hui''s explanation, Ling Yan became extremely interested in the computer, but it was useless for him to not know how to operate it, so he started to learn Pinyin.


    In Ling Yan''s era, there was no such subject as pinyin. The teacher in charge of the private school would tell the students the pronunciation of the word as well as the interpretation and representation of the word. Some teachers also used anti-cut methods, using two words that they knew how to read. They would take the first sound mother and the second sound mother, and then put them together to read. However, this was not specific, and appeared somewhat unnecessary, so some teachers didn''t bother to trouble themselves when teaching their students.


    The application of pinyin in China was reflected in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, when the Chinese Republic was officially established. Thus, Ling Yan''s understanding of pinyin went dark, and under Fang Hui''s tireless teaching, he began to understand AoE. The funny thing was, Little Treasure was listening to them fun at the side, and he also read along with them, and his grandmother''s voice made him extremely happy, making him feel like he was a teacher.


    The speed at which he learned them also surprised Fang Hui. Although it was simple, even for a three-year-old, it was a very complex and profound course, and there were so many people in China who dared to say that only a few old professors could master it all. Although Ling Yan was not able to use it as he wished, he could roughly understand it as he wished, and could learn it within half a day''s time. In Fang Hui''s heart, he had already categorized Ling Yan as a genius.

 C34

    After learning the basics of pinyin, Ling Yan picked up the "Chinese Dictionary" and went to the outer living room. Sitting on the sofa, he started flipping through the pages one by one at a slow but steady pace, turning the pages in about two seconds. With the speed of ordinary people reading, he had yet to finish reading all of the possible words and explanations of the words contained within those two seconds.


    Ling Yan was indeed scanning the contents of the page with his Spiritual Sense. The contents of the scanned page were imprinted in the depths of his mind. This kind of terrifying reading ability was similar to copying and copying computers, however, Ling Yan''s reading speed was much faster than copying them.


    When he arrived in this new era, he would need to have some new knowledge. To Ling Yan, learning these things was not that important, but Ling Yan felt that this was a treasure of culture that had been passed down throughout his country, and furthermore, he wouldn''t need to spend much time memorizing it with his spiritual sense. It was just that the modern, simplified script was a little different from the traditional script from the ancient times, and it took Ling Yan quite a bit of effort to understand it.


    When dinner time came and Fang Hui was ready, Ling Yan finished flipping through the dictionary in his hand and closed it. Ling Yan smiled slightly; although the main function of the dictionary was to identify children and to search for pronunciation, the words and information contained in it could be explained in a myriad of ways. In other words, even astronomy and geography were not an exaggeration.


    After undergoing mental training and transformation in the core of his body, the spiritual power in Ling Yan''s sea of consciousness was extremely strong, to the extent that he didn''t even know how strong it was. Anyway, he had been flipping through the dictionary for half a day in the afternoon, scanning it with his soul consciousness while dealing with the huge amount of information in his head.


    Ling Yan had nothing to do with food, so he ate a few dishes symbolically at noon. He had to show some face to Fang Hui for the hard work he had done.


    Walking up to the table and looking at the simple yet fragrant three dishes and a soup, Ling Yan felt a sense of warmth. Fang Hui said embarrassedly, as he filled his bowl with rice, "Ling Yan, I''m not so short of money these days. I need to prepare some milk powder for my baby for the few hundred yuan I have in my pocket. You have to take more responsibility for the food. We can eat better next month when the salary is paid."


    "Salary?" Ling Yan was puzzled for a moment before coming to a realization. Where would the money come from if they didn''t work? "What shift did you work for?" he asked.


    "It''s easy to be a typist in this company. It suits me because my body doesn''t allow me to do physical work."


    Ling Yan sighed. "The most important thing for your current physical condition is to recuperate. Even the easiest work is also a type of pressure. This will be detrimental to your future surgery!"


    Fang Hui smiled bitterly and said, "Where would the money come from if I don''t work? If I want to live longer, I have to take medicine every day. One month of buying medicine accounts for the majority of my salary. If I don''t take medicine, I might lose my life at any time!" His words were filled with sadness and sadness, especially when it came from a girl with tricks. It made people''s hearts tremble when they heard it.


    Ling Yan smiled lightly and asked, "Are diamonds worth a lot in this world?" After flipping through the dictionary for an entire afternoon, Ling Yan gained a general understanding of the current era and gained a lot of useful information. One of the most useful pieces of information for Ling Yan was that diamonds were one of the most valuable items in the world.


    The diamond was originally the product of a crystal, and when it evolved into a crystal, it became a failure due to the lack of condensation of spirit energy. It could also be said to be a secondary crystal, and the spirit energy contained within it was not pure at all, and the spirit energy it contained was pitifully sparse. In the eyes of ordinary people, a diamond that could reflect a beautiful light was a treasure, but in the eyes of cultivators, it was no different from an ordinary stone. Since these things could be valuable, Ling Yan did not want as much as he could to solve the problem of money. Ling Yan was relieved. Fang Hui, Ling Yan only wanted to help her as much as possible, not out of sympathy, but out of kindness and selflessness.


    Fang Hui smiled and said, "Of course diamonds are very valuable, even more valuable than gold. Why are you asking this?"


    Ling Yan smiled as he stretched out the palm he was holding and slowly opened it. A crystal the size of a thumb appeared in his palm. Fang Hui had never come into contact with a diamond in his life and his understanding of diamonds came from television or movies. At first glance, he did not know what kind of crystals were better than diamonds, but at that moment, Little Treasure threw away the toy in his hand and ran over. He reached out his small hand to grab Ling Yan''s clothes and said, "Big brother, baby wants, baby wants." Ling Yan chuckled, took out a fist-sized high-grade crystal and gave it to him, telling him to go play at the side.


    Fang Hui took the crystal from Ling Yan''s hand and inspected it carefully. He asked uncertainly, "Ling Yan, is this a diamond?" Ling Yan nodded.


    Fang Hui''s eyes opened wide in disbelief as he looked at the diamond in his hand, and then he looked at the crystal that Little Treasure was rolling on the ground like a ball. "Then Little Treasure''s piece of crystal is also a diamond?" Fang Hui''s expression was exceptionally wonderful. His fair and charming face looked as if she was crying and smiling, and the way he looked at Ling Yan was more fitting to describe it as "staring."


    Ling Yan nodded his head and smiled. "I have a lot of these things. I only found out that modern people call these things diamonds in the afternoon, and they seem to be very valuable." Fang Hui was surprised. "Where did you get so many diamonds?" You know, just this small diamond alone is worth millions. The one Little Treasure is playing with is a priceless treasure in the city! "


    "In millions?" Ling Yan had not expected it to be so valuable. To Fang Hui, two hundred thousand was equivalent to one life. Wouldn''t that save dozens of lives?


    "Right." Fang Hui nodded and said, "I remember a piece of news. It said that a country dug out a diamond during mining. It weighed more than three thousand carats and was known as the" Star of Africa ". It was the largest diamond in the world so far and could be said to be priceless."


    He walked over and picked up the gem that Xiaobao was playing with. He weighed it in his hand and said, "I''m afraid this gem is more than 2000 carats long. Ling Yan, where did you get all these from?" This was the second time she had asked where the diamonds had come from. Fang Hui was extremely shocked. It was already impressive for an ordinary person to have just a small piece, but for Ling Yan to have such a large amount of diamonds, it seemed that he had quite a lot.


    Ling Yan laughed. "That''s not important. What''s important is that your operating expenses have been paid for. Hur Hur!"


    Only then did Fang Hui wake up from the shock of the diamond. With this diamond, the most practical benefit was that he had settled the cost of the operation. Thinking of this, he stared at Ling Yan with his eyes wide open, unable to speak for a long time. Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fang Hui came back to his senses and whispered, "You want to sell the diamonds for my surgery fee?" "This ¡­"


    Ling Yan was puzzled. "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to think that selling these diamonds to save your life is worth it, do you?"


    "No, no." Fang Hui shook his head like a rattle drum. No matter how valuable the diamond was, it was still far from being worth his life.


    "We don''t have money, and selling things to raise money for treatment is perfectly justified. A small diamond can save your life, why not? Moreover, I have quite a few of these things. " As he spoke, Ling Yan took the low-grade crystal from Fang Hui and placed another one into her palm. "This diamond is of a much better quality than the one before. You''ll get an unexpected benefit from it if you keep it."


    Fang Hui looked at the diamond in his hand in surprise. The diamond looked dark red, but there was no lack of sparkles on its surface. Holding it in his hand, he felt a warm feeling spreading all over his body, causing all thirty-six thousand pores on his body to take a deep breath, as if he had just taken a hot bath. Fang Hui wanted to groan to explain himself, but facing Ling Yan, he had no choice but to give up.


    Putting the "diamond" in Ling Yan''s hand in front of Ling Yan, he murmured, "You''re going to sell a diamond in my treatment, I can''t take your diamond. Ling Yan, no matter how many diamonds you have or how you treat them, they are yours. If I want one again, it''s my fault."


    In this world, diamonds represented wealth and glory, also represented eternity. It was something people yearned for in their dreams, and who would not want them? But Fang Hui had his own code of conduct, so he had no choice but to accept favors.


    Ling Yan secretly praised him, saying, "Then you can take it. How about you return it to me when I leave?"


    Fang Hui thought for a while, and seeing that Ling Yan''s hands were sore, he put it away and put it into his pocket.


    The next morning, Fang Hui went to the company to submit his resignation letter and show his medical record. It was a pity that the company that Fang Hui worked for was only a small one in the country. If sick employees like Fang Hui were to appear in large multinational companies, the operating expenses might even be reimbursed. However, Fang Hui was satisfied. Although the company that went to work was small in size, it was not particularly cold-blooded. It had also given him a reward of ten thousand red tickets. The only reason why Fang Hui showed the medical record was to let the executives of the Ministry of Finance, who only knew that they had nothing better to do, feel more comfortable paying their collateral and this month''s salary back. He didn''t want to make extra money.


    Shaking the big and small bags in his hands, Fang Hui returned home in high spirits. In the past two years, Fang Hui had been the happiest. The days of despair had already become yesterday. His youth still belonged to him, and he could have a future like other people his age and look forward to his own future.

 C35

    After lunch, the two of them brought Little Treasure to the center of the city. They found the largest jewelry store in the city ¡ª Yi Bo Jewelry Store. Entering the luxuriously decorated exhibition hall, the two of them felt dizzy. Hundreds of square meters of exhibition hall were filled with glass counters of varying lengths. The counter was also filled with all kinds of gold and silver jewelry. The two of them looked around but didn''t see any diamond inlaid jewelry.


    The counter lady then walked to the opposite side of the counter and politely asked, "May I ask what kind of ring you two would like to choose? A couple ring or a wedding ring? If you need help, I can recommend a few styles. "


    It was no wonder why the counter lady would ask such a question, because the counter in front of them just so happened to be a counter filled with rings. In the counter lady''s eyes, the two people in front of her were most likely a married couple, they had children with them when they bought the ring, but the children were quite cute, the man was also handsome, and the woman was even more beautiful.


    When Fang Hui and Ling Yan came to the jewelry store, they were afraid that others would misunderstand. Sure enough, the young lady at the counter said as soon as she saw her. Fang Hui''s face turned red from embarrassment, but it wasn''t good to be angry. The three of them standing in front of the ring counter was obviously asking others to misunderstand. Who were they to blame? However, Fang Hui did not seem to be angry at all. He hugged Xiaobao and looked around with a helpless expression. He used Xiaobao to cover his boiling white face so that no one else could see.


    Ling Yan, on the other hand, was unperturbed. With a straight face and a calm heart, he asked, "May I ask if you have any diamonds to sell?" He was curious in his heart, why couldn''t such a big jewelry shop see any diamonds? Although diamonds were precious, they shouldn''t be to this extent, right?


    The counter girl looked at them with surprise, she did not expect to be able to afford a diamond ring while wearing such ordinary clothes, but she was surprised, after all, the customer was God, so she politely replied, "If you want to buy a diamond ring, please go to the second floor."


    "The second floor?" Ling Yan followed the direction of the counter girl''s finger and saw a red carpeted staircase at the corner of the hall. He thanked her and the two of them brought Xiaobao up to the second floor.


    The counter on the second floor was a lot more pleasing to the eye. In the middle of the hall, there were dozens of counters in the "open" shape, each of which had two rows of jewelry. The jewelry inside was not many, but they were all of the best quality, not comparable to the jewelry on the first floor.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but shake his head as he looked at the diamonds embedded in the jewelry. These diamonds were just ordinary stones that had undergone changes due to the influence of spiritual energy. What kind of secondary crystal was this? No wonder he couldn''t feel even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy downstairs. A pretty counter lady came up to welcome them. Seeing the two''s wandering eyes, she lightly smiled and said: "Yibo Jewelry Store welcomes you two to come. May I ask what kind of jewelry you two would like to buy?"


    Ling Yan was a little disappointed with this jewelry store. He indifferently asked, "Since this treasure shop is selling diamonds, I presume they will also buy diamonds, right?"


    The counter lady did not understand, and was surprised by the question. She immediately nodded and said, "Of course, we will definitely use diamonds to make jewelry. Sir, do you have any diamonds for sale?" However, the counter lady couldn''t believe it. Although the two of them were dressed neatly, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they weren''t some famous brand. Anyone with diamonds would wear these cheap clothes? Asking if there were any diamonds for sale was just out of politeness.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yan looked at her with a surprised expression. He nodded his head and said, "I have some diamonds that I want to sell to the Treasure Shop. Would you mind asking your manager to come out and discuss it with me?" Because you can''t make the decision yet. " Ling Yan had clearly seen the look of disdain on the counter lady''s face, so he didn''t give her any face. He didn''t say that she was lacking in rank, but he was already being courteous to her, and at the same time, he wanted to see her reaction. Ling Yan frowned slightly, not understanding what was going on.


    Seeing that Ling Yan''s expression was not a joke, the counter lady took out her cell phone and made a call. After making the call, she looked at the two of them, reached out her hand, and said: "Please wait in the VIP room for a moment, our manager will be here shortly." With that, he led the way, muttering in his heart: I hope you guys can take out the diamonds, but I also hope that the diamonds you guys took out are real. The counter girl took them to the VIP room and left without even making a cup of tea. Fang Hui chuckled. "The waitress seems to be angry. Ling Yan, why do you have to lower yourself to her level?" "Hahaha!"


    Ling Yan also chuckled and said, "It''s not that I''m mad at her, but I just don''t want to talk to her for long." Ling Yan could feel that something was wrong with the counter girl, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what it was. He had a feeling that he was rejecting her, but he couldn''t find the reason either. He could only conceal it in his heart but didn''t want to negotiate with her too much.


    Hearing his words, Fang Hui felt an inexplicable sense of comfort in his heart and immediately smiled sweetly. As a woman, Fang Hui was more sensitive to beautiful women than Ling Yan. She also felt that the counter girl had a flirtatious air around her, especially when she walked with her seductive body that Fang Hui did not like. He pushed the restless Little Treasure down onto the sofa and said with a smile, "Baby, you''re so naughty. Big sister''s spanking you." Fang Hui pressed his hand on Little Treasure''s stomach, causing him to feel itchy and to giggle non-stop.


    Not long after, a short and fat middle-aged man pushed open the door with a face full of Maitreya Buddha''s smile and said, "I''m sorry for making you wait for long, hehe!" Ling Yan sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. He merely smiled and nodded his head before gesturing for Fatty to take a seat. From the looks of it, Ling Yan seemed to have become the owner of this place.


    Fatty did not mind as he continued to smile sincerely. He looked at Fang Hui and Little Treasure and praised, "What a happy family!" Fang Hui''s face flushed again.


    Ling Yan smiled faintly and corrected him, "We are indeed a family, but she is my sister and the child is my younger brother."


    "Oh!" Fatty was stunned for a moment before reacting. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry! "Hehe ¡ª I am surnamed Gu and am the substitute manager of the Treasure Shop. May I have your name, sir?" As expected of a businessman, his way of handling affairs was smooth and he did not talk about business first. He talked a lot about other matters, gave Ling Yan the "priority" over the "priority" he raised, and wanted to take the initiative to make the deal. Fatty thought that the young man in front of him appeared to be calm and steady, but he was, after all, not even twenty years of age.


    Ling Yan could see the craftiness hidden in Fatty''s eyes, but he was too lazy to care about it. He nodded and said, "Hello, Manager Gu. My surname is Ling, I have a diamond that I want to buy for your Treasure Shop." As he said this, he took out the low-grade crystal and handed it over to Fatty Gu. The light reflected off the stone was colorful and glistening, causing Fatty to be dazzled for a moment.


    Fatty took the crystal stone and looked at it carefully with a puzzled expression. He was astonished. He no longer had the mood to be calm when dealing with Ling Yan. Instead, there was uncertainty in his blank expression.


    As the manager of the jewelry store, Fatty had a certain level of knowledge about jewelry diamond business, but he couldn''t see the quality of the diamonds in his hand because they had already exceeded the level he was familiar with. As such, even if the so-called top jewel fat people had come in contact with these diamonds before, Fatty would still be able to see the quality of the diamonds, but other than knowing that they were of the top quality, the diamond fat guy in his hand couldn''t see anything else.


    Turning his head to look at Ling Yan, Fatty suppressed the excitement in his heart. With an anxious expression, he asked, "Mister Ling, I would like to bring this diamond inside to ask the reverends of my sect to examine it. Is that alright?" Ling Yan smiled and said, "Sure, but please hurry up. After all, this isn''t my home, is it?"


    "Alright, alright. Mister Ling, please wait for a moment!" Fatty could not wait to leave with the diamond in his hand.


    Fang Hui turned around, looking worried. "Ling Yan, aren''t you afraid that they swapped the diamonds for us when they came out?" "There''s no proof, if they really do that, we ¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If they wanted to forcibly take the crystal, they would use other methods, not this kind of deceitful fraud. Moreover, they did not dare to say that they would not be able to afford it if they did that." Fang Hui was stunned when he heard that, and the way he looked at Ling Yan changed. He could feel an aura from Ling Yan''s sitting body.


    Ling Yan then smiled and said, "I actually hope that they can do that, because even if the quality of normal diamonds is the highest, they can still afford to buy them from us, but these are crystals that are a level higher than the value of diamonds. If there is someone among them who knows about diamonds, they will naturally know that they cannot afford them, and if they can''t even think about buying them, they will definitely take another route."


    Without a doubt, those who were able to identify the crystal were cultivators. Ling Yan''s main purpose in selling the crystal was to see if he could find any traces of cultivators. The only condition for them to be accepted by their father was their own aptitude. In this planet lacking in spiritual energy, if they wanted to make any progress, their aptitude for cultivation would have to far surpass ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to achieve a breakthrough, and their mother would definitely leave behind a certain number of crystals for them.


    Those low-level disciples, in order to serve their teachers and teachers, as well as for their own cultivation, would go around the world to gather all the resources that could help in their cultivation. Diamonds were the closest to crystal stones, and they definitely would not let go of this industry. If it was by chance, the ''offering'' mentioned by Fatty was most likely to be one of those low-level disciples.

 C36

    Fang Hui blinked his watery eyes and said, "Then ¡­ what if ¡­ they don''t recognize it as a crystal?"


    Last night, Ling Yan had also told Fang Hui about his past and what he had experienced, but he had omitted the strange core part of his body. After all, he did not understand it, and he could not explain it to Fang Hui.


    Upon hearing that Xiaobao''s previous self had been evolved from the spiritual energy, Ling Yan immediately grabbed Xiaobao and touched the bottom of his feet, trying to find any differences. This made Ling Yan feel uncomfortable, because Xiaobao''s body was a mini version of Xiaobao, how could he be any different from a human? "While sleeping, I couldn''t find a way to sleep, even after a night of groping under the covers.


    Ling Yan frowned. "What are we doing here?"


    "Selling diamonds!" Fang Hui was stunned by his question.


    "That''s right. If they can''t recognize us, then we''ll just buy them like diamonds. Our main purpose in coming here is to get the money!"


    Fang Hui was enlightened. He smiled and said, "The location of the diamonds or crystals depends on who they are coming from, right?"


    "Right, hur hur!"


    "If they can''t recognize the crystal stone, then wouldn''t we lose?" Fang Hui did not understand.


    "They are only able to recognize the crystal stone. How much do you think they will pay?" Ling Yan asked with a smile.


    Fang Hui had looked up the price of diamonds on the internet when he came here. The price of ordinary diamonds depended on the size of the diamonds, like 0.2 carats of diamonds, which cost about 4,000 yuan, and 0, 3 carats, which cost about 7,000 yuan. Of course, if a high-quality diamond was priced at another price, then the crystal that he wanted to sell would be worth about 45 million silver, or 1,500 carats. Fang Hui estimated the price to be as low as possible, giving it a price of 30,000 carats.


    Fang Hui could not help but feel speechless. Even if she had given him 45 million, she would have almost emptied herself. What else could she do?


    Fang Hui was not an insatiable person. Forty-five million was the best, and she did not care either. She did not think that this jewelry store could afford to spend that much money. She just wanted to pay for her surgery and wait for her recovery to open a small clothing store that she had liked for a long time.


    Fang Hui looked at Ling Yan, his expression somewhat expectant yet at the same time incredulous. He asked, "Ling Yan, tell me, what if they really give us forty to fifty million?"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Haha, are you afraid of taking it or not? "Fang Hui, the price of the crystal is up to you. If you think it''s too much, I don''t mind taking a few tens or millions. Of course, I suggest that you take as much as they give you, you don''t have to be polite with them." Ling Yan felt that the girl was too adorable, and was afraid that the money would be too much of a burden.


    Fang Hui was amused by his question but he rolled his eyes at Ling Yan, blaming him for making fun of him.


    The moment they entered, the old man leaned his head forward and stared at Ling Yan. Without even looking at Fang Hui and Xiaobao, he walked up to Ling Yan and extended his shriveled hands, saying, "Hello, Mr. Ling. I''m surnamed Chen, and am a resident executive of Yibo Jewelry Store. It''s my honor to be able to detect your diamond. Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Ling Yan stood up and shook his hand, feeling a little disappointed. This number two was truly an ordinary person, and he was overjoyed to hear the old man''s words. As expected, there was hope, he smiled and nodded, saying, "Master Chen, if you have any questions, feel free to ask directly."


    The old man sat down and said, "May I ask, Mr. Ling, where did you get this diamond?" Seeing Ling Yan frown slightly, the old man suddenly felt that the question was a little rude. He immediately continued, "Mr Ling, please do not misunderstand. This old man means that this diamond was passed down from your ancestors, or was it given to you by someone else?"


    Ling Yan looked at him and slowly said, "Besides these two ways of obtaining the diamonds, is there really no other way to obtain them? What about the ones I found on the ground?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The old man laughed dryly, "Mr Ling must be joking, it''s my question that''s wrong. Hehe, then may I ask Mr Ling if you have such a diamond?" He stared at Ling Yan with both concentration and nervousness, as if Ling Yan''s answer had a great deal to do with him.


    Ling Yan nodded with a beaming smile and said, "I do, I still have a lot of them, including high-rank ones. Haha, Master Chen, do you know anything about them?"


    The old man stared at Ling Yan dumbfoundedly, as if a flower had suddenly bloomed on his face. The fatty stood at the side and was also secretly surprised. The usually aloof and indifferent Master Chen seemed to have lost all control over his emotions in front of this young man. Every word from the young man could make him change his expression. Or did the youth represent something? Fatty listened in confusion, but he did not dare to interrupt. He did not have a seat in front of the old man, and if he did not have to lead the way, the fatty would not even have the qualifications to fawn on him.


    Ling Yan opened his mouth slowly and said, "Master Chen, you know that this diamond should actually be called crystal, right?"


    The old man was startled and quickly stood up. His expression was a bit formal as he asked, "Excuse me, are you ¡­?" Even the title has changed, from you to you. Only the old man himself knew that if the young man in front of him really was someone of that level, he probably wouldn''t even have the right to stand in front of him.


    Fang Hui looked at the old man in a daze before looking at Ling Yan. Ling Yan''s words were neither warm nor fiery, but why was the old man so shocked? Isn''t it just a crystal? What was there to be surprised about? Before he could finish, the old man sat down and stood up again like a monkey.


    At this moment, Ling Yan was in a very happy mood. Looking at the old man''s appearance, it was obvious that he had met cultivators before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known about the existence of crystals and wouldn''t have such a respectful expression standing in front of him. Ling Yan stood up from the sofa with a faint smile and said to the old man, "You should know my surname, Ling. Go tell the people you need to know. Tell them that I''ll be back in three days to wait for them." He wanted to ask Old Man Chen some more questions, but after thinking about how he would ask the person in charge behind him in a few days, he couldn''t wait. The old man then replied respectfully, "Yes, senior."


    Ling Yan thought for a moment before continuing, "As for how much that crystal is worth, ask that Miss Fang or you can decide for yourselves. I''ve already given her that crystal."


    The old man replied respectfully, "Yes, Miss Fang." He took out a green bank card from his pocket and passed it to Fang Hui with both hands as he said respectfully, "Miss Fang, please take this card. Miss Fang, please take this card and take it with you.


    Fang Hui took the card and replied, "Master Chen, you don''t have to be so polite. As long as you''re not lacking in terms of money, I don''t care!"


    Ling Yan turned to Fang Hui and said, "Let''s go, otherwise Little Treasure will run off somewhere."


    Ah!" Fang Hui was shocked and looked around. Little Treasure was nowhere to be seen. He was sure that Little Treasure had run out to catch him when he let go of the card. He nodded at the old man and quickly gave chase. Ling Yan smiled and said to Old Man Chen, "When you are informing your boss, just one more word: those who are in seclusion are out!" Ling Yan was afraid that those low-level disciples would not know that he was surnamed Ling, so he added on. Those juniors and juniors of his who were in confinement would know about him, and presumably they had also told them before. At that moment, a noise came from the hall. It sounded like it came from Fang Hui. Ling Yan glanced outside and smiled at the old man, then walked out of the VIP room.


    The old man''s respectful voice came from behind him, "Senior''s instructions must be conveyed to me as soon as possible. Senior, take care."


    When Ling Yan came to the exhibition hall, he saw Xiaobao being carried by the pretty behind the counter by the young lady, while Fang Hui was angrily staring at the young lady. Xiaobao was in the young lady''s embrace as he reached out his hands and called out to Fang Hui while struggling for his sister''s body, but was unable to move at all.


    The counter girl giggled, "I hugged him because I like him, why are you being so stingy?"


    Fang Hui said angrily, "But Little Treasure doesn''t like you. Don''t you see?" Xiao Bao''s wailing sister made Fang Hui''s heart hurt. If it were not for the fact that he could not get over the counter, Fang Hui would have already snatched it away. When Ling Yan slowly walked to Fang Hui''s side, the old man and the fat man had already rushed over when they heard the commotion. Before Ling Yan could speak with a dark face, the old man had already opened his mouth, but his tone and expression were not scolded or scolded by the staff members. Instead, it was a panicked expression as he hurriedly said, "Miss Hu, please hand the child over to Miss Fang. You have angered the distinguished guests!"


    Ms. Hu, who was behind the counter, was looking at Ling Yan and Fang Hui with a provocative look. When she saw the old man interrupting, her pretty face turned cold as a cold light flashed in her eyes. She shouted, "Shut up! Old man, you must be tired of living. How dare you interrupt my business!" The old man was scared stiff by Ling Yan''s sudden shout. He looked at Ling Yan in panic and was at a loss of what to do.


    Ling Yan became increasingly suspicious of the identity of the counter lady. How could a clerk from a small sales district dare to act so arrogantly in front of the manager, not taking him seriously at all? Furthermore, the aura he exuded was different from that of a cultivator''s; Ling Yan suspected that this woman might be a demonic cultivator, but why would a demonic cultivator appear as a counter lady in a jewelry shop that was opened by cultivators? This jewelry store was opened by a demonic cultivator? Ling Yan was still shallow in his knowledge and was still skeptical. He wasn''t completely sure that this woman was a demonic cultivator.

 C37

    He patted Fang Hui''s trembling shoulder and comforted him, "It''s fine!" He turned his head toward Miss Hu and calmly said, "Release Xiaobao within three breaths of time or you will have to bear the consequences."


    However, he wasn''t worried that Xiaobao would be harmed. Xiaobao had a spiritual body, so his body was naturally a world, unlike a human''s sea of consciousness that was constantly connected to the heavens and the earth, where it could perceive the natural laws that had existed since ancient times. Xiaobao had his own laws, so unless Xiaobao opened his own spiritual channel with the outside world, no one would be able to see the situation in his body, including the structure of his sea of consciousness and body.


    Ling Yan could tell that Miss Hu was a cultivator, and as to exactly what kind of cultivator she was, Ling Yan couldn''t be certain. Ling Yan only knew that Miss Hu had already sensed that Xiaobao possessed a special physique that contained pure spirit energy, and now she was actually pressing her hand on Xiaobao''s abdomen to absorb the true essence within Xiaobao''s body.


    Miss Hu still did not realize the impending disaster as she continued to look at the two of them with disdain. In her heart, she believed that two commoners bringing a child with them to buy diamonds was a gift. Now that the gift was received, the giver had to leave. Ling Yan''s cultivation base was also higher than Miss Hu by a few levels. Coupled with the fact that he had restrained his aura, in the eyes of Miss Hu, he was just an ordinary person.


    "What is it? You want to call the police? "Sure, but I don''t know who the police will take away when they arrive here. Hehe ¡­" Miss Hu said with a coquettish smile.


    A cold light flashed in Ling Yan''s eyes as he coldly said, "Cultivators like you have finally come to an end!" With a flash, he reappeared next to Miss Hu. He extended both his hands and placed his right hand on Xiaobao''s shoulder. His left palm struck Miss Hu''s shoulder. His movement was as fast as lightning. Fang Hui and the rest felt that with Ling Yan''s sudden appearance, the situation had changed. When Miss Hu heard the word cultivation, she had already felt that something was wrong and stopped laughing. At the same time, she became alert. Before she could regret it, Ling Lie''s terrifying aura completely engulfed her. She could only raise her right hand to block by instinct.


    With a loud "pa" sound, Miss Hu''s body flew out at an angle and smashed the counter behind her. With another "hualala" sound, the jewelry scattered all over the floor. Accompanied by a few screams, the other counter ladies and customers, who had been watching the scene, ran out in panic.


    Ling Yan moved the counter in front of him and carried the crying Xiaobao into Fang Hui''s arms. He walked into the shop and found Miss Hu lying on the ground, blood flowing from her mouth. Her body was still struggling to get up, but the bones and flesh on her right shoulder were completely shattered.


    Ling Yan stared at her coldly, his face still holding traces of anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that this woman was most likely his junior apprentice-nephew, he would have withdrawn some of his strength at the last moment. That furious blow had sent her to hell on the spot.


    "Body Heaven''s Heart, comprehension of nature, and accumulation of good nature are the only ways for a cultivator to advance to the Heavenly Dao. An act of recklessly using any means for one''s own benefit like you has already deviated from the true intentions of a cultivator, and if it were not for the fact that you and I might have some connections, you would have become my first person to worship the Dao."


    Ling Yan raised his hand and shot a thin beam of white light towards the center of Miss Hu''s brows. "Seal off your Dantian for three years. Hopefully your state of mind will change during these three years. Otherwise, I won''t even have a chance to reincarnate!" The last "hmph" was filled with elemental energy. When Miss Hu heard this, her body trembled and she spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Ling Yan came to Fang Hui and whispered, "Let''s go!" He did not stop and walked towards the stairs. Ling Yan''s heart was currently filled with worry. From Miss Hu, it could be seen that the quality of cultivators on Earth was very low. If three out of ten cultivators had an example like today, then the cultivation technique passed down by her parents would become a killer that would harm the common people.


    This Miss Hu''s cultivation level was only at the middle level of the Revolving Sunlight Realm, and her seniority was estimated to be below the third generation disciples. The juniors that the juniors and juniors spread out were at least above the hundred, and if the first disciple he met was so vicious, then what kind of scene would it be?


    Ling Yan had wanted to interrogate her thoroughly, but seeing that Miss Hu was half-dead and only knew how to spit blood, he didn''t mind. Master Chen was just an ordinary person, so he probably had limited knowledge of this matter. In any case, there would be a cultivator disciple coming here in three days, so it wouldn''t be too late to ask.


    Returning home, Ling Yan put aside all the fretful thoughts and sat down in front of the computer to try to get online. He turned on the computer and put his hands on the keyboard, but he did not know where to start, so he could only laugh dryly and look at Fang Hui. Fang Hui smiled and applied for a QQ for him before explaining the basic usage of QQ to him. He explained it extremely quickly, so she was not afraid that Ling Yan would not remember it.


    He then taught him how to open a website and use the engine to search for the information he wanted. Then he said, "Okay, you can play by yourself!" He carried Little Treasure into the bathroom and left him there. Ling Yan was dumbstruck as he watched Fang Hui''s graceful back enter the bathroom. He thought to himself that this person was too irresponsible and had not even taught him how to start typing!


    Without any other choice, he clicked on the only friend on the QQ list: Flower blooming and blooming. Twisting the remaining fingers of his right hand, he used his middle finger to poke around for the alphabet on the keyboard.


    Five minutes, ten minutes passed, and Ling Yan''s fingers became two fingers. Gradually, he put his left hand on the keyboard as well, and as time went by, Ling Yan''s typing speed got faster and faster. He could only hear the crackling of the keyboard, and a line of words would appear on his computer screen.


    Fang Hui, who was standing behind him wiping his head with a towel, could not help but stop himself. If he had not taught him how to read pinyin and how to surf the internet, he would not have believed that this was the first time Ling Yan had sat at the computer table like this. Fang Hui thought to himself, "Even those programming experts could not have typed as fast as him."


    In the evening, Ling Yan went to sleep in the living room. Fang Hui opened his QQ and clicked on the picture of "Passenger", which represented Ling Yan''s name. There were a lot of words written in it that sounded like novels: Hello, Fang Hui, Ling Yan, Xiao Bao, Ling Bao. Then the text began to lengthen: When I woke up, a thousand years later, the world had changed, and the objective had changed. The sudden changes of the two ages were like those of yesterday and today, when faced with this strange world, I was at a loss for a moment. Everyone has their own world, and my world is actually so far away ¡­


    The message was thousands of words long, and contained Ling Yan''s nostalgia for the past, as well as his curiosity and feelings towards the current era. Fang Hui could read Ling Yan''s helplessness, longing, worry and blankness between the lines.


    Although Ling Yan''s life had passed by almost a thousand years, Fang Hui knew that Ling Yan''s life experiences were not as long as his own. In terms of actual age, he was only a teenager of fifteen or sixteen years, a few years younger than him. No matter how profound his cultivation was or how powerful his martial arts were, his personality would depend on experience to perfect and mature.


    Ling Yan was lying on the sofa in the living room, hands on pillows. His eyes were wide open as he thought about the events that had transpired in the day.


    According to what his mother had told him in the jade eye, those disciples were all virtuous and virtuous people. Otherwise, his father would not have accepted them as his disciples.


    Although the cultivation environment on Earth was not ideal, and it was hard to find resources that could be helpful in cultivation, based on the perfect cultivation technique left behind by his mother, it shouldn''t cause them to encounter obstacles in their cultivation as well as the counter lady that Ling Yan suspected to be a demonic cultivator.


    The origin of Demonic Cultivators was extremely difficult to cultivate. A large portion of the original state of Demonic Cultivators were ordinary wild beasts, and only a small number of Demonic Cultivators were the next generation to successfully cultivate Demonic Cultivators, so it was much easier for these Demonic Cultivators to cultivate under the guidance of their parents. The hardest part were the ordinary beasts that were gradually being nurtured by spiritual energy, and those without any guidance would die naturally after a few more years, of which only three to five percent were lucky enough to be reborn and become a first class Demonic Beast.


    After a long period of time, it gradually transformed into a spirit beast. The next goal of a spirit beast was to become a demon beast, and once it became a demon beast, it would also have the ability to change. Most demon beasts, once they possessed the ability to change, would immediately transform into a human form.


    However, the structure of the human body was more complex than any living being, and it would not be easy for it to transform into a human. The monkey was the easiest, because its shape was very similar to a human''s, while the other demon beasts were much more difficult.


    But no matter how exquisite or how vivid the demon cultivator''s transformation was, in the eyes of cultivators, there was nothing that could hide from him. This was because the demon qi cultivators formed from the aura of beasts could see it at a glance. The path of a demonic cultivator was full of obstacles. He was worried about the trials of the heavenly tribulation, and also had to be on guard against being caught and raised as a pet by cultivators.

 C38

    However, Ling Yan had never seen the demonic Qi on her body before. Ling Yan did not know what it was different from the aura of a cultivator, so he only had doubts. If Ling Yan had known back then that it was a demonic cultivator, then perhaps that counter lady wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state. In any case, Little Treasure hadn''t suffered any injuries. Ling Yan had wrongly accused the counter lady. At that time, Miss Hu was barbaric, but she didn''t have any ill intentions.


    Ling Yan was still a little regretful. Based on the actions of the young mistress at the counter, he should have crippled her cultivation and made her a mortal before marrying her. Then, he would have restricted her for three years? What would she do after three years?


    Ling Yan frowned, thinking that he had acted too lightly. As he was thinking, he suddenly became alert, turned around and sat up, and calmed himself down. He smiled, and entered Fang Hui''s room, waving his hand and took out thirty-six high-grade crystals, and with his memory, he set up a simple defensive array. Ling Yan believed that he could use the high-grade crystals to set up a simple protective array, but Ling Yan believed that if others wanted to break it, they would have to at least reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    There didn''t seem to be any Nascent Soul stage cultivators on Earth. Looking at Fang Hui and Xiaobao in the protective array and seeing Xiaobao staring at him with his round eyes, Ling Yan smiled and whispered, "Baby, there might be something going on outside. Big brother will go take a look. You protect big sister at home." Xiao Bao immediately jumped into Fang Hui''s embrace and hugged the sleeping Fang Hui tightly with both of his small hands. It didn''t look like she was protecting him, but more like she was asking to be protected.


    Ling Yan chuckled as he dashed out of the window and stood on the windowsill. The residential building was twelve stories tall, and Fang Hui''s house was five stories high. Ling Yan sensed that some cultivators were hovering above the roof and were obstructed by the residential building, so he could not see them directly. He took out his black flying sword and released his primeval essence to control it, stopping it at his waist. With a sound, the sword and its owner landed solidly on the windowsill.


    He made a hasty mistake. He didn''t even have the time to react. He cursed for a while as he got up and took out the Jade Eyed Jane. After that, he cursed again, "F * ck, so flying swords are meant to be used for refining!"


    When he was cultivating in the cave, he had read through the contents of the jade eye manual. He had not carefully studied the flying swords section and had always thought that he was far from being able to fly on the Imperial Sword Technique, so he did not pay much attention to it. He did not want his power to increase after a thousand years of closed door cultivation.


    The reason why Ling Yan had inscribed the Imperial Sword Technique was just for fun. Fortunately, no one else was present, otherwise, he would have lost a lot of face.


    As Ling Yan raised his head to take a look, he saw a figure quietly gazing at him from a hundred meter high sky. It was likely that the sound of his falling flying sword had attracted his attention. A voice transmission entered Ling Yan''s ears, "Hehe, I was wondering how powerful you are. You haven''t even learned Sword Kinesis Flight, and I''m puzzled, how did you manage to injure Hu Qiang so badly in one move?"


    Ling Yan ignored him and bent down to pick up his flying sword. He blew at the dust on it, and then looked at the figure in the air. "Wait a moment, I''ll be right up!" As he said this, his right hand formed a seal, which he had just learned, and then sent streams of primeval essence into the flying knife ¡ª ¡ª That person in the air really did not make a sound, just waiting blankly for Ling Yan to come up. When had he ever seen a person who could not fly and could only temporarily use his feet to refine a flying sword? Was he someone who could not use a flying sword?


    Ling Yan continued to refine the flying sword in a single move, with a hand seal of five True Essence, for a total of thirteen hand seals, in order to insert sixty-five strands of True Essence into the flying sword. While Ling Yan was practising the third hand seal, he also inserted the sixteenth strand of True Essence into the flying sword, which caused the black flying sword to emit a light sword hum.


    Ling Yan was taken aback. If this went on, wouldn''t it wake up all the residents in the residential area? Watching the lights in the windows on the floor light up one by one, Ling Yan could not help but smile bitterly. He immediately paused the gathering of his true energy and drew a half circle with his left hand, condensing the sword''s energy field into a distance. Then, he maintained the true essence in his body and slowly rose into the air, bringing the sword''s hum with him as he continued to rise above the person in the sky.


    He made a turn in the air and flew towards the mountain where he had been confined. Two minutes later, Ling Yan landed on the mountaintop, and continued with his work. When the last strand of primeval essence entered the sword, the black sword let out a crisp sword hum, and then the sword body expanded until it was the size of a human body, then suddenly shrunk. Then, with a low groan, it flew around Ling Yan and entered Ling Yan''s body after a few rounds.


    Ling Yan was greatly surprised. The black sword had entered his body without being summoned. Was it possible that other people were also refining their flying swords in the same way? After submerging his consciousness into his body, he found the hiding spot of the flying sword. The black sword was currently only the size of a grain of rice. It quietly floated in his dantian, forming a strong contrast with the slowly spinning ball of color.


    "I''ve finally succeeded in refining you, and I haven''t tried it out yet, but you''re actually hiding by yourself! "Come out!" Ling Yan smiled complacently, and used his hand to stroke the blade of the sword. Immediately, he felt a strange sensation, as if the sword was not a weapon, but a part of his body. Ling Yan was moved, and it was as if there was no longer any estrangement between the two swords.


    The white and twisting movement of the black sword revealed every single inch of his body within a radius of several dozen meters. The force was extremely terrifying, and it was unexpected that the black sword, which was used to cut ores and cut stones as if it was an ordinary one, would actually possess such terrifying power after being refined. As Ling Yan held the black sword, he couldn''t help but feel a little heroic.


    "Since you have such power, then just think of it as having a name. Why don''t you do it?" Ling Yan thought about it for a moment, and looked at the figure that had also followed them to the top of the mountain. He smiled and asked, "Can I ask you something?" After a while, that person asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Ling Yan kept his black sword and walked towards that person. As he walked, he asked, "You mentioned that Hu Qiang was the woman at the Jewelry Store''s platform?"


    That person was obviously a bit nervous. Seeing Ling Yan walk towards him, his expression immediately became alert. Ling Yan was only halfway through refining his flying sword, yet he was actually able to fly to another place and continue on.


    In the world of cultivation, everyone knew that one could stop midway through refining a weapon, and sometimes, when there was a problem, one would put away a weapon that had not yet been successfully refined and focus on other things. Moreover, when refining a weapon, one had to completely focus and complete it in one breath, if it was abandoned halfway, not to mention that all of the true essence that had been injected into the weapon would backfire and cause one''s body to be seriously injured, in terms of weapons, perhaps no cultivator would be willing to part with it.


    This was not something that cultivators could accept. There were some cultivators who would rather go mad because they were seriously injured than to make a weapon, but often, things went against their wishes. If they were disturbed by something during the refining process, most of the time, the person who made the weapon would become half dead.


    Just like how Ling Yan had refined a weapon, he could still maintain a mental connection with the flying sword when he was distracted. After which, he moved to another place to continue. To think that the flying sword that had been successfully refined still possessed such power. That person had clearly seen Ling Yan''s casual swinging of his sword, which had cut a large part of a tree several dozens of feet away. He estimated that there were dozens of trees, and he was so scared that even his master would not be able to do what he saw. The Nascent Soul or the Outgoing Stage?


    Watching Ling Yan approach him step by step, that person unnaturally took a step back and asked, "May I know your surname, Ling?"


    Ling Yan stopped walking and smiled, "Aren''t you asking for it even though you already know the answer? You''re asking despite knowing that my surname is Ling, are you nervous? "


    That person was silent because he was indeed nervous. Hu Qiang was only able to hug his younger brother for a short moment before he was able to beat her to death.


    "You''re looking for me for that Hu woman. You want to seek justice for her?" Ling Yan asked again.


    That person was a young man of about thirty years of age. He had a rather handsome face, but his expression was uncertain. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Everything in this world has to be said about reason. Your cultivation is high, but you can''t not be unreasonable."


    "When did I become unreasonable? I can see that you''ve never told me the reason why you didn''t do anything, and yet you''ve come to say that I''m being unreasonable. It''s a bit strange! " Ling Yan knew that this person came to find him for the matter with Hu Qiang. However, the difference between this person''s current submissiveness and his initial arrogance was quite large. Ling Yan found it somewhat amusing and couldn''t help but say something to him.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "My name is Bu Haoqi."


    "It''s not easy to get up?" Ling Yan chuckled. "Your parents must have had a really bad time giving you this name. That''s why they gave you such a name, right?" "Hahaha!" Ever since Ling Yan started cultivating, he had never met a cultivator other than his father. Now that he finally met a fellow cultivator, even though he clearly knew that he was here to cause trouble for him, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.

 C39

    Bu Hao was relieved when he saw Ling Yan teasing him. It seemed this Ling guy wasn''t that unreasonable after all. "This afternoon, Hu Qiang only gave your brother a hug and you already seriously injured her, isn''t that a bit unreasonable?"


    "I''m heartless?" Ling Yan was currently in a good mood, and even though he mentioned the young lady at the counter, he was not too angry. Instead, he was a little disappointed with Bu Haoqi and said, "Could it be that I have to watch her absorb all of my younger brother''s spirit essence, while I stand by the side and do nothing?" If it was you, would you have watched your family suffer without doing anything? "


    "What did you say?" Hu Rose sucked your little brother''s spirit root true essence? " Bu Haoqi''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Would it be false if I saw it with my own eyes?"


    Bu Haoqi lowered his head and thought for a moment, as if he was talking to himself: "Although that little girl is usually domineering, she shouldn''t do something as harmful as sucking people''s spiritual roots. But why would she do that in the afternoon?" After which, he said doubtfully. With Ling Yan''s cultivation base, there was no way he would be wrong. Bu Haoqi could not help but worry in his heart. Could it be that demonic cultivators could never change the nature of evil people? However, he had never expected Ling Yan to be so knowledgeable, but not knowledgeable.


    Ling Yan asked, "Brother Bu, is that Hu Qiang a Demonic cultivator?"


    Yes, her true form is a fox, what about it?" Did you not see that she was a Demonic cultivator? " How could he not see the demonic aura coming off Hu Qiang at such a high level of cultivation? However, he was curious about why Ling Yan referred to him as "Brother Bu". Wasn''t Ling Yan''s appearance at such a young age a sign that his cultivation was higher than normal?


    Ling Yan shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve never seen a Demonic cultivator before, so how do I know that the aura that Hu Qiang is emitting is Demonic Qi? Rumor has it that Demonic cultivators are mortal enemies to Cultivators. But from the looks of it, isn''t that the case?" Let''s not talk about this. Do you really think that the Demonic Cultivators would just sit idly by and watch the ordinary world go on a rampage? " When he finished speaking, Ling Yan was no longer smiling.


    Bu Haoqi became more and more confused as he listened. With such a high cultivation base, why did he seem to not know anything about the situation of the cultivation world? He was puzzled, but he still answered anyway, "A long time ago ¡­ Cultivators and Demonic Cultivators hate each other. Today, Demonic Cultivators and Cultivators have been living in harmony for hundreds of years." The opponent''s cultivation base was outrageously high. Bu Haoqi had wanted to address him as senior, but Ling Yan''s "brother Bu" had forced him to swallow his words back into his stomach. If he called him senior, things would have gone wrong.


    According to the jade eye booklet, cultivators and Demonic cultivators were naturally rivals. If a cultivator really did ascend to the Immortal World, after the Demonic Cultivator Race reached a certain level, they would also ascend to their own realm ¡ª the Demonic World. As a result, no one bought into the Cultivation World, and since the Cultivation World had existed for countless years, it had never been heard that Cultivators and Demonic Cultivators were able to become friends.


    "Three hundred years ago, there was a trivial matter that almost caused a great war between the cultivators and the demonic cultivators. In the last moment, a person appeared on the battlefield and reached a few agreements with the demon clan leader, Old Ancestor Xiong. After that, the human race and the demon clan gradually became one." Bu Haoqi''s explanation was simple and clear. He explained the situation clearly without any unnecessary words.


    Bu Haoqi''s face was filled with pride when he said "that person", and the reverence in his eyes made his eyes seem a lot larger. Ling Yan was surprised. Who had such charisma? Who could actually resolve the conflict between two races? Could it be one of the Fourth Sister-in-Law? Because as far as Ling Yan knew, there were no other cultivators on Earth besides the Junior Sisters. He asked, "Who was that person?"


    "The founder of our sect!" The pride on Bu Haoqi''s face deepened, and the corner of his mouth split into a smile as well.


    "What is the name of your founder?"


    Bu Haoqi''s smile froze on his face, and he unhappily said: "The name of the founder of the sect is not something that disciples like us can call directly, aren''t you asking too directly?"


    "Then how should I ask? May I know the name of the founder of your sect? Is that okay? " Ling Yan knew that her question just now was a little rude, but was there any difference between asking directly and turning the corner?


    Bu Hao frowned and smiled bitterly. "You don''t know him anyway, why are you asking so much? You just need to know that my ancestor did a great deed for you! "


    Ling Yan found this funny. "Is it as taboo as you say when you say the name of the Ancestral Master? How about this, let me guess what your ancestor is called, and if I guess correctly, you nod your head.


    Bu Haoqi also thought it was funny, there were thousands of names under the heavens, and you''ve never seen my Sect Leader before. He could guess correctly with just a guess, so he nodded and said: "Okay, you can''t guess some weird names, my Sect Master''s name is very normal, haha, guess!"


    Ling Yan thought for a moment and started to guess from the boss, since bosses usually meddle in other people''s business. He asked, "Your ancestor''s surname was Wu?" Bu Haoqi shook his head and laughed: "No, haha." Although the name of the Martial Ancestor was not that strange, it was still very strange.


    "His surname is Zhao?"


    "Then ¡­ is ¡­ is my surname Duanmu?" Bu Haoqi''s face froze, his mouth was wide open in astonishment: "You guessed it?"


    Ling Yan chuckled. "Didn''t I already guess a few?" I also want to guess that your Ancestral Master should have a single name, and be called Yin, right? "


    Bu Haoqi was stunned. He had inadvertently learned the name of his Martial Ancestor, but very few disciples in the sect knew about it. How did that Ling guy know about it? " You know my ancestor? "


    "No, but I know. "Hahaha!" Ling Yan was in a great mood. He didn''t expect it would be so easy to find his juniors. "Bu Haoqi, what generation of disciples are you in the sect?"


    Bu Haoqi still couldn''t figure out Ling Yan''s identity. He thought for a while and was too lazy to dwell on how Ling Yan knew the name of his grandmaster. He thought to himself, "The address changed rather quickly. Brother Bu has become Bu Haoqi." Ling Yan knew the name of the founder of the sect, regardless of whether he recognized the founder or not. Unknowingly, Bu Haoqi also started to pay attention to Ling Yan, and replied, "Including the founder of the sect, I''m the fourth generation''s disciple. Erm ¡­ you asked me for my full name, so can you tell me who you really are?"


    Ling Yan smiled slightly and said: "Did you know that I will be going to the Jewelry Store at the Yi Bo Jewelry Store in three days?" Oh, it should be two days later.


    Bu Haoqi habitually replied: "I know, I''m the jewelry shop''s backstage boss, so I didn''t need you to go. I came to find you."


    "Oh!" Ling Yan then asked, "Where is your sect?"


    Bu Haoqi couldn''t hold himself back anymore. You asked me so many questions, but you yourself didn''t even get a single word of what happened. So what if your cultivation level is high? Bu Haoqi frowned and said: "My base is extremely secretive, and will not be easily found out. Mr. Ling, even if you know the name of our founder, it doesn''t mean that I will tell you about our base."


    It''s getting late, so I should head back. Bu Haoqi, you go back and tell your Master to tell your Master about this, and it''s best if you spread the news all the way to your founder''s ears, and tell him that the person in closed door training has come out, and that there''s no need to look at me with such a strange expression. I''ll give you something, and when you bring it back to them, you''ll know who I am, because if I tell you my identity now, you won''t believe me either. " After saying that, he shot out a green light.


    He took it and saw that it was a bracelet. There were a total of five bracelets. Aside from the one in Ling Yan''s hand, each of the four junior brothers and sisters carried one bracelet, which Ling Yan took away and told Bu Hao to use it as a token. After summoning the black sword, he stepped onto it and began to fly unsteadily.


    Bu Haoqi looked at the bracelet in his hand. After sending the message, he took out his phone and made a call. After the call connected, a voice came out: "Haoqi, what''s the matter?"


    Bu Haoqi said, "Master, Hu Qiang, the disciple of the old woman Hu, was severely injured. His injuries are quite severe, and even speaking is a bit difficult." The other end of the line paused for a while before sighing, "I knew this girl''s character would suffer sooner or later. Who was the one that hurt her? Is he a disciple of our department? "


    Bu Haoqi said, "I don''t know." You haven''t found out yet? "


    Master, he gave me a green bracelet, asking me to bring him back to the sect to give to you or Master Ancestor, saying that he is someone who has come out of closed door training. He said that you will know who he is based on what he said, Master, do you know who he is? " Someone who came out of seclusion? Did he say anything else? " The voice on the other end of the line sounded somewhat doubtful, as if it had no effect.


    Bu Haoqi said, "That''s right, that person''s surname is Ling, and he even knows the name of our founder."


    "Surname Ling!" Someone who came out of seclusion? I remember! " The voice that came over the phone immediately became several times louder. "Hao Qi, where is that person now?" The voice on the phone was not only high but also anxious. Bu Haoqi glanced at the phone and seemed to be able to see his master''s wide-eyed expression. He was even more curious about Ling Yan''s identity and said, "He''s in Jiujiang City, where my disciple owns a jewelry store." Alright, your Martial Ancestor and I will arrive at your place at noon. Remember, that person is your Martial Ancestor, so don''t forget about him! " With that, he hung up and stood on the mountaintop with his cell phone in his hand, blowing the wind.

 C40

    Ling Yan did not return to Fang Hui''s house while riding on his flying sword. Instead, he performed in the air with the Imperial Sword Technique, going from one moment to the next, and then to the next. After half an hour, when the sky was starting to brighten, he felt more or less familiar with the inertia and tricks behind the Imperial Sword Technique.


    Although Ling Yan didn''t know what level his current cultivation base was at, he had an intuition that his cultivation base should be higher than his current cultivation level. Ling Yan didn''t know his current cultivation level, but he had a feeling that his cultivation level should be higher than his current cultivation level. Just like flying, he was now able to move freely in the air without relying on external forces.


    He went back to Fang Hui''s room and waved his hand to remove the restriction on the crystal. Little Treasure stuck his head out and mumbled, "Big brother, Little Treasure wants crystals!"


    Ling Yan chuckled and said, "Big brother will give you a piece of high-grade crystal right now, but remember, it''s good enough to absorb the proper amount of spiritual energy. If you find that the spiritual energy in your body is saturated, you must stop absorbing it, understand?"


    Ling Yan could tell that Xiaobao had changed a lot in the past two days. Not only had Xiaobao grown in size, but the state of his body had also become more stable. It seemed that the crystals had a great effect on Xiaobao. Little Treasure and Ling Yan''s hearts were one, so he could understand what Ling Yan meant by that. He nodded and replied, "Mhmm."


    Ling Yan took care of his surroundings, but still gave him a smaller piece of crystal. Little Treasure grinned as he received the crystal and tucked it back into his blanket. After which, he became still.


    Ling Yan turned on his computer and logged on to his QQ. This time, he didn''t write his diary to practice typing, but rather clicked "Find" to add him as a friend. The targets he chose were all male netizens between 30 and 50 years of age. Ling Yan didn''t know that there was such a place as a library in this world. In the dictionary, he had read the words'' library ''and roughly understood their meaning. However, since he had never personally witnessed or entered the library, he couldn''t recall the actual use of the library.


    Ling Yan only had one question: "Can you tell me the history of China since ancient times?" After asking 4-5 questions consecutively, those netizens either gave him a series of question marks or directly refused to reply, or retorted, "You don''t know how to search on Baidu?" Of course, most of the men on the internet were either trying to seduce a girl or to hunt down the little red apricots that were accidentally hung on the wall. Who would have the patience to chat with a guy they were meeting for the first time? Ling Yan frowned and called out, "Fang Hui!"


    "Sigh, they''re here." Fang Hui was preparing to bring Xiaobao out when Ling Yan called for her. He walked in and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "What is Baidu Search?" "Oh!" Fang Hui smiled and went in front of the computer to help him open the "Web Site Collection" and teach him how to use the search engine. Then he patted Ling Yan on the shoulder and said, "I''m taking Xiaobao to buy some vegetables." He turned around and left.


    Ling Yan typed in the word "history" in the search engine, pressed the "enter back into the car" button, and chose one. He clicked it open ¡ª Ling Yan read very carefully, the thousand years that had slipped away from his side had made his understanding of the history of the past thousand years go blank, and now, if he wanted to gain any understanding or make up for it, he could only read history through information.


    As time passed, Ling Yan''s face also gradually became unsightly. This "Historical Records", which had been elaborated in detail since ancient times, not only gave Ling Yan a general understanding of his own birth date, which was before the Northern Song Dynasty, but also gave him a profound understanding of the millennium history since the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Ling Yan read about the history before the Qing Dynasty with a frown on his face and a surprise on his face. He knew that if there were people who did not want war, they would not be able to avoid a change in dynasties. The consequences of a change in dynasties were the transformation and reform of the famous dynasties. Even though Ling Yan could understand it, he wasn''t too deep into it.


    What made Ling Yan''s face unsightly was the series of treaties that had appeared after the invasion of China in the late nineteenth century: the Beijing Treaty signed by the British and French Allied Army after burning the Yuanming Garden, the Treaty of Inscription that Russia had forced China to sign in order to cede more than 1.4 million square kilometers of territory in the north-east and north-west of China, the Ma Kuan Treaty signed with it after the defeat of the afternoon war to Japan, and the Singhou Treaty that had been signed with other countries.


    This series of treaties had bullied the Manchu dynasty and caused unprecedented humiliation and sorrow to the Chinese people. In particular, the so-called Treaty of Marguen not only "compensated" Japan with 200 million taels of silver, but also ceded the Liaodong Peninsula, Penghu Islands and Taiwan to this greedy and shameless country.


    The succession of dynasties and frequent wars caused the citizens to suffer, that was an internal matter of the country. This could be attributed to the imperfect policies of the current dynasty, but what did it mean to have been invaded by another country, entering the territory of the country, wantonly burning and looting the land? Not only was countless gold, silver, and antiques stolen, but one had to have been forced to cut off the map of the river and mountains that had been beaten down by the ancestors of China, Ge Rong Ma? This was not so much the incompetence and cowardice of the Manchu dynasty, but the numbness and cowardice of the nation as a whole.


    Although Li Hongzhang and other ministers had served the country and tried to turn the tide, there were very few groups of people who were righteous. Compared to China''s population of more than 800 million at that time, it was basically negligible.


    In 1937, the year of China''s national calamity, which was also the year of China''s humiliation, the Nanjing Massacre took place in that year. The policy of "three lights" carried out by the Japanese army in Nanjing engulfed the entire outskirts of Nanjing, incinerating, robbing, and committing all sorts of crimes.


    There were countless beastmen. In just six or seven days, the number of Chinese soldiers and civilians who died in the inhumane slaughter by the Japanese army was almost four hundred thousand. Among them, the number of women who were forced to be insulted was more than twenty thousand. While the Chinese nation was suffering from the bloodshed, the treasures of Chinese culture were also looted. The total number of books and literature stolen was 880,000, which was even higher than the 850,000 books in the Imperial Library of Tokyo, the largest library in Japan.


    Ling Yan dumbfoundedly stared at the lines of shocking data on the screen. His voice was filled with information, telling him that everything recorded was not a fabrication by someone, but a true disaster that had once occurred to the citizens of his country.


    At this moment, Ling Yan''s heart was filled with hatred, helplessness, and doubt. He hated the impotence of the Manchu government, as well as Tzu Hsi''s overbearing interference in the decision of Emperor Guangyao; he was helpless as well as being powerless like mortals during his long seclusion. However, after stepping into the cultivation world, he possessed an extraordinary ability.


    Ling Yan was confident that with his current cultivation base, he could handle most of the Japanese invaders into China. It might be difficult to wipe them all out, but it shouldn''t be a problem.


    The times had changed, and several decades had passed. The secret relationship between China and Japan was unknown, yet the open relationship had already become friendly. How many of China''s citizens would agree to such a friendly relationship? With the passing of time, buried in the hearts of the countrymen was the shameful discussion that was trampled by others in the past? All the beasts exposed by the Japanese invading army entering the gates of China were shocking, and no one in the country was unaware. Even if those junior and junior sisters were hiding deep in the mountains to cultivate, how could they not have heard about it? Even if they were all like him and were in closed door cultivation at that time, what was the big group of disciples doing?


    In 1973, when the Japanese army wantonly abused the people in Nanjing, if there were a few cultivators in the Chinese resistance army, the situation would completely change. Even if the cultivators who participated in the battle were only in the Building Foundation Stage, because the cultivators who entered the Building Foundation Stage were able to vaguely feel the existence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even though they could still be considered to be Connate realm cultivators, if they participated in the war, their destructive power would still be considerable. Last night, he met Bu Haoqi, who was in the middle stage of the Spirit Realm. Why?


    Ling Yan turned off the computer, went to the living room, and sat down on the sofa. His heart felt a little heavy as he quietly thought about what he had seen and heard these past few days.


    A stream of spiritual sense swept across Ling Yan''s body, waking him up. Instinctively, he released his spiritual sense to investigate the source of the spiritual sense, and an influence appeared in his mind: In a small area in front of the residential area, there were all kinds of cars parked at some point, and not far from the cars, there were twenty to thirty people pointing at the residential building he was staying in, discussing about it. Ling Yan recognized that one of them was Bu Haoqi.


    He stood up and walked over to the window so that Bu Haoqi could see him. The divine sense had scanned his body earlier, but he could tell that the person''s cultivation level wasn''t as high as his. Even if the divine sense had scanned the person, it meant that it hadn''t found the target. Sure enough, the moment Ling Yan appeared at the window, those dozens of people stopped talking and looked over at the same time. As soon as Ling Yan appeared at the window, those dozens of people stopped talking and looked over at the same time. This made the passersby suspicious. Was there some mafia lord living in this residential building?


    Ling Yan furrowed his brows as he used the Voice Transmission Technique to say, "Don''t disturb the passersby. Come on up!" The dozens of people stood up and walked towards the entrance of the residential building.


    After about a minute, there was a knock on the door. Ling Yan turned around and said, "Come in. The door is unlocked."

 C41

    The door opened, and footsteps rang out. Not long after, the small living room was immediately filled with people. One of the three people came over to Ling Yan and bowed, "Senior Apprentice Brother has come out. Fool juniors and the other four did not come out to welcome you, causing you to fall into the mortal world. Fool Juniors and the others felt guilty. Please punish us, senior apprentice-brother."


    At this moment, Ling Yan was also very excited. Although he had never met his juniors before, they were, after all, the direct disciples of his parents. Since his parents were not on Earth today, they were the ones with the closest connections to him. He smiled and said, "I can''t even be sure of my own time when I came out of seclusion. How would you know? No wonder you two, Xiao Qian?" Ji Xiaoqian was her youngest junior sister. She had four people, and Ji Xiaoqian should still be around. However, she only had three junior brothers, so Ling Yan asked about them.


    "In reply to Senior Brother''s words, Junior Sister Zhuang is currently in closed door cultivation, so it is inconvenient for me to wake her up. Senior Brother, please forgive me." The man in the middle answered respectfully.


    Ling Yan said, "What is there to not forgive about our fellow apprentices? I saw that she wasn''t here, so I just asked. Hehe, you are Wu Qi? " The person in the middle had a stocky face and looked like he was in his fifties. He had a crew cut, and if it wasn''t for the pair of eyes that flashed brightly from time to time, he would have been the type of person that couldn''t be found if he was thrown into the crowd. The man said respectfully, "Senior Brother, I am Wu Qi."


    Before Ling Yan could say anything, the person on the left continued, "Senior Brother, I''m Zhao Yu. Actually, we don''t know about Senior Brother coming out of seclusion, so this matter should be blamed on me. If I hadn''t been away for a few days, I wouldn''t have let Senior Brother face this unfamiliar environment alone."


    Zhao Yu''s face was thin and he looked around 30 years old. He wore a tailored and proper suit, and his entire body emitted a refined and talkative disposition. He looked extremely like an extremely powerless teacher, and his eye sockets were only short of a pair of close-sighted glasses.


    Ling Yan knew that he was the third son of the Northern Song Dynasty, and due to his lack of interest in fame and wealth, he chose to travel to that place. On this day, he was lucky enough to run into the ZhongHan couple, and they accepted him as their disciple. At this moment, Zhao Yu had a face full of guilt as he blamed himself in his heart. The kindness of his Master and his wife to his martial brother and sister was as heavy as a mountain, and he was actually unable to even accomplish such a simple task as protecting them.


    Ling Yan was surprised. "You know where I go in seclusion?" and often go to guard it? "


    "Ha ha!" The person on the right laughed and said, "Senior Brother, when Master and Mistress were on Earth, we used to often go outside your closed door cultivation abode to have fun, so of course we know about it. After they left for Sinking Cloud Star, the four of us found a place to stay not far away from your cave entrance, because it''s a good place to cultivate. It''s also Master''s instruction, so it''s completely the same as senior protector, so we cultivated here for three hundred years. Three hundred years later, Master''s wife returned to Earth from Sinking Cloud Star, and made us brothers and sisters fortunately serve her for another hundred years. "Before we leave, tell our brother and sister: In the future, the situation will develop and this place will become a densely packed crowd. In order to not attract attention, us siblings can look elsewhere for cultivation and just come back often to take a look."


    "Father and mother came back?" Ling Yan''s face was filled with regret again. "What is my closed door doing?" He had actually made his parents wait for him for hundreds of years! Just that it has been hard on you all. You actually worried about these long years just for my inexplicable death. Right, you must be Junior Brother Duanmu Yin, right? "


    Duanmu Yin looked to be around forty years old, with a square face and a wide nose, a wide mouth, and a handsome face. He had a short beard on his cheeks, and when matched with Ling Yan''s tall figure of nearly 1.9 meters, he gave off a very dignified and steady vibe. He spoke in a deep voice, and even though his voice was low, it still made one''s ears twitch. Besides, this is our responsibility. If Third Bro didn''t have any business being dragged by me, we could have just taken you out.


    Ling Yan looked at the three juniors in front of him. He knew that his parents had taken a fancy to them as disciples, but in fact, they were a bit selfish, and kept him in the heart of Earth. Feeling uneasy, Ling Yan said with a smile, "After coming out of seclusion and seeing mother''s message, I was worried that one of you guys would fail the Silent Spirit Stage and let me not meet you. Now that you guys have met me, you guys are actually all in the late and middle stages of the Nascent Soul Stage, Xiao Qian shouldn''t be that much weaker, right?"


    On the left, Zhao Yu continued, "Among the five of us, besides you, Senior Brother, we are the ones with the highest cultivation level, but little junior sister, she is already at the late Nascent Soul stage and is only one step away from the exit. Next is second brother, at the late Nascent Soul stage, Fourth Brother and I have the weakest cultivation, we are both at the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage." Although his cultivation was at the bottom, the smile on his face brimmed with joy and gratification.


    He was indeed born several decades before them, and was indeed the eldest senior brother. However, talking about the length of his life and the accumulation of his experience in handling matters, Ling Yan couldn''t even compare to them. He had taken in a bunch of disciples, and the youngest disciple would probably be older than he was. Forget it. He couldn''t just turn the tables and become his junior apprentice-brother. Even if he wanted to, most likely they wouldn''t be willing.


    Ling Yan smiled, feeling surprised at their cultivation aptitude. It was already an arduous task to be able to cultivate to such a low level on Earth where the spiritual qi was so sparse. Ji Xiaoqian''s physical fitness and perception were even greater than the other three senior brothers'', but she was already nearing her final stage. Glancing at the dozens of people in the living room, most of them old men, and some of them young and strong, he asked, "Are they all your disciples?"


    Wu Qi simply smiled and said," Most of these 28 people are Fourth Junior Brother''s disciples, and some of them are Third Junior Brother''s disciples. As for me ¡­ I didn''t accept any of them! " A trace of sadness flashed across his face. Although it was fleeting, Ling Yan noticed it when Wu Qi stopped talking. He frowned and asked, "Second Junior Brother, you should have taken in a disciple. Why is there such an expression?


    Zhao Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Eldest Brother, it''s better if I say it!" Seeing that Ling Yan was looking at him, he turned to Wu Qi and said, "Second Brother only accepted a single disciple in his entire life, and he took it in earlier than us.


    Ling Yan asked, "What about me?" Ling Yan estimated that the disciple might have met with a mishap during his training, and now he asked Wu Qi about it, even though it would make Wu Qi sad, he had no choice but to ask because some things were not necessarily absolute. Judging from Wu Qi''s expression, it seemed that he was very fond of the disciple, and if he didn''t resolve the knot in his heart, then Wu Qi might face a calamity in the future.


    After he was rescued, he was taught by second brother to cultivate. This little fellow is extremely obedient and sensible, and is loved by us siblings, and under our tutelage, he is able to travel a thousand miles in a single day, but in just one hundred years, he has already reached the latter stage of his cultivation. One day, he brought up the idea of travelling to the outside world to search for materials to refine and make a flying sword for him, so that I can help him refine a flying sword. It''s been more than four hundred years, but second brother is still not resigned to it. After saying that, he looked at Wu Qi with sadness and pity.


    Ling Yan looked at Wu Qi and asked, "The spirit of a cultivator far surpasses that of a mortal, because the essence of cultivation is also the spirit of the strong. You two have accompanied each other for a hundred years, so when it comes to sensing your spirit, have you ever felt any outstanding talent in this world?"


    Wu Qi nodded his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "After three years, I could sense that there was a change in the mental energy of a talented person, although this feeling is very abstract and subtle, but I can confirm that he must have met with some trouble that could cause his Qi to go into chaos. At first, I went out of the mountain alone and searched for five years without any results, but after that, they also joined in the search. The four of us searched in four different directions, covering almost every corner of the entire Earth, but in the end, we still couldn''t find anything."


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but be surprised. The consciousness of a cultivator was several times more sensitive than that of a modern thermal energy radar. The range they could detect was basically minuscule. The five experts searched the entire Earth but couldn''t find a single living person? Where was Lu Renjie hiding?


    "How do you feel now?" Ling Yan asked.


    "It''s still the same! However, the reaction seems to be getting weaker and weaker! " Wu Qi''s face was filled with sadness, "If it were not for the fact that my cultivation had advanced into the late stage of Nascent Soul two hundred years ago and my cultivation had improved a little, I am not sure if I would be able to sense anything now!" It seemed that his late stage Nascent Soul cultivation was forced out to find disciples. If it wasn''t for the fact that he often went out to look for disciples, Wu Qi''s cultivation realm might have been even higher.


    Ling Yan was silent for a moment, then said to Wu Qi, "Second Junior Brother, the disappearance of a talented person has already caused a knot in your heart, if that weak sensation in your mind disappeared, your cultivation realm would most likely stop, forever staying where it is. Therefore, you should let go of your emotions now, and focus on finding the right person to cultivate, otherwise, once you stop, it will be very difficult to advance any further, because the knot in your heart is a barrier that will never be passed, it has nothing to do with aptitude, do you understand?"

 C42

    Wu Qi let out a long breath, a bitter smile on his face, but still bowed and said, "Wu Qi will follow Senior Brother''s instructions and do his best to follow Senior Brother''s instructions."


    Looking at his appearance, Ling Yan knew that he had wasted his words. "One day, let me scan your mind and see if I can help you find a hero. However, it might affect your mind and consciousness, and I might not be able to find a true hero. So you have to be mentally prepared."


    Ling Yan couldn''t bear to see Wu Qi worry so much over his life. Since he was his junior brother, if he didn''t help Wu Qi, who would? This was something that all cultivators knew. In the world of cultivation, there was a type of spell called "Soulsearch" that was similar to it, but if one wanted to scan the brain of another person, they would not be able to do so.


    This sort of supernatural power might not even be able to be used by a master at the Large Success stage. Because the soul consciousness was similar to brain waves, it was easier to understand than soul imprints. What did it mean to be able to read a soul imprint in someone else''s mind? This meant that the soul imprint could also be extracted from the original body alive. If the person being used was a cultivator, it would be even better; even the Nascent Soul would be extracted together.


    If Ling Yan was willing, he could use the soul imprint and the nascent soul in his hands to recreate a person. Of course, this reconstructed person didn''t have a physical body, only a body made out of the condensed spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was still too early for Ling Yan to do this with his current cultivation, but he would be able to do it if he could only read it.


    Ling Yan also didn''t know how he did it. The Jade Eye manual did not mention anything about this. It was as if Ling Yan thought he already knew how to use it. Using one''s spiritual sense to scan someone else''s brain was risky, but if the person being scanned was an ordinary person, then even the slightest carelessness could turn a normal person into an idiot, and it would be too late to save him. But a cultivator like Wu Qi would be better, because his mental strength was extremely powerful.


    Wu Qi''s face lit up, although he did not know what his Senior Brother would do, but Wu Qi did not care. What Wu Qi cared about was Lu Renjie''s trail. He hurriedly said, "Senior Brother, as long as I find a hero, I can ask Wu Qi to do whatever he wants."


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "I don''t know if this plan will work, so I can only try my best to help you!"


    Duanmu Yin said to the twenty-eight disciples who had been standing up all this time, "Come and greet Senior Martial Uncle!"


    Those twenty-eight disciples neatly dropped to one knee and said in unison, "Disciple greets Martial Uncle (Ancestor)."


    Ling Yan chuckled, and raised his hands in the air. "All of you, get up. I didn''t expect there would be so many juniors after our seclusion. It''s just that Martial Uncle is very poor, and doesn''t have any gifts for you. One crystal apiece for each of you!" With a wave of his right hand, each of the twenty-eight disciples now had a mid-grade crystal in their hands. In a world where spiritual energy was thin, a mid-grade crystal was already quite heavy. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao, Ling Yan would have given them a few high-grade crystals.


    The twenty-eight disciples all had joyous expressions as they thanked him in unison, "Thank you for your gift, Senior Martial Uncle!" Duanmu Ying turned to Ling Yan and said, "Senior Apprentice Brother, when you go to Sinking Cloud Star in the future, you will need to use crystals to open the transmission array. The distance is very far ¡­ there''s no need to give it to them."


    Ling Yan waved his hand and said, "No worries, I still have some crystals. I''ll leave a portion for you when I go to Sinking Cloud Star, the Earth''s spirit energy is very sparse, and the crystals are very useful to you. I''m not afraid of not having any after I go to Sinking Cloud Star."


    The door was opened. "Baby, we''re home. I''m tired from hugging you." Fang Hui stood at the door staring at his home with the plastic bag in his arms. He immediately took a step back and looked at the number on the door plate. Standing at the doorway, he shouted, "Ling Yan!" He looked around and asked, "Who are you people? What are you doing at my place? "


    Ling Yan smiled and replied, "I''m at home, come in!"


    Under the gazes of everyone who was smiling, Fang Hui carried Xiaobao into the room and whispered to Ling Yan, "Who are they?" What are you doing here? Oh! Could they be the disciples that your parents took in back then? " He was astonished in his heart. All of these people had learned of those abilities, but they all had to live as long as a thousand years. He couldn''t help but feel yearning in his heart.


    Ling Yan took over Xiaobao and introduced him with a smile. "These three people are my juniors. The others are all disciples of my juniors. Today, they found out that I''ve come out of seclusion, so they came to pick me up."


    "Pick you up? Are you leaving? " Fang Hui felt a tinge of reluctance. Was his home going to be deserted again?


    "Yes!" Ling Yan nodded. "Not only will Xiaobao and I leave, you''ll also have to leave with us. I need to find some time to get rid of the cancer on your body." The reluctance on Fang Hui''s face was wiped away as the corners of his mouth curled up. These few days, he had been carrying Xiaobao out during the day and sleeping with him at night, and he could not bear to leave Xiaobao. As for where he was going to go, he did not have to work anymore.


    "Then when are we leaving? I have to make arrangements. "


    "Arrange what?" Ling Yan was astounded. "You''re alone. You just need to pack a few clothes. What other arrangements do you need?"


    Fang Hui bent his fingers and counted: "Before I leave, I have to pay off my mortgage and also send some money to my family ¡ª do you know how much money the card that Master Chen gave me is?" Fang Hui stared at Ling Yan with his almond eyes wide open. He opened his left hand and answered his own question, "There are fifty million yuan in there!" Ling Yan smiled and glanced at one of the disciples.


    At first, when Bu Haoqi saw that his staff members had been injured, he was sure to deal with them personally. He did not expect that when his senior granduncle came out and went back to his villa, he was shocked even more. First, he heard that his senior master, whom he had never seen before, had accompanied him to the villa, followed by three other people, one of whom was actually Duanmu Yin, the founder of the Mountain Split Sect, whom Bu Haoqi thought had long ascended to become an elder. He had never even heard of this before, and never would have thought that his own school would have so many ancestors hidden behind it. As Bu Haoqi faced the few ancestors who were not much older than him, yet still exuded an indiscernible and powerful aura, his lips would always tremble as he narrated what had happened, as if he was in a state of mind when facing Ling Yan.


    Seeing Ling Yan glance at him, Bu Haoqi took two steps forward and smiled, "Miss Fang, according to the Renminbi, if you really want a price for the crystal, the crystal you sold yesterday is worth at least 500 million. It''s just that you can''t prepare that much liquidity for the time being, so you can only put 50 million into your card. Seeing Fang Hui staring at him in a daze, Bu Haoqi smiled and said, "The jewelry shop is my business."


    Fang Hui came back to his senses and said, "There''s no need to ask for more money from the card. To me, 50 million is something I won''t be able to use for my entire life." 500 million? Fang Hui did not even dare to think about it. 50 million already made him into a rich woman who did not need to worry about food and clothing for his entire life, so what''s the use of that 500 million? Five hundred million and fifty million was just a number.


    Ling Yan also added, "Gui Qi, you should save that money to do something else, such as build a few Hope Elementary Schools in the poor mountains, or build a few medical institutions to provide convenience for families who look down on patients and can''t afford to go to primary school. It''s better than Fang Hui keeping the money in his pocket."


    "Yes, Uncle-Master." "This disciple will use this money on charity in the name of Miss Fang," he said, bowing.


    Ling Yan nodded his head and turned to Duanmu Yin. "Fourth brother, please let the disciples go back. We''ll leave in the afternoon. Before we go, I have some things to ask you."


    Duanmu Huanghun acknowledged and said to the disciples, "You can go back first. Your Martial Granduncle will follow us back to Karakorum in the afternoon. We will gather all the disciples that we can and prepare to welcome you."


    "Yes, I will obey my master''s orders, and I will take my leave!" The disciples walked out one by one, leaving only five people in the living room.


    Ling Yan waved his hand and said, "Take a seat!" Wu Qi and the other two each sat down and waited for this young senior brother to ask. Fang Hui hurriedly turned on the water dispenser and prepared to make tea. There were too many people just now, not to mention the teacups at home, even the water in the water dispenser wasn''t enough.


    Wu Qi said to Ling Yan, "Senior Brother, if you have anything you want to know, just ask!" Duanmu Yin and Zhao Yu nodded as well. Senior brother had been in closed-door training for nearly a thousand years, so he must have been filled with many doubts about the modern era.


    Ling Yan glanced at them and said slowly, "Your parents have taught you the art of cultivation for over a thousand years, and in this thousand years, you have witnessed the progress and development of the Chinese nation." Ling Yan looked at them and said slowly, "Your parents have taught you the art of cultivation for over a thousand years, and in this thousand years, you have witnessed the progress and development of the Chinese nation.


    He glanced at his junior brothers and continued, "In the nineteenth century, the allied forces of eight countries attacked China together, so it could no longer be said that they were competing against each other. There was a great disparity in the powers of the enemy and the enemy, and the Manchu dynasty''s decisions were repeatedly failed. The hundreds of billions of dollars worth of famous paintings and antiques in Yuan Ming Garden were brought back to their homeland by the invaders, but they were completely helpless against the pain. I would like to ask three junior brothers, where were you at at that time? "


    Her tone was flat, her voice was gentle and her tone was neither fast nor slow. However, Wu Qi and the other two could feel the suppressed anger from her gentle and calm tone.

 C43

    The three brothers looked at each other, they never thought that their senior brother would actually ask about their history, and from the looks of it, it seemed that he was going to settle some debts. The three brothers understood in their hearts that if they did not respond well, they would likely be met with raging fury, and perhaps followed by punishment.


    Looking at Ling Yan''s somewhat gloomy face and the glint in his eyes, Zhao Yu stood up, licking his lips and saying, "Senior Brother ¡­"


    Ling Yan waved his hand at him and said, "Third brother, sit down!" He also sat on the sofa near the window. However, the quality of the sofa was not good enough for him to shake and creak when he sat down. It was unknown where Fang Hui found it.


    Zhao Yu sat back down and said, "Senior Brother, it''s not that we don''t want to save a country, but our Master gave us strict orders. When he warned us, he said," We cultivators belong to a group that has transcended the five elements, and in the mortal world, aside from taking in disciples, we cannot use our identity as cultivators or use techniques to interfere in anything that happens to mortals.


    Ling Yan frowned. "Did my father say that?"


    Duanmu Yin nodded and said, "Master once said, no matter which side wins or loses a war between mortals, their situation can be controlled. However, if cultivators join the war between mortals, then the war will become uncontrollable, and our side has cultivators supporting us, but it is hard to guarantee that no strong cultivator will be able to hide themselves from our enemies. Once triggered, then the most likely outcome of the war will be the total annihilation of one side.


    His father was right. If the cultivators were to join the war, then it would no longer be a simple matter of winning or losing. However, Ling Yan had a question in his mind and asked, "Your cultivation techniques were passed down by my parents. Are there also cultivators in Japan, Britain, France, the United States, and other countries?"


    Wu Qi shook his head and smiled, "In order to find talent, I have explored almost every corner of the Earth, so I know all of this very well. The experts mentioned by Fourth Brother can only be considered half cultivators, and their methods of cultivation are also very strange, such as Indian yoga, Japanese ninja, British werewolves, American sneakers, and so on. Some of their skills are inherited from their predecessors, and some rely on their talent to find them by themselves, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are strong, with unparalleled power, they can kill a cow with one palm, and their running speed is comparable to a car''s full galloping horse, but in our eyes, they are just a few stronger than ordinary people. "


    Ling Yan was puzzled. "You think that just these people are worth monitoring?" Ling Yan was puzzled. These people were more than a hundred of them. As long as a Revolving Core realm cultivator came, they would be annihilated in the blink of an eye.


    Duanmu Huanghun laughed, "It''s easy for us to eliminate these people. A single strand of true essence is enough to deal with them, but what we fear is those who are secretly taking revenge on us. If we see each one of them kill a single one of them, then they will retaliate against the officials who assassinate our country. We will be unable to guard against them."


    Ling Yan thought about it and felt that this made sense. The country had so many leaders, but they couldn''t take care of it. The bodyguards could only be effective on ordinary people. They would only be useless against those who came and went like the wind. He asked, "Are there a lot of experts in this world? How much do we have in China? "


    Wu Qi said: "According to my experiences during my travels, there are probably hundreds of people in each country, but there are some in each country, China has a large population, and the number of strong people is also a little more, 12, I have asked some of these strong people to come in, and now they have all become my fourth brother''s third-generation or fourth-generation disciples, they are all very talented, but unfortunately there is no one to guide them, so taking them in as disciples is a kind of reward for their hard work in pursuing martial arts."


    Looking at the current situation of the world, apart from a small part of the world where wars were still occurring, wars between large countries seemed to have become a thing of the past. The current human society was economic, social, and information society, and the competition between nations was no longer a bloody scene caused by fireworks, but turned towards economic competition and cultural infiltration. Revenge would not be an easy task for countries with deep enmity in the past.


    On the internet and television, Ling Yan had a rough understanding of the current world''s situation. The world was basically in a peaceful era, and seeing the world with Ling Yan''s current state of mind while cultivating, even though he felt indignant, he was still happy to see this thriving world.


    Fang Hui brought a cup of tea to each of them. Xiao Bao ran behind them with a bottle of milk in his mouth, talking about something unknown. Duanmu Yin stared at Xiaobao for a while before raising his head to ask Ling Yan in surprise, "Senior Brother, not only does this child have spiritual roots, he also possesses the five elements. It''s a rare Cultivation Root. You ¡­"


    Did you want to ask your child? But when he thought about it, how could he have children after coming out of seclusion a few days ago? But the child and Ling Yan''s face, which seemed carved out of the same mold, made one doubt them.


    There weren''t many physiques with attributes in the world. Whenever Wu Qi and the others found a person with physique with attributes during their travels and met the two great conditions of being of Chinese descent and having a strong personality, they would immediately order their disciples to return to their sect without hesitation.


    Even after thousands of years, the disciples under the three brothers only numbered a few thousand. The child in front of them not only had all five elements, but also all five elements. How could they not be surprised?


    Wu Qi and Zhao Yu stared at Xiaobao for a moment before simultaneously raising their heads and asking, "Who is this child?" Zhao Yu frowned and said, "I think I heard him call you big brother just now. Senior brother, that... Master and Mistress..." Thinking about how the time was wrong and how it was illogical, it was impossible for Master and Mistress to not know about it. Even if they didn''t, it was impossible for them not to know about it with senior brother and sister.


    Ling Yan smiled and waved Little Treasure to pick up the bottle from his mouth. After he wiped the milk from his mouth, Little Treasure snatched the bottle from him and put it into his mouth. Seeing that Fang Hui was about to leave with his bag in his hand, he ran towards Fang Hui, shouting "Sister!" as he struggled to get rid of Ling Yan''s hands.


    Fang Hui giggled, picked up Little Treasure and kissed him. Then he waved at the four of them and left.


    Zhao Yu was the first to recover and asked, "Senior Brother, Little Treasure was evolved from a natural spirit body?" The scene in front of his eyes made him think like this, and only then could he understand. Whose child had been running for months and seemed to be flying?


    Ling Yan nodded with a smile. He recounted in detail what happened when he discovered that the Spiritual Origin had evolved into Little Treasure. He said, "It was also my fortuitous encounter. I think it''s time for me to have a brother!"


    Wu Qi smiled and said, "I''ve only heard from Mistress that Spiritual Bodies are extremely rare, and Mistress herself has only heard of it before. She did not expect that she would actually be met by Senior Brother on this earth where the spiritual energy is thin.


    Ling Yan replied, "I know that. Let''s not talk about the cultivation world. Yesterday, I saw someone trying to harm Little Treasure, trying to absorb his spiritual roots." At this point, Ling Yan suddenly remembered the problem of demonic cultivators on Earth.


    However, before he could even ask, Duanmu Yin had already chuckled and said, "Senior Brother, are you talking about the little fox at the counter yesterday?"


    "Why?" Ling Yan was surprised. "From the looks of it, you don''t seem like a bad guy."


    That little fox''s temper is quite explosive, but he is indeed not some evil person. Senior Brother, you have wrongly accused her back then. At the same time that Duanmu Yin felt it was funny, he also lamented his bad luck for that little demon cultivator.


    "Did I wrongly accuse her?" Ling Yan was puzzled, but it seemed as if Duanmu Yin wasn''t joking. He frowned and said, "I did indeed see that Hu Rose pressing her hand into Xiaobao''s Aura Sea and trying to absorb the spiritual roots. How could I be mistaken?"


    It''s true that Hu Rose is using her hand to check Xiaobao''s Qi Sea, but that''s not because she''s absorbing Spiritual Roots, but because she wants to use her own Spiritual Sense to check Xiaobao''s Attributes. If it wasn''t for Senior Brother''s fact that your cultivation is way higher than hers and you hid your presence, causing her to mistake you as a mortal, even if you gave her the guts, she wouldn''t dare to do this in front of you.


    "Then ¡­ what is she looking at Little Treasure''s body stats for?" Duanmu Yin couldn''t possibly lie to himself. Besides, Hu Qiang was an evil and wicked person in Bu Haoqi''s jewelry shop, so how could Bu Haoqi have the chance to let her stand at the counter in front of the world? Ling Yan felt that he had wronged that little fox.


    Duanmu Yin said helplessly, "Earth''s spiritual energy is sparse, and it''s hard for fetuses to form an elemental body inside a mother''s womb. The little fox couldn''t help but be happy when it saw the two of you, so it didn''t care about you two mortals, only trying to check which attribute Little Treasure belongs to. It wanted to find a suitable cultivation base for us and get some credit for it, but it didn''t expect that its restless actions would almost cost it its life."


    "Oh!" That''s because I''ve let her down! " Ling Yan gave a wry smile. "Then how is she now? Did you guys take a look for her?"


    I say, big brother, if second brother had not used his true essence to comb through the chaotic demonic aura in the little fox''s body and healed her muscles and bones, a little fox who had suffered some damage to the Yuan Dan might not be able to absorb the essence of heaven and earth for decades or even hundreds of years. Zhao Yu couldn''t help but laugh as he spoke.

 C44

    "Hmm?" Ling Yan was still a little doubtful. "Is my attack that heavy?" Even though her shoulders were shattered by me, with her cultivation level at the Fasting Stage, she should be able to recover in at most a few months. He hoped that Zhao Yu was just teasing him. Otherwise, not only would he let Hu Qiang down, he would also be a crime. Although no one dared to punish him, the guilt in their hearts was too great.


    Wu Qi saw that he was looking at him and laughed, "Senior Brother, don''t feel guilty, she asked for it herself. Hehe! You just came out of seclusion and didn''t have the experience to fight others, no wonder you didn''t know about it. When your palm struck Hu Qiang''s shoulder, you only felt that you had given her a physical blow, but you didn''t expect that when your senior brother made contact with Hu Qiang''s body, the true energy in your body would also enter into Hu Qiang''s body. With your strong true energy, how could a little fox demon be able to resist your attack, it is already considered her fortune that didn''t lose her life on the spot, hehe, but Third brother was right, you were indeed a little unnecessary during those three years of imprisonment, I wanted to help her at the time, but I don''t know what method you used, but the book looks like a tiny bit of true energy but I wasn''t able to dissolve it.


    "Can''t resolve it? I am only using my true essence to seal her Yuan Dan. With your cultivation, you should be able to resolve it effortlessly, but how is that not possible? "


    "I don''t know!" Wu Qi''s face revealed a trace of lingering fear. He continued, "The restriction you set up is extremely similar to a self-protecting formation. To be exact ¡­ it seems to have a life of its own. That ¡­"


    "What?" Ling Yan couldn''t help but sit up straight, feeling incredulous. "The primeval essence I laid down seems to have a life of its own? Second Brother, are you joking? "


    Wu Qi looked at Ling Yan''s expression and did not understand, as if this was not intentional by his big brother, and said: "When my spiritual sense entered Hu Qiang''s dantian, the restriction you placed on him was stationary and unmoving. At that time, I thought that I could remove it easily, and just as I was about to release my true essence, the restriction actually started to slowly revolve around the Yuan Dan. I did not care, but the moment I was about to attack, I clearly felt that the restriction was like a snake that was about to attack its head and tail.


    All cultivators knew that some of the formation restrictions had the function of random response, which was also pre-set by the cultivators. Just like the programs in the computer, they were man-made products, and like what Wu Qi said, the formation restrictions seemed to have a life of their own. Ling Yan was dumbstruck for a moment. When he thought about the three strange objects in his sea of consciousness, he felt that the scene was somewhat similar. Ye Zichen shook his head. I am truly in a mess. I don''t know when I will find out about those weird things.


    He could only helplessly say, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ll know after I take a look!" Right, where did the Demonic Cultivators on Earth come from? From the looks of it, you two are getting along quite well with the spirit cultivators. It''s completely unlike the Jade Eyed Sword which states that the human and the spirit beasts are irreconcilable. Are you sure that the spirit cultivators who infiltrate the human world have no malicious intent? "


    Wu Qi saw that his senior brother was also at a loss and couldn''t help but feel curious, how could he not know what he had done? But they also knew that they could not get any answers, so they could only honestly answer, "Actually, demonic cultivators have existed on Earth for countless years, and even demonic cultivators themselves do not know when their ancestors existed on Earth. Because of the lack of spiritual energy, the demonic cultivators did not rely on their instincts to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, so their progress was especially slow.


    "What?" My parents knew that demonic elementalists existed on Earth? With the personality that my mother developed in the cultivation world, where she hated evil cultivators, would she not destroy those evil cultivators? " Ling Yan was greatly surprised. The jade eye manual described the cultivation process of the demonic cultivator in great detail, but it did not show the slightest mercy to the demonic cultivator. It also repeatedly emphasized that the demonic cores within the demonic cultivator''s body were extremely useful to the cultivator, such as refining, refining, and cultivating.


    They experience tribulation ten or even a hundred times more than us cultivators, so they are worthy of our admiration and respect. Demons are different from demons, Demons will deliberately harm people, Demons will devour cultivators or even mortals for the sake of their own cultivation, whereas Demons do not. Beasts will not attack humans under normal circumstances, beasts and plants and plants will get along well with humans, so as long as you don''t attack humans, they will not do anything harmful to humans. "Wu Qi smiled and said.


    Ling Yan rubbed his chin, a little confused as he asked, "Then why are the cultivators at Mother''s place so hostile towards the Demonic Cultivator?" Other than shouting for battle, there doesn''t seem to be any other place that a demonic cultivator can go to. "


    Wu Qi said, "Mistress has also told us about this. Those demon beasts that appeared on Sinking Cloud Star were different from those that came from other places. They are tyrannical and came from the bottom of the sea. Anyway, those demon beasts should be killed. When you go to Sinking Cloud Star, you will know." Apart from the Chenyun Star, the other cultivation planets that hunted the demonic cultivators were caused by the greed of the cultivators.


    On the surface, the cultivators'' pursuit of demonic cultivators carried the banner of beheading demons and exterminating demons and devils, but in reality, most people''s thoughts were on the benefits a demonic cultivator''s inner core would bring. On Earth, although the demi-human cultivation progress was slow, they didn''t have to worry about anyone harming them, so naturally, they wouldn''t take the initiative to harm others.


    Ling Yan frowned. "The elementalists mixed in with the crowd have never hurt anyone before!" He didn''t quite believe it. The commoners in the human world bullied the weak. To the mortals, the elementalists were incredibly powerful, but were the quality of the elementalists really that good? To mix in the crowd and get along with the mortals so well?


    Wu Qi said, "The goal of the demi-humans and human society is to gain experience and improve the human mind. Although there are some demi-humans in the human world that also play the role of traffickers, but their intention is not for the benefit of money, so quarrels and bullying rarely happen. There are quite a few demi-humans that often try to help humans in the dark."


    Ling Yan laughed, "Second Brother, according to what you said, the quality of demonic cultivators is much better than human cultivators. They have been bitterly cultivating in the mountains for countless years, but once they leave the mountains, they will always work for the people and benefit the human race. Are all demonic cultivators like this?" The demonic cultivators on Earth were naturally kind-hearted, and were vastly different from the evil demons depicted in the Jade Eyed Jane. This not only surprised Ling Yan, but also filled his heart with admiration and guilt. Thinking of this, Ling Yan could not help but smile bitterly.


    Wu Qi laughed, "Big brother, do you think that all Demonic Cultivators are Saints? Although most Demonic Cultivators are people of their times, they don''t care about worldly affairs." After thinking for a moment, he added, "Three hundred years ago, there was an incident where a Demonic cultivator harmed a person. That Demonic cultivator was in the midst of a transformation, so he lost his vicious nature and caused more than thirty people to die. When my disciples were chasing after him, the Demonic cultivator infiltrated the Great Swamp of Mount Wasteland, causing a hundred disciples to search for him. At the same time, he alerted the Demonic cultivators hiding in the mountains.


    "Transform?" "What shape did the demonic cultivator take to appear in the crowd?" Perhaps it was due to their preconceived psychological effects, but Ling Yan felt that it would be unreliable if the Demonic Cultivator did not hurt Ling Yan. He believed that the Demonic Cultivator could not hurt Ling Yan, and that the Beast nature of the Demonic Cultivator was not something that could be annihilated just by mere words.


    Duanmu smiled as he continued, "Demonic cultivators can transform into the shape of a human through two different means. One is illusory transformation, while the other is corporeal transformation. This is also related to the realm of Demonic Cultivators. According to what the old man said, from the body of a beast to the stage where it can change into the shape of a human, Demonic Cultivator needs to go through the initial stage of beast cultivation awareness, and then after a period of time, they have absorbed the essence of the world and slowly become a beast with self-awareness. The Demonic Cultivators at this stage have already awakened their Spiritual Roots, and as their consciousness formed, their Spiritual Awareness would become clearer and their IQ would become higher.


    After going through the baptism of heavenly tribulation and forging, the beast''s body underwent a qualitative change, becoming a higher level monster. After becoming a beast, it would have the ability to transform itself into a human shape, depending on the energy in its body. Some beasts can''t endure loneliness in the mountains, and it would transform into a human form, but that would consume the energy in their body, so normally three to five days ago, the beast would return to its original form, or it would have to hide in a corner of the crowd for a few days to recover its body, or it would have to run back to the mountain.


    "The arrival of the Mysterious Beasts'' realm is filled with uncertainty, to the point where some Demonic Cultivators with weak mental states could not resist the urge to injure others while they were being chased away and beaten up by mortals."


    Ling Yan interjected, "Did this happen because of the demonic cultivator''s incident?"


    "Yes!" Duanmu Yin nodded. "It has happened before, and we have also dealt with it. The demonic cultivators have also given compensation to the mortals." At that time, Sect Leader Kunlun was also my eldest disciple, Xu Guangling, and he decided to drive the demonic cultivators back to the mountains and prevent this kind of tragic event from happening again. However, the demon cultivators infiltrated the mortal world even before us cultivators appeared, regardless of whether it was our relationship or our industry, we have a deep foundation, so it''s easier to expel them than to talk about that. "


    "The disciples are fighting against the demonic beasts in the two sides of the Qi Lian mountain range. If it wasn''t for me and the ancestor of the demonic elementalists rushing over after hearing the news, a great battle between humans and demons might have really happened. "At that time, I gave Xiong Feng a condition: If you want to continue to be a demonic cultivator in the secular world, you can, but the only condition is that only demonic cultivators of the profound beast realm are allowed to leave the mountain."


    "Xiong Yu is an old fellow who is easy to talk to, he said, if you didn''t say it, I would have done the same thing, after all, the mortal world is the root of this planet, if you don''t stop this kind of thing from happening, it will cause panic among the people, and that would be extremely harmful to the Demonic Cultivators, therefore, you have to make an order on the spot to prevent Demonic Cultivators below the Xuan Beast Realm from appearing in the mortal world, if you discover that there are violations, you will be grounded forever. "Xiong Yu took the opportunity to do some statistics and computations on the demon cultivators scattered all over the world. Fortunately, most of the demon cultivators'' moods are kind, otherwise, it would be difficult to imagine what would happen if they were to cause a disaster to the world. Hehe!"


    "Why?" Ling Yan asked, "Are there a lot of Demonic cultivators?"


    Duanmu Yin nodded and said, "I didn''t know at the time, but two years later Xiong Wu told me that more than eight thousand demonic cultivators in the entire world have reached the Beast Level or higher. If we keep an incomplete count, then the number of demonic beasts in their initial state should be around fifty thousand."


    Ling Yan was secretly speechless. "Where did all these demonic cultivators come from?"


    Zhao Yu, who had been silent all this time crossed his legs and laughed, "Demonic cultivators have no natural enemies on Earth. Although their progress is slow, but it''s always increasing. I don''t think that''s a lot."


    Ling Yan continued asking, "What was the other form you mentioned earlier?"


    This heavenly tribulation is different from the one that baptizes beasts. Seven or eight of the ten heavenly tribulation beasts will be able to safely pass through it. The heavenly tribulation of profound beasts is a true calamity of life and death, and seven or eight of the hundred demonic cultivators will be considered pretty good. After that, the heavenly tribulation will be welcomed by an entirely new realm ¡ª the spirit beast realm.


    The cultivation of a spirit beast is, in comparison to our Aurous Core stage, the cultivation of a demonic cultivator that has been around for countless years is also at this level. When a demonic cultivator reaches the spirit beast level, they will have the ability to transform into a human.


    It''s just that the process of transforming into a human is very painful. After succeeding, the demonic cultivator basically expended all of their physical strength and energy, and their cultivation will also drop by a few levels, but for the demonic cultivators, all of this is worth it. This is because the cultivation of the human body is much faster than that of the beasts, so the shape of the human body is close to the origin of nature.

 C45

    "Will they come back?" Ling Yan vaguely felt that this transformation of the Demonic Cultivators would be forever frozen in place, due to so much effort.


    "No, after a spirit beast transforms into a human body, it will forever be in shape. Even if it dies by accident, it will never reappear in its original form. The ''returning to its original form'' in the legends of the mortal world is all nonsense and can''t be changed." Duanmu Yin confirmed Ling Yan''s conjecture.


    Ling Yan thought of Hu Qiang and asked, "The little fox demon, Hu Qiang, at the counter is already in a physical state?"


    Wu Qi laughed, "If it''s not a real body, with brother''s cultivation level, how could you not see through it? At that time, you only felt that Hu Qiang''s aura was different, but you couldn''t be sure. For this reason, the transformed Demon Cultivators could not hide anything from the eyes of the cultivators, their bodies were filled with demonic aura, and they could hide things from the mortals, but the cultivators could see the true colors of the Demon Cultivators. "


    "Oh!" Ling Yan scratched his head and asked, "Then will the demon cultivators that infiltrate the mortal world marry mortals?" It is inevitable that long term relationships with mortals will produce feelings. " This was a serious problem. If they were to give birth through marriage, wouldn''t it be a mess? Ling Yan couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed at Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi shook his head, and explained patiently: "This is an impossible task, but there are three factors that prevent marriage between a person and a Demonic Cultivator: First, there is the problem of realms, the Demonic Cultivators have cultivated hard for countless years, and their mental states are far higher than that of mortals, so they are not interested in mortal friendship; secondly, the problem of longevity is that the Demonic Cultivator who has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage has already possessed an endless amount of life, such as a couple who will die a hundred years later and the Demonic Cultivator will only leave behind grief and sorrow."


    "So, with a mortal''s love, the demon cultivators avoid being afraid of falling behind, just like how cultivators and mortals love each other." So, with a mortal''s love, the demon cultivators avoid being afraid of falling behind, just like how cultivators and mortals talk about love.


    "The last question is the most important one. Although demonic cultivators turn into humans, their main goal is to train and be convenient, not to look at the human body. In their hearts, it''s their original bodies that move their hearts, since their physical appearances are the most beautiful and attractive to them." The previous two questions were also based on this, which is why the Demonic Cultivators viewed the human emotions with contempt. "


    "Oh!" I was even worried that if humans and demons were to combine their powers, the descendant that they gave birth to would become incongruous and turn into a transvestite! " Ling Yan smiled.


    Zhao Yu said, "If humans and demons were to combine, they wouldn''t have any children because the genes in their bodies are different, and the Spirochaetes are also different!"


    Ling Yan replied with a "oh" before asking, "I know about the genes you''re talking about, but what are the spirochetes?" When Ling Yan browsed through the internet, he had inadvertently seen the gene''s words and knew what they meant. However, he didn''t know what the gene chain meant.


    Zhao Yu laughed, "That''s what modern science calls the internal structure of the human body. I can''t tell you the specifics, but I''ll teach you when I have time. On it, as long as there''s any movement on Earth, you''ll be able to find it."


    "Computer?" "I will!"


    Zhao Yu was slightly surprised, "Big brother knows computers? How long have you been in seclusion? Putting aside using techniques, just typing would take you at least three to five days if you were to use your spiritual sense to remember. You came out early? "As far as I know, you''ve only been out for three days."


    "Just three days, hur hur!" Ling Yan laughed, "Otherwise, how would I know about the history of China?"


    Duanmu Yin had been staring at Ling Yan for quite some time now. At this moment, a puzzled expression appeared on his face as he asked, "Big Brother, can I ask you a question?"


    "Hmm?"


    "What realm have you reached now? Outgoing stage? " Duanmu Yin frowned, his tone a little uncertain. If his elder brother was in the apocalypse, even if his middle Nascent Soul Stage cultivation could not clearly sense it, he would at least have a vague sense of it. However, at this moment, it was as if his elder brother was an ordinary person, as if his elder brother was sitting there like an ordinary person without a single trace of cultivation, as if there was not even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy in his body.


    Wu Qi and Zhao Yu also stared at Ling Yan in surprise when they heard this. However, after a long time, the two of them looked at each other with a look of shock on their faces. Ling Yan sat there and could see everything clearly with his naked eye. Both of their expressions changed. What realm was this? Soul Division?


    Ling Yan ignored Duanmu Yin''s question and sat up straight, allowing Wu Qi and Zhao Yu to examine him. After waiting for a while and seeing the expressions on their faces, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. It seemed like they weren''t able to see his current cultivation level either, but they still didn''t give up and asked, "Can you tell what it is that I''m in?"


    Duanmu Yin shook his head and said, "Using your spiritual sense to investigate you is basically nihility. Big brother, you don''t even know what realm you are in?"


    Ling Yan gave a wry smile. "After coming out of seclusion, I originally wanted to find you all to verify what realm I''m in. But now, it''s like a ball of fog!"


    Ling Yan knew that her parents would not mention the existence of the core to her disciples because that would be hard to explain. In the world of cultivation, if a cultivator didn''t know what realm they were in, it would be a complete joke. In the world of cultivation, if a cultivator didn''t know what realm they were in, it would be a complete joke.


    Ling Yan did not have any ancient texts to refer to, nor did anyone give him any reference to verify his cultivation. Ling Yan could not find even the slightest hint of similarity in his internal condition because he felt that he could no longer cultivate to the north. Ling Yan always had a feeling that he was no longer a cultivator, and that the prokaryote had given him a change in his life, allowing him to embark on an unimaginable path.


    Wu Qi''s face was full of questions, "How come you don''t know what realm you are in? Brother, you don''t know how to imprint the Jade Pupil Sword? "


    Ling Yan could only smile wryly. He had no idea what was going on with the mysterious core. How could he explain it to them? He shook his head and said depressingly, "I know, and I won''t ask you, but I don''t know what''s wrong with me right now. I''ve been in closed door training for a thousand years, and when I wake up, I''m completely clueless about my realm.


    Duanmu Yin said, "No, that''s not right. Old man Xiong''s cultivation base has been in the spirit beast stage for hundreds, even thousands of years, and according to him, his cultivation realm is equivalent to the human cultivator''s cultivation realm, although his cultivation realm is higher than mine, but I can still feel a tiny bit of it. Big brother, with your current state, I can''t feel it at all, which means your cultivation should be higher than Old man Xiong''s.


    The four of them were stunned for a moment. The Spirit Severing Stage cultivation was indeed somewhat shocking. Although it was just a guess, they couldn''t help but let their thoughts wander. The more time passed, the higher the requirement for one''s mental state. The Spirit Severing Stage would require cultivators in the cultivation world with rich spiritual energy to cultivate for more than two thousand years, and there were even those with superior talent. On Earth, Ling Yan had cultivated into the Spirit Severing Stage after a thousand years of seclusion? Not to mention Wu Qi and co., even Ling Yan himself didn''t believe that the core could be so abnormal even if it was magical.


    Ling Yan smiled. "Once we get back to the sect, we''ll have a spar and get to the bottom of it. Hur Hur, which one of you will fight with me?" To put it bluntly, Ling Yan was completely clueless about fighting. In the future, there would definitely be many collisions and the like when he entered the cultivation world. If so, it would be impossible for him to avoid meeting someone of high or low rank. How could Ling Yan let go of the three training partners that were already there?


    The three seniors looked at each other with bitter smiles. Right now, they were pursuing a breakthrough in their mental state, so they were not interested in fighting.


    Hu Rose stood on the carpet of the villa''s balcony, performing all sorts of strange postures. For a moment, she was curled up, her limbs were spread out, and she was extremely happy as she swung her arms and legs. Her delicate body that was 1.65 meters long was in all kinds of strange shapes, and every action she made seemed like she was going to do her best. Looking at this yoga set, it didn''t look like yoga, neither did it look like a body, nor did it seem like a performance by a artist. However, what Hu Qiang was doing was quite interesting.


    He jumped up, picked up a towel from the side and casually wiped it, then turned around and entered his room. He took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his cape hanging on the clothes rack, his fingers moved a few times, and then placed it on his lips and shouted: "Bu Haoqi, you have to fulfill your duty as the owner if I were to stay here, right? "Such a big house is actually empty except for me, aren''t you being a little too irresponsible?"


    Bu Haoqi''s helpless voice came from the other end of the phone: "Then what do you want me to do? Although your injuries have not been completely healed by my ancestor''s treatment, you can still move freely. Could it be that you need someone to serve you? "


    Not completely cured?" Bu Haoqi, you talk too much. Now that my Yuan Dan has been sealed, and I can''t circulate the energy in my body like a mortal, anyone can pinch me flat. With so many enemies in my family, you can''t assign a few bodyguards to protect me! " Hu Rose angrily stared at the phone, as if she was staring at Bu Haoqi. Unfortunately, Bu Haoqi couldn''t see her, and her voice still contained a trace of ridicule: "How long have you been away from the mountain? Where did this enemy come from? Speak a few and I''ll listen to it?


    Hu Qiang became angry and sneered: "I worked for you for free for a few years, yet I have offended a small number of people? You actually treated me like this? "Huh?"


    Laughter came from the other end of the phone, "Girl, with your impatient personality in the jewelry shop, tell me how many deals you broke? If it weren''t for your master, I would have sent you to the warehouse a long time ago. Besides, the people you offended were all normal people, and some of them dared to go to my villa, so even if they found trouble with you and used your skills to get rid of eight of them, what kind of bodyguard would that be? Say it, what exactly is the matter? Otherwise, I''ll hang up the phone. "

 C46

    Your villa is so big, and when I woke up, I couldn''t find anyone. I had to find a place to sleep for a long time, just like in the bathroom. I still haven''t found a place to sleep." In fact, she didn''t even look for him. She just saw that the mansion was empty, so she called him to calm him down. By the way.


    "Is it all right for you to go out of your room and walk along the corridor, past the ornamental wall, and turn left? I''m busy! "


    "Let me ask you something else."


    "Speak!"


    Hu Qiang snorted angrily and said, "Since your ancestor has already healed all the wounds on my body, why didn''t he conveniently remove the restraints on my body? Don''t tell me your ancestor can''t solve it. "


    "Sealed three years of imprisonment for your Origin Core?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Bu Haoqi laughed, "The shackles in your body can be easily removed by my master, let alone my master. It''s just that these shackles were personally set up by my master. Without his permission, who would dare to break them?"


    Back then, when Ling Yan was imprisoning Hu Qiang, he saw that Hu Qiang was seriously injured, and was afraid of hurting her life force, so he did not hit her hard. He only pointed out a tiny amount of primeval essence to seal her body, and his original intention was that after three years, her primeval essence would naturally disappear, but he did not consider the fact that the primeval essence that sealed Hu Rose''s primeval essence was too weak, and as long as a cultivator fused it with his primeval essence, it would be easy for him to release Hu Qiang.


    This is a lesson for you. Your master arranged for you to be a salesperson in the jewelry shop so that you could get rid of your wildness and let you know what patience is. However, after working as a salesperson for two years, you haven''t learned anything other than to screw up your business.


    "Are you done yet? Why is she acting like an old lady like my master? Where''s your Master? " Hu Qiang snappily interrupted Bu Haoqi''s blabbering. How could this guy do that? Why did he talk so much at such a young age? Bu Haoqi laughed, "Don''t even mention my master going back to Karakorum, even if he was here, do you think he would help you? Haha, you should be safe and sound for three years. Imprisoning you for three years might be beneficial for you."


    "What?" Hu Rose yelled angrily, "You mean, I''m really going to be an ordinary person for three years?"


    "I didn''t mean to imprison you for three years, it was my Grand Ancestor''s wish. He is now living on Lou Feng Street, if you want to go find him, I can accompany you. Do you dare to go?" In response to Hu Qiang''s angry shouts, Bu Hao Qi was indifferent and directly suggested that she go find Ling Yan. Bu Hao knew that Hu Qiang wouldn''t dare to go.


    "Didn''t they already explain everything to your ancestor already? This is a misunderstanding. Since the misunderstanding has been clarified, why did you imprison me? " Looking for Ling Yan, Hu Qiang truly did not dare to do so. When Ling Yan attacked in a fit of rage, the imposing aura exuded by her made Hu Qiang feel a lingering fear in her heart, the usually fearless her actually felt herself so close to death, as if she could touch it. Especially that domineering aura which seemed to be able to kill and take away her life, it caused her mind to almost collapse, which allowed Hu Qiang to experience what was called fear for the first time.


    The imposing aura was different from the imposing aura, everyone had the imposing aura, it was the imposing aura when one slammed the table in anger and raised one''s fist to threaten someone weaker than oneself; the imposing aura came from the temperament, like a superior being that would automatically reveal a kind of imposing aura in front of others after a long period of time, that was called imposing aura; there was also a type of imposing aura that came from nature, the innate aura of a natural superior being, when that temperament changed, it would give people a feeling that they were in control of everything, this feeling would involuntarily cause them to admire the imposing aura of a king.


    Hu Qiang felt that Ling Yan''s aura belonged to the latter, which made people''s hearts tremble in fear. When Wu Qi and the other two were facing Ling Yan''s reproach about Chinese history, although Ling Yan''s expression was calm and his tone was gentle, the three of them were still frightened because they could feel the power contained in his words. The eldest senior brother''s majesty was not to be challenged, but his innate king''s aura made them feel even more fearful.


    Hu Qiang''s beautiful eyes widened, her face filled with anger as she fiercely threatened the microphone on her phone, "Mr. Shi, you''d better make a phone call or run over and explain the misunderstanding to your great ancestor. Let him remove the restraints on my body, otherwise ¡ª"


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, if I tear down this bird villa of yours, you won''t be able to rest in peace in the future!"


    The sound of laughter that almost made Hu Qiang throw his phone aside came from the phone, "Haha, go ahead and take it off! I didn''t like this villa for a long time. However, after you tore it down, I didn''t mind reminding the Grand Ancestor to give you a few more years, to give you a few more years of ''body training''. Hehe! If you want to break out of your confinement, go and apologize in person. I think the Grand Ancestor is a person who is easy to talk to. "Alright, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste with you. If you don''t get rid of that bad habit of yours, you''ll have a good day in the future." Without waiting for Hu Qiang to say anything, a "weng" sound of someone hanging up came from the phone.


    "You pestilential pig, if it weren''t for the fact that I didn''t take too long to take care of my body, I would definitely have picked you up and tossed you to the west mountain, making me angry ¡ª" Hu Qiang stomped her feet and cursed into her mobile phone. However, she seemed to have forgotten that her cultivation was higher than Bu Hao''s, but even with her Yuan Dan sealed, she still could not defeat Bu Hao.


    He furiously put away his phone, picked up the clothes hanging on the hanger and cursed "plague pig" before pouting as he ran towards the bathroom.


    Ling Yan stood at the corner of the balcony and watched the irritable Hu Qiang jumping about cursing, sighing in his heart: "No matter what, he''s been cultivating for more than a thousand years, how can he train to take human form with this mentality? "She''s just like an arrogant little girl, I really don''t know how she managed to cultivate to that state."


    Walking through the french windows, he looked around at the lavishly decorated hall''s layout: the framing window facing the floor was a passageway on both sides of the passageway, but he didn''t know where it led; Ling Yan was in a hall with a fancy bar, luxurious high-end sofas, and a layered wall that gave off a dim light. Looking at the two large crystal chandeliers hanging above his head, Ling Yan couldn''t help but admire the modern level of architecture.


    Lying down on the rocking chair next to the window, he closed his eyes and immersed his mind into his sea of consciousness to see what was wrong with the three lumps of unknown things. As expected, he found something different, the originally motionless, white, misty things in his sea of consciousness began to slowly rotate on their own, and a thin, transparent spiral appeared on the surface of their bodies.


    These three objects also had Silver Heart and Spinning Arm, but there were seven more Spinning Arm than the Milky Way. The three objects each had nine Spinning Arm revolving around their own, which was both beautiful and mysterious, but in Ling Yan''s eyes, it was completely different. He was both depressed and worried.


    In Ling Yan''s heart, he felt as though his body was filled with many dangers. He might even die one day due to a crisis. At this moment, Ling Yan felt as though he was watching a robber barge into his own house and do whatever he wanted while he helplessly watched on helplessly. Hesitantly withdrawing his consciousness, Ling Yan did not dare to approach the core of his heart, fearing that his mind would be accidentally sucked into it. At the same time, he involuntarily went into seclusion.


    Footsteps rang out as Hu Qiang walked in. She immediately stopped in her tracks when she saw Ling Yan lying on the rocking chair. Her black eyes were wide open and her expression uncertain. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind as she tried to guess Ling Yan''s purpose in coming here.


    Ling Yan turned around and smiled. "Can I ask you a question?" Hu Qiang sat down on the table beside him, with a cold expression and said: "You can ask me whatever you want, I will tell you everything, but I hope that you will be able to release me from my imprisonment with compassion."


    Ling Yan smiled, "Regardless of whether you answer my question or not, I will remove the restraints on your body. "That''s exactly why I came here, Miss Hu. Yesterday, I hurt you because I didn''t understand the situation. I apologize!" Hu Qiang let out a "hmph" and didn''t say anything. It was unknown if this apology was accepted or refused, or if he had a cold expression on his face.


    "Didn''t all of you Demonic cultivators say that after taking human form that you can no longer change your appearance?" "Then, how did you change your appearance? Can you tell me?" When Hu Qiang met Ling Yan in the jewelry shop, although she wasn''t that ugly, she was merely pretty. However, the Hu Qiang that appeared before Ling Yan was like the clouds and mud that separated him from the previous day.


    Her black hair draped across her shoulders, and her flawless hibiscus face was pinkish and pink, matched with her godly nose and cherry lips, made her fair and tender face that looked like it could be kneaded out of the water. In addition, her gloomy face looked even more unique, and Ling Yan couldn''t help but praise her since, when the cultivators transformed into a human, their physique wasn''t shaped as they wished, but as a whole.


    He was tall and sturdy with a rough appearance, and his voice was like a trumpet. Similarly, his body that had transformed from a small demon beast was slim and petite, just like Hu Qiang, who was a fox.


    Hu Qiang said, "The reason for changing my appearance is to borrow my mask. The idea of wearing a mask came up to you, is that enough to satisfy you?"


    Ling Yan nodded his head and said, "So that''s how it is. With your current appearance, you really shouldn''t appear before the world." Not only was she not pretty, but her mouth was crooked and her nose was extremely ugly. She did not know which tendon was wrong for her father to like, but luckily it was wrong, otherwise she would not have known where she was!

 C47

    Ling Yan continued, "That mask looked as if it was made by the heavens, and it actually showed the expression on the mask clearly. It must have been made from material refined from primeval essence. Can I take a look at it?" The jade eye manual also contained an overview of refining techniques, but they were very few in number, and most of them were the refining methods of weapons. Ling Yan knew that these were the basic refining methods that cultivators generally knew, and if one wanted to learn more refining techniques, one had to enter a cultivation sect that specialized in refining weapons and had to learn from them.


    Ling Yan was very interested in smithing. If he had the materials, he would be able to make whatever he wanted. Unfortunately, he didn''t know anything about smithing and had no way to make it.


    Hu Qiang hesitated for a moment, as if he was unwilling. However, he couldn''t be blamed on others. They were beaten half to death yesterday, yet they came to borrow things today. Who would be happy about that? Hu Qiang cursed in his heart, "Shameless!" He got up and took out a translucent, thin, and rubber-like object from the pocket of his cloak hanging on the clothes rack, then turned around and handed it to Ling Yan. He was actually Daoist Master Qing Yun''s senior brother, a generation higher than his master. As for Ling Yan''s request, although Hu Qiang was extremely unwilling, he did not dare to disobey it, and even hoped that Ling Yan could release him from his imprisonment.


    Ling Yan looked at the twenty-centimeter-long, soft, flesh-white round piece in his hand and was secretly amazed. It was as if this piece had fused with his skin and was actually able to completely change his appearance, to the point where even the cultivator''s spiritual sense could not detect it.


    Ling Yan, however, had a thorough understanding of the structure of the mask and had also mastered the crafting method. On the surface, the mask seemed to be quite complicated, but as long as one understood the principle behind it and knew the internal structure, everything would become extremely simple.


    The mask was made from a total of five different kinds of materials, and they were refined and fused after the three types of true fire was removed. It also contained a small defensive array, allowing the mask to have a certain degree of defensive effect when worn on the face. Ling Yan had seen the forging method before, and knew that he could barely arrange a small formation. Even if he didn''t know the name of the five materials, he had never seen them before.


    Ling Yan lamented in his heart: it seemed that the collection and recognition of materials was a profound course for cultivators. Even if he knew the method of making a mask, without the materials, it would still be useless to not recognize the materials! Hand over the mask to Hu Qiang, and ask: "Who made this mask for you, can you tell me? I want to ask him some questions. "


    Hu Qiang looked at him strangely and said unhappily, "Don''t you know that your junior apprentice brother, Daoist Master Qing Yun, is a master refiner?" He muttered to himself: "What kind of senior brother is this? You don''t even know your own junior brother. But thinking about it, this guy appeared in such a strange way that I don''t know if I know or not."


    "My junior apprentice-brother, Adept Greencloud?" Who is it? The nickname of one of them? " Ling Yan found this funny. His three juniors actually had nicknames for them.


    "Daoist Priest Zhao Yu!" Hu Qiang was too lazy to explain.


    "Zhao Yu?" Only then did Ling Yan recall what Zhao Yu had said about Wu Qi''s disciple, Lu Renjie, asking for Martial Uncle''s help in refining the flying sword. He didn''t pay it any heed at the time. It seems like this third brother is also an expert refiner. Was his mother the one who taught him how to refine weapons? I don''t think I''ve ever heard Father mention it before. If Mother knows how to forge artifacts, then why are the descriptions of weapons in the jade eye manual only limited to a few sentences? If his mother didn''t teach him, then who taught him the refining skills of his second brother?


    "Then this mask was forged by him?"


    "Yes!" Hu Qiang hated Ling Yan as much as the ocean, and his words were like gold.


    Ling Yan said helplessly, "I''ve already apologized to you, why are you so petty?" How can a Mind Cultivator be like you? "


    Hu Qiang turned around, fuming, and said, "Do you want to give a stick to a carrot and pretend like nothing happened?"


    "Then what are you going to do? A strike back? Or two carrots? " Although Hu Qiang''s true form was that of a demonic beast, he had already transformed into a human, moreover he was so cute and charming, with a beautiful heart. Furthermore, Ling Yan did not have any thoughts of discriminating against demonic cultivators, so when he saw Hu Qiang''s angry look, he could not help but laugh.


    Hu Rose rolled her eyes at him, "Just release the shackles on my body."


    Ling Yan smiled as he stood up and said, "Sit down and cross your legs. I will remove your restrictions!" Unlocking the shackles was actually quite simple. With a wave of his hand, Ling Yan could solve the problem easily. However, when Wu Qi mentioned that the shackles he placed seemed to have a life of their own, Ling Yan was intrigued. He wanted to see what the shackles he placed had become. Otherwise, Ling Yan would have really wanted to commit suicide.


    Hu Qiang obediently sat down cross-legged in the middle of the empty space, without the slightest hesitation. Ling Yan sat down cross-legged across from her and released his soul consciousness into Hu Qiang''s body, slowly approaching his dantian. Ling Yan did not immediately check Hu Qiang''s Dantian, as he was afraid of disturbing the shackling state. This was because the restraining force was released by his own body, and it maintained a sense of connection with him, causing him to act hastily and not be able to see what Wu Qi had said.


    The Yuan Dan inside Hu Qiang''s Dantian was dark red, but its color was a little obscure. It was not as smooth and plump as it should be after a long period of nourishment, and there was a ring of thin cyan mist surrounding it. Ling Yan knew that this thin mist was the Inhibition Formation that he had released, and it did not feel that there was anything different.


    Ling Yan was greatly disappointed. Was he the owner of this prison? Was it possible that the shackles had not been activated because they had the same origin as him? It was impossible for Wu Qi to lie to him, so Ling Yan could only explain himself. With a thought, he removed the shackles around the Yuan Dan. Looking at the dispirited Yuan Dan in front of him, he thought to himself, "Helping you once is my apology to you!"


    He forced out a strand of pure Yuan Qi from his dantian and poured it into Hu Qiang''s Yuan Dan through his right hand. Hu Qiang''s Yuan Dan immediately changed as soon as Yuan Qi poured in, not only did it grow a little in size, but the obscure dark red light also brightened up, suffusing with a sparkling and translucent light. Ling Yan was surprised, he only wanted the Yuan Dan to recover a little bit better than before, but he didn''t expect it to have such a huge change. He used his spiritual sense to scan Hu Qiang''s body, wanting to see the difference between a demonic cultivator and a human.


    He originally thought that no matter how well a Demonic Cultivator transformed from a human, there would always be some differences. However, he couldn''t find any difference between the Demonic Cultivator and a human in Hu Qiang''s body, even if there was a slight difference.


    Her beautiful, jade-like face shone with a faint light, making her look even more charming and adorable. The recovery and transformation of her Yuan Dan had brought her to a whole new level, and her cultivation had also undergone a qualitative change.


    Ling Yan got up and lay back down on the rocking chair. With a flip of his hand, a pill appeared in his palm. This was the "Spirit Condensation Pill" specially used by cultivators. As a good person, this "Spirit Condensation Pill" was able to help the little fox consolidate its newly promoted state. Relying on its help to raise its cultivation level would have certain side effects.


    After an hour, Hu Rose woke up. She stood up and bowed towards Ling Yan, saying, "Thank you senior for your help!"


    "Hehe!" You''re not mad at me? " Ling Yan chuckled, "So, you''ve given me quite a few radishes, right?"


    Hu Qiang bit his lips, looking somewhat embarrassed, he lowered his head and said: "Junior was reckless, charging at senior, senior please forgive me, please forgive this junior." However, after hugging his little brother for a bit, he almost threw his life into his hands. Speaking of which, he felt that he was indeed in the wrong, and if he were to change his position, he would probably do the same. His little brother would just be randomly picked around by others, and would not blame anyone else. The human heart was like this. Once it was helped, it could no longer hold grudges.


    Ling Yan laughed, "What level are you at right now? It''s because I don''t know much about the division of realms between you Demonic cultivators. "


    "Senior, with senior''s help, I''ve already advanced from the early stage to the middle stage." Hu Qiang''s respectful attitude caused Ling Yan to feel a little unnatural. Ling Yan still vividly remembered that unruly and unreasonable look on his face, which contrasted greatly with Hu Qiang.


    Ling Yan stretched out his hand, and the Spirit Condensation Pill in his palm emitted a faint fragrance. "Take this Spirit Condensation Pill. It will strengthen the cultivation realm that you have carved."


    Hu Qiang glanced at the Spirit Condensation Pill, then looked at Ling Yan and suspiciously asked, "Give it to me?"


    Sure enough, it was a fox. Ling Yan nodded his head and smiled, "Yes!"


    Hu Qiang''s eyes immediately began to shine. She had always been fascinated by the medicines of cultivators. It was said that different pills had different effects. Some could bring back the dead, some could cause the dead to come back to life, and some could cause the sun to rise. How much did this person have? It was a pity that the Demonic cultivators were not good at crafting pills, and that the Taoists in Karakorum were so stingy that Hu Qiang had never had the chance to come into contact with such a magical item.


    Although Hu Qiang was so happy that she wanted to jump up and down a few times to vent her feelings, in front of the "seniors" of Ling Yan''s previous generation, she still maintained her reserved attitude and maintained the low-key position of a junior. She took the Spirit Condensation Pill and studied it for a while until she completely understood the pill''s shape, then asked, "Senior, do you want to eat it now?" Seeing Ling Yan nod his head, she stuffed the pill into her cherry lips and, with a "beng beng" sound, bit open her mouth for a while. Seeing Ling Yan nod his head, she stuffed the pills into her cherry lips and, with a "beng" sound, bit open her mouth for a while.


    Ling Yan chuckled. "You haven''t consumed any pills?"


    Hu Rose swallowed, her mouth full of saliva, and shook her head: "No. What''s the matter? Senior, am I wrong? " He couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. It was said that there were many ways for cultivators to consume medicinal pills. Could it be that he had used the wrong method to eat the beans? It wasn''t easy to get a pill, but it was wasted? "Hu Qiang immediately felt like crying." There will be a chapter later. "

 C48

    Ling Yan shook his head and laughed, "There''s nothing wrong with that. No matter what method you swallow it from your mouth, it will always have the same effect. However, there are some pills that are extremely bitter, so most pills that you consume will be consumed in one go.


    As long as it was not wasted, it did not matter whether the method was right or not. Ling Yan''s ridiculing tone was like he did not hear it. Hu Qiang looked at Ling Yan and asked hesitantly, "Senior, did you really think that I was against your brother because you attacked me yesterday?"


    In comparison, Hu Qiang felt more and more that she was the one who recklessly misunderstood Ling Yan yesterday, rather than Ling Yan''s intentional actions, and that the spirit of the Demonic Cultivators were more sensitive than that of the humans. Hu Qiang felt that the emotions that Ling Yan had displayed today were not just a facade, but a natural and casual exchange, and Hu Qiang did not want to destroy such a candid and amiable image. For the sake of his affirmation, he asked.


    "No, I did it on purpose!" To Hu Qiang''s surprise, Ling Yan suddenly said this. Hu Qiang was stunned for a moment, then laughed bitterly: "This junior''s impatient nature is often scolded by my teacher, but I can''t change it. Senior''s scoldings are correct, junior understands his wrongs."


    Ling Yan stood up and said, "Your temper really should be changed. If I hadn''t retracted some of my strength back then, you might have been dead." You have just consumed a Spirit Condensation Pill so you should go into seclusion to absorb it. This will help you consolidate your cultivation. It''s time to go back. " It was dusk outside the window.


    Hu Qiang lowered her head and asked, "Senior, will you be going to Karakorum?"


    Ling Yan replied, "I''ll be going to Karakorum immediately. Ah, I haven''t been there since I came out of seclusion!" "I''ll see you again, Miss Hu!" With that, his figure flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    Hu Qiang raised his head and looked out the window, muttering to himself, "We will meet again, born for over a thousand years. Aside from Master, you are the first person to show me kindness, how could I possibly meet you again?" He then smiled slyly, "I want to take a few more dan beads from you. Hehe, you won''t be able to escape!" With a twist of her body, she ran into the room.


    When Ling Yan returned to Fang Hui''s house, Fang Hui had prepared dinner and was playing with Xiaobao while waiting for him to return. Xiaobao was the first to notice Ling Yan entering the room and pouncing over with a "Brother".


    "En!" Fang Hui nodded and said, "The three uncles said that they will be leaving when you return. Ling Yan, how do you plan to leave tonight? Can you even fight them? "


    "Uncle?" Ling Yan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What is it? Can''t you call them uncle? " Fang Hui asked doubtfully. Was it wrong to call him uncle in his forties or fifties? The younger Fang Hui still wanted to call him big brother! However, they were of the same generation, so it wasn''t good to shout.


    "Nothing, just call me Uncle!" "Hur hur, you should eat first. Otherwise, there won''t be anything to eat if you''re hungry later."


    "Aren''t you going to eat? Where are the three uncles? " Ling Yan did not care if he ate or not, but since Fang Hui had prepared the dishes, he could only eat some. Fang Hui did not know that Ling Yan did not need to eat any of the five grains and grains.


    Let''s eat as well. Hehe, it''s been a long time since we''ve had any mundane food. Today, we''ll have a taste of your cooking skills." Duanmu Yin laughed as he walked in, followed by Zhao Yu and Wu Qi. The small kitchen was suddenly filled with people. Fang Hui happily turned around to take a bowl of rice. Ling Yan pointed to a corner and indicated for Zhao Yu to place the chair. He asked with a smile, "How long has it been since you''ve eaten secular food?" "I drink wine a lot, but I haven''t eaten any food for a long time. I don''t think the two of them have even forgotten what food looks like.


    Zhao Yu arranged a stool for everyone and smiled. "Fourth Brother, I don''t know about Second Brother, but I occasionally eat seafood dishes for no reason other than to let myself feel like I''m still a person with stomachs and internal organs!"


    Wu Qi sighed, "Third brother is right. I have been cultivating for a long time, if I don''t find a sense of the secular world, I would really feel like a monster. I haven''t eaten for more than two hundred years, and if I get interested, I''ll just eat some fruits to eat."


    Ling Yan nodded in agreement. "Cultivators who succeed in cultivating have unlimited lives, and at the same time, have lost their appetite. This is fair for the heavens, otherwise, how many resources would be consumed by the unlimited lives of cultivators. But in other words, I don''t want to give up on the fun of eating!" "If there''s food, then eat it. It doesn''t matter even if there isn''t."


    Actually, eating the five grains was completely unnecessary for cultivators. Not only were there no benefits, there were also some troubles, the nutrition in the food was an essential substance for mortals to sustain their life, but for cultivators, it was an unneeded burden. The "food" was the essence of spiritual energy contained in heaven and earth, and directly absorbing it could not only sustain life but also increase one''s cultivation, however, for cultivators, they would also have to think of ways to deal with it since their blood and flesh no longer needed calcium, iron, zinc, or other trace elements.


    Ling Yan turned around and saw Fang Hui staring at them with the spoon in his hand. He did not react for a while and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" Fang Hui was at a loss for words.


    Wu Qi laughed, "Haha, I assume Miss Fang Hui must have been shocked by our words?"


    Ling Yan snapped out of his daze and laughed, "They are my juniors, from the same generation as me. However, unlike me, they have not lived for more than a thousand years, but they have lived for over a thousand years. Hehe, don''t you think it''s a little strange to be together with a few thousand years old?" Wu Qi and the other two young ladies were enjoying the surprise reaction of the young lady. Fang Hui was a rare water attribute physique, and Ling Yan would definitely lead her on the road of cultivation. Therefore, he did not bother to hide his identity.


    Fang Hui stared at the four of them for a while and suddenly asked, "Did you become immortals?"


    Zhao Yu laughed involuntarily. "How could it be so easy to become an immortal? We''re just apprentices on our path to becoming an immortal, haha!"


    Ling Yan smiled and asked, "The basic requirement for learning cultivation is to have any of the five natural attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. You''re a rare water attribute physique and have already met the basic requirements for cultivation. Do you want to learn it?" Fang Hui possessed a rare water attribute, and he had met himself as well. This was fate. Since Ling Yan was going to bring her to Karakorum, he had decided that Fang Hui would not live the life of a mortal.


    "Huh?" Fang Hui was momentarily stunned. "Ling Yan, are you saying that I can learn that cultivation from you?" he asked incredulously.


    "That''s right!"


    "Then ¡­ then I can live for a thousand years as well?" Fang Hui stared at Ling Yan, his mouth agape and his face filled with disbelief. He wanted to confirm it from Ling Yan''s mouth.


    Wu Qi and the other two burst out laughing. Ling Yan also laughed, "Being able to live for a thousand years depends on your perception and your usual practice. This is not guaranteed by anyone, but one thing is for sure.


    At this moment, Fang Hui did not know what he was feeling. Three days ago, fate had judged him that he could not live for more than two years, and now, after three days, his fate had reversed, and he might live for more than a thousand years, or even a hundred years. It was as if the heavens were playing with him, and of course, Fang Hui knew that it was not the heavens that were playing with him, but Ling Yan''s appearance had reversed his fate. He had continued to open his Lifeline.


    "Haha, I want to learn!" Fang Hui called out happily, his mouth agape. This was not a good thing that could happen to anyone. Wu Qi and the other two people could not help but smile. They had seen too much of Fang Hui''s performance, but his innocent and cute appearance made them feel good.


    An hour later, when everyone was ready to leave, Ling Yan looked at the huge travel case in Fang Hui''s hand and could not help but be speechless. "Fourth brother, take this bag! "Hahaha!" Duanmu Yin smiled as he took the travel case and said, "Karakorum has everything. You might not even need to bring all these luggage there."


    Fang Hui said, "Most of it is Xiao Bao''s change clothes and milk powder. I''m afraid there are no children''s things for sale in Kunlun, and Xiao Bao likes to eat this brand of milk powder. So I brought more, and if you think it''s too heavy, take out a few of my clothes."


    Ling Yan was moved as he laughed, "No need. Even if it''s heavier, I can still move it. Come, come onto my back, I''ll carry you."


    Fang Hui was stunned for a moment and then blushed. "Why are you carrying me? I can walk by myself, I can walk by myself! "


    "You''re going by yourself? Karakorum is not that far away from here. How long are you going to walk for? " Ling Yan teased her without revealing anything.


    Fang Hui asked blankly, "Aren''t you going to get a ride?" He thought, "Are you carrying me to the Kunlun Mountains?"


    Zhao Yu laughed heartily and pulled Duanmu Yin along. The two of them brought their travel suitcases out of the open window as Wu Qi said, "You two can leave first. I''ll lock the door and follow behind you."


    Ling Yan nodded and smiled at Fang Hui, who had jumped up and ran to the window. "They didn''t fall, they flew into the sky."


    "Huh?" Fang Hui hurriedly raised his head to look at the sky. The night was dark and many stars could be vaguely seen. Where were the figures of people? Turning around to look at Ling Yan, Ling Yan was looking at him with a smile on his face. Little Treasure was in Ling Yan''s embrace as he called out, "Big sister, come here, big brother''s hug." Fang Hui''s face turned red as he scolded, "Xiao Budian, what are you talking about?!" He had never had any contact with a lady since he was young. Even when he met Fang Hui, he had only felt sympathy for her and treated her like his younger sister. He did not have any other choice but to go to Karakorum and call Fang Hui his third junior brother because it was not appropriate for him to carry her on his back. At that moment, only a thick-faced man could say with a smile, "Get on my back, or else they''ll be far away."


    He even forgot the shock in his heart as he shyly moved behind Ling Yan''s slightly bent back and gently crouched down. Just as his hands had grabbed onto Ling Yan''s neck, he felt his body become heavy, and the sound of wind could be heard. He had already left the window and flew into the air while lying on Ling Yan''s back.

 C49

    "Wow!" Fang Hui cried out in surprise as she twisted her body and wrapped her arms tightly around Ling Yan''s neck. Ling Yan''s right hand grabbed onto Fang Hui''s hip in a panic, while her left hand hugged Little Treasure. Just as she was about to slow down, her bosom suddenly emptied.


    Ling Yan was startled and came to a realization. Xiao Bao''s main body was the Spiritual Origin of Heaven and Earth, so flying was instinctual to him. It was just that he hadn''t noticed it before, which was why he thought he needed to grow. It was much easier to hold Fang Hui with both hands. He shouted at Xiaobao, "Baby, if you''re tired, go back to big brother!" Little Treasure''s voice resounded in Ling Yan''s mind: "Baby knows!" The small figure in front of him was dodging left and right as he played with his fingers. He was having a lot of fun.


    After flying for a while, Fang Hui calmed down and whispered into Ling Yan''s ear, "Ling Yan, can I fly too after learning cultivation?"


    Ling Yan circulated his Quintessential Essence and wrapped it around himself and Fang Hui. He did not care as Fang Hui was just a mortal that could not withstand the impact of the strong wind. Fang Hui suddenly felt that he could no longer hear the howling in his ears. His entire body felt warm and strange, but Ling Yan said, "The Governor really needs to learn how to fly for a period of time. As long as you are determined and train hard, flying is a piece of cake. "Fang Hui, you have to remember that learning cultivation to achieve longevity is against the heavens. At the same time, on the path of defying the heavens, you have to chase after the heavens, so although cultivation can seem like a carefree and everlasting path, the path of cultivation is a bitter path filled with contradictions and thorns. If you want to succeed, you have to have a tenacious will and a spirit that will never give up.


    Fang Hui leaned against Ling Yan''s back and listened silently. The warmth from his hands under his hips made her quiver in her heart, and this feeling made her feel shy and happy. She bit her lip, wanting to remind Ling Yan to move his hands a little, but she could not bring herself to open her mouth and only thought silently, "I don''t know if this guy did it on purpose or not, but is my aunt''s butt so casually touched?" However, he also understood that Ling Yan wasn''t the kind of person to take advantage of others. He was just thinking to make himself feel better.


    Ling Yan could not help but ask, "Fang Hui?"


    "En!"


    "Hehe, I thought you fell asleep, but what''s wrong with being on my back? For example, dizziness? " Ling Yan didn''t know if the mortals would feel uncomfortable flying in the sky like this, but there would be people who would faint from flight, so he asked.


    Seeing Ling Yan concerned about her, Fang Hui felt a sweet sensation in his heart. He shook his head lightly and said, "Ling Yan, in the movies, I''ve seen people flying in the sky on their hands and knees. How come you guys are flying standing?" He had gotten used to watching those dog-crawling flying patterns in the movies, and would occasionally exchange hands to see them fly. But now, he saw Ling Yan and his juniors standing upright in the air, looking extremely relaxed and elegant. He couldn''t help but feel sad for those actors; those directors'' imaginations were amazing, but on this aspect, he was wrong.


    "It''s not like those ordinary people have ever flown before. They imagined it themselves. Maybe they feel that flying on their backs can reduce some of the resistance!" A ray of light flashed by, and Xiaobao snickered and leaned on Fang Hui''s back. "Sister, brother, the baby is here, hehe ¡ª" Xiaobao looked extremely happy. He seemed to have gradually gotten used to flying in the air. Fang Hui held onto Xiaobao with his left hand and gave him a kiss. He smiled and said, "Baby really has the ability to fly. Hehe, when can you teach big sister?"


    Unknowingly, Wu Qi had already arrived at their side. He smiled, "Xiaobao is an Origin Body condensed from the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. His flying style, however, is not that easy to learn. Big brother, when we get to Karakorum, let Fang Hui learn from Fifth Sister! Fifth sister''s family can truly be said to be a single branch disciple. Adding her as a disciple, there are only three of them. "


    Ling Yan asked, "All of you were cultivating in the Kunlun Mountains?"


    Wu Qi shook his head and said: "I and my third brother have another place to cultivate. Wu Qi and I both seek for some peace and quiet so we don''t live together, but our place of practice is not far from each other. Originally, my fourth brother would also find a place to cultivate quietly like us, but we forced him to recruit disciples.


    Ling Yan smiled. "Why did you force him to establish his own sect?"


    Wu Qi said, "Master''s mistress passed on our cultivation technique to us so that we could spread our knowledge and practice. As the three of us are lazy, we can only consider ourselves fourth brother, so naturally we''ll leave this mission to him. Unfortunately, Earth has too few of the five elements, and after six hundred years of searching, Fourth Brother''s disciples only have around a thousand people or so."


    Just as Ling Yan was about to speak, he noticed Duanmu Yin and Zhao Yu standing in front of him. He smiled and said, "Just let nature take its course, we don''t need to deliberately look for those attributes. Everyone has their own destiny. My father once told me that as a mortal, I would live a carefree life. After death, I would be reincarnated again. Therefore, cultivators must also pay attention to fate and fate. If they deliberately choose to pass on their powers, it would truly be defying fate. "


    Zhao Yu, Duanmu Yin, and Wu Qi, who came to their side, looked at each other in silence. They both seemed to have understood something, and they were secretly surprised at their master''s comprehension ability. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!"


    In front of Fang Hui were a few bare hills. Under the weak light of the moon, it was possible to see with the naked eye that besides a few sparse trees in the furthest reaches of the forest around the hill, there were even black shadows. It was unknown what those black shadows were like, but they were all high mountains and deep forests.


    Fang Hui was sitting on Ling Yan''s back, looking at the mountains in front of them that looked like they had the heads of humans. He said in confusion, "Ling Yan, there''s nothing ahead. Why did you stop?" Just as Ling Yan was about to speak, Xiaobao''s tender voice rang out from his back. "Big sis, so many people!"


    "Huh?" The five of them looked at each other in surprise. The three of them had a surprised expression on their faces; Thousand Heart Lotus had spent nearly two years to complete this formation, and after continuously improving it, its concealment and defensive power were not to be underestimated.


    Zhao Yu said in surprise, "Big Brother, in the end, what kind of spiritual object did Little Treasure come up with? The formation array in front of him is actually fake, isn''t it too inconceivable?" After Qian Xingran had finished setting up the array and left, Zhao Yu took over the perfected work. For hundreds of years, Zhao Yu had only focused on studying and breaking through and comprehending the array, then he would use it to do experiments and improve on the Great Mountain Protection Array. Zhao Yu was confident that even if he was an expert of the Body Fusion Stage, breaking the array would not be an easy task, but Little Treasure was able to see through it before he fully matured.


    Fang Hui frowned and said, "Baby, don''t scare my sister. Other than the six of us, who else could it be? Are your eyes playing tricks on you? "


    A hundred meters in front of Ling Yan was an immense, borderless, hemisphere-shaped protective formation. In Ling Yan''s eyes, it looked exactly the same as the rest, but he couldn''t see the people or things inside. He asked Xiaobao, who was as tall as him, "Baby, can you enter?"


    Ling Yan wasn''t too sure about Little Treasure''s magical abilities either. He was waiting for Little Treasure''s growth, waiting to slowly unearth it in the future. Little Treasure giggled as he slowly flew towards the formation, disappearing into the formation in an instant.


    Fang Hui was shocked when he saw Xiaobao suddenly disappear. However, looking at the expressions of Ling Yan and the others, he knew Xiaobao was not in danger. He whispered into Ling Yan''s ear, "Ling Yan, put me down."


    Ling Yan came back to his senses and suddenly realized that his hands had been folded under Fang Hui''s buttocks. While flying high in the sky, besides talking to his juniors, he had been thinking about what Little Treasure would do when he grew up and what Kunlun would look like when he arrived. He had completely forgotten about Fang Hui who was on his back. The springy and soft feeling caused Ling Yan''s heart to tremble. At this moment, the two lumps of softness on his back also gave off waves of warmth. Ling Yan was stunned for a moment, and a strange ripple appeared in his mind.


    His palm unconsciously moved and Fang Hui''s soft "mm" came into his ears. If he was not too close to her mouth, Ling Yan would not have heard it. She cursed herself and quickly put Fang Hui down, whispering next to her, "Sorry, I did not do it on purpose!" Fang Hui looked up at him and shook his head. Ling Yan smiled helplessly and saw that his three juniors were still staring dumbfoundedly at the magic formation. Xiaobao could vaguely be seen in the direction of the magic formation. In the next moment, he was already in front of everyone and was carried by Fang Hui in two steps. He was still giggling non-stop.


    "Did you see that, big brother?" The direction Little Treasure was previously at is'' Gate of Limit '', and Little Treasure was actually able to freely enter and exit the'' Gate of Limit ''. Little Treasure did not encounter any obstructions, which means that Little Treasure can ignore all the array formations and restrictions.


    Zhao Yu exclaimed. It was no wonder he was so excited, "Gate of Limit" was one of the eight most important elements of the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor framework, it belonged to the Mu Clan and the Sun Temple. Although its position was not as dangerous as the Death, Shock, and Injury Sects, it was the most complicated and confusing of all, with illusory arrays intertwined together, it would create countless small illusory arrays. Cultivators who did not understand formations would not only be unable to find a way out, but would also have the illusion of running around until they withered until they were caught. Whereas Little Treasure laughed as he walked in and out, completely disregarding the formation as nothingness. How could he not be excited by this? One had to know that Little Treasure was the bane of their existence.


    Ling Yan rubbed his nose and said with a wry smile, "I also don''t know what kind of spiritual item Little Treasure''s original body belongs to. Maybe this is his innate talent!" I don''t understand it now, but why are you making such a fuss? The disciples have all come out to receive you. "

 C50

    When Fang Hui heard this, he saw a gate appear between the two small hills in front and a group of people walking out. Fortunately, Ling Yan was by his side, and he could vaguely tell from their conversation that there was something special up ahead, or else, in the middle of the night, he would be extremely ill even if he was not scared to death. Even so, Fang Hui still leaned closer to Ling Yan and whispered, "This is where my juniors come from. Ling Yan could only explain it this way. If Fang Hui wanted to understand it all, it would have to wait for her to learn it in the future.


    Fang Hui stared at the group of people walking out of the door and nodded obediently without saying a word. From her focused expression, it was as if she was nodding her head.


    Zhao Yu cleared his throat and hurriedly regained his composure, as if being seen by his juniors making a fuss about nothing was not a good thing. Hundreds of people came out of the door. These people were dressed in colorful clothes and their ages varied. There were even some female disciples among them. Behind them, there were even more people coming out. The huge open space gradually became filled with people.


    The leader is a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist attire with a hair knot tied up on his head. He looks thin and has an air of saintly elegance. He quickly walked up to the crowd and bowed first, then he lifted his robe and kneeled down respectfully." Grand Dominance pays his respects to the martial uncles. Immediately after Xu Guangling finished speaking, a large group of people knelt down behind him and said, "Disciples greets the ancestors, and we wish the grand patriarch all the best in coming out of seclusion!" The sound emitted by hundreds of people actually produced an air wave. Ling Yan waved a stream of primeval essence to cover Fang Hui, to resist the impact of the air wave. He stepped forward and supported Xu Guangling saying, "Stand up in Grand Dominance! You are currently in seclusion, so you can''t be blamed. I have been in seclusion for a thousand years, and did not care about worldly matters. Now that I have come out, I feel gratified that my sect has developed to such an extent.


    Xu Guangling respectfully said, "Uncle Master''s thousand years of closed door cultivation is just around the corner from the Immortal Realm, which is a blessing for us. It''s just that Master is ignorant, and our sect''s disciples don''t have enough growth.


    It''s not your fault, everything is fine as long as you don''t insist on fate. It''s already difficult for you to achieve your current scale, hehe, there is no need to limit your ability to accept disciples in the Divine Great Land. Although my Chinese Flaming Yellow Descendant has a wide income range, as many as a billion people, it is more popular overseas. Those people are not my descendants, but as fellow citizens of Earth, you can take them as you wish!


    Xu Guangling looked surprised and a little hesitant. Wu Qi, who was at the side, said: "Big brother, if it wasn''t me, the Chinese people, who taught you the way of cultivation, would it be alright?"


    Wu Qi clearly remembered what his Master had told his fellow apprentices before: "In the Land of China, there are Daoist magics. Let our Yan Huang offsprings be strong and healthy, and celebrate the arrival of the barbarians from overseas!"


    However, due to the general situation of Daofan, not only were the foreign barbarians unable to achieve such a feat, but they had also been repeatedly attacked by the barbarian people. Thinking of all these, the few disciples were depressed, and felt that they had let their Master down. Not only did Wu Qi feel it was inappropriate, but even Zhao Yu and Duanmu Yin had strange expressions on their faces. Xu Guangling has been training under the influence of these three elders since childhood, and he felt even more conflicted in his heart.


    Ling Yan glanced at everyone with a smile on his face. He thought to himself: "It is normal for him to have the same thoughts as Father when he wanted the world to take shape in a few hundred years. But now that the situation has changed, he has to change the way he treats the world. If it weren''t for dad instructing our juniors, we probably wouldn''t have been able to stand by and watch this from the sidelines! "


    He said, "Looking at the current state of the world, it will be very difficult for hot weapons wars to take place in the future. Instead, it will be competitions in stadiums, information on the internet, financial competition and cultural infiltrations, as well as the rise and fall of marriage and marriage between countries. How much do you think the existence of national boundaries means? How long can the boundary between countries last? However, if we were to use the years of us cultivators to witness the world''s future, then Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother and Guangling, do you think that there is still a need to find out where this disciple came from? "


    After finishing his sentence, Ling Yan swept his gaze across the crowd. He knew that his words had not been in vain. Ling Yan was startled, as he turned to look at the others, and his three junior brothers were stunned, while Xu Guangling was deep in thought with his head lowered. Ling Yan knew that his third junior brother had long ago abandoned worldly affairs, and although he was enlightened about his own words, he still agreed with them, but Xu Guangling did not, because the sect''s main purpose was to receive benefits from the disciples, and the greatest effort in the past few hundred years was because of this. Now that his teacher had woken up, he could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Ling Yan helped him up and said softly, "There are more than six billion people on Earth. As long as we teach those who have good aptitudes and have good sexuality to those who have good aptitudes and have good aptitudes, they would be able to communicate with us, even if we are Demonic cultivators. To a certain extent, we would also be able to communicate with them through cultivation techniques. "Grand Dominance, you aren''t wrong. If you have to blame something, then it''s your ancestor who is my father. Such as ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a "plop" sound rang out from behind him. Xu Guangling''s legs gave way, and he knelt down again, anxiously saying, "Disciple deserves to die, disciple doesn''t dare!" Ling Yan was startled. He turned around and saw his three junior brothers kneeling on the ground with a terrified look on their faces. They couldn''t help but frown and say, "Say, master, you guys don''t have to do this, right? "See how it frightens you."


    Wu Qi smiled bitterly, "Big brother, what mistake did Master have? If you really want to pursue the matter, it''s all because of us brothers and sisters being too paranoid.


    Ling Yan said in amusement, "You''re saying that my father scared you to this extent? In front of you, I know he must be a strict teacher, but not in front of me. "Get up!" He turned around and helped Xu Guangling up. Unsatisfied, he said, "In my opinion, all of you have become pedantic under his influence. You even kneel down at any time."


    "Big bro, you''re wrong. Master really doesn''t look like a strict teacher in front of us. He''s very easy-going, you can ask if you don''t believe me." Duanmu Yin stood up and patted the dirt on his knees as he smiled. "Nodded Ling Yan as he saw Wu Qi and Zhao Yu slapping their knees." Then why do you keep kneeling down? "


    Zhao Yu shrugged and smiled, "In our hearts, Master and Mistress are above all else, so Big Brother, please don''t speak of Mistress in front of us siblings in the future." Especially in front of Xiao Qian, she treats Master and Mistress like her own parents. If she''s here tonight, heh heh, she would dare to contradict you. "


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but roll his eyes as he turned around. Xu Guangling respectfully asked, "Senior Master, this girl and this child are ¡­?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Uncle came out of seclusion a few days ago, Xu Guangling would have suspected that Uncle had gotten married and had children. There were many coincidences in the world, so Xu Guangling made the wise choice ¡ª Ask.


    "Hehe!" Grand Dominance, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but don''t misunderstand. This girl is the first person I''ve met since I came out of seclusion, so she''s been staying at her house for the past few days. This child''s name is Ling Bao and he''s my little brother. Xu Guangling said, "Disciple does not dare!" He was about to kneel down in front of Xiao Bao, who was in Fang Hui''s arms. Seeing that he was fast, Ling Yan reached out to stop him. "Don''t kneel anymore. He''s just a kid. Just greet him!" Xu Guangling bowed and said, "Guangling greets Martial Uncle!" Although Xiaobao was still young, he knew what Xu Guangling was doing and could only giggle happily in Fang Hui''s arms.


    Ling Yan waved his hand and said loudly, "Let''s go in first!" "Sigh, I''ve been in closed-door training for a thousand years, and after coming out, my vision went dark. It''s a good thing I had you guys, otherwise I would have gone directly to Sunset Clouds!" Xu Guangling smiled, turned around and respectfully said, "Please, Martial Uncle." Ling Yan patted Fang Hui''s shoulder, and led the way to the door. With Little Treasure in his arms, Fang Hui quickly followed.


    Ling Yan walked through the passage that the disciples had opened up with a smile. With a single step, he entered the array formation''s gate. Suddenly, he was greeted by a bright sight.


    In front of him was a square the size of five football fields. On both sides of the square, there were ten rows of 100-year-old pines that were about 20 meters tall and 50 centimeters in diameter. They looked solemn and dignified.


    At the end of the plaza, there was an elegant, ancient, thick door building. On the door, four golden words were written: "Karakorum Dao Manor." The words were written in simple and unadorned characters that exuded a sense of elegance and elegance.


    Ling Yan immediately recognized that these four characters were written by his father. His father''s calligraphy skills could be said to be superior to the masters, and even the private school teacher had to admit that he was inferior to him. Thus, Ling Yan had a deep impression of his father''s handwriting. Ling Yan gazed at the signboard longingly for a while before walking towards the door. As he passed the gatehouse, he saw nine long circular steps ten paces away. On both sides of the steps, ten people could be seen walking parallel to each other. On the outside, there was a stone fence with only one leg high.


    He walked past the platform and entered a wide patio. There were corridors on both sides of the patio, and the stone path was surrounded by stone pillars.

 C51

    At the end of the patio was a large hall. On the door, there were four large black words, ''Dao for the World'', written in bold letters. These words were very formal. Ling Yan shook his head.


    "I wrote it!" Wu Qi knew what Ling Yan was thinking the moment he saw his expression. Without waiting for him to ask, he admitted in a low voice, "There was originally no signboard on it, but Xiao Qian insisted on hanging one. I couldn''t help it, since you weren''t here, so they forced me to write it.


    Ling Yan was surprised. "You haven''t written anything in the past thousand years?"


    "I have written a few words, but I can''t do anything about them. The total number of words that I''ve written in a thousand years is only around 1000 ¡­" Wu Qi scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "One word per year?" Ling Yan looked at him in disbelief.


    Zhao Yu muttered on the side, "It might not be true!"


    Duanmu Yin laughed and said, "Xiaoqian''s original intention was for Second Brother to write a couplet, but he rejected it. He only wrote a few words."


    Ling Yan shook his head with a smile, and walked into the hall. The two sides of the hall were filled with chairs, and the main seat was nothing special. It was just a step high, with a screen at the back. Wu Qi said, "Big brother, please take a seat. Let''s sit down and talk!


    Ling Yan shook his head. "Even though I''m your big brother and the one with the highest seniority in the sect, there''s still a rule that applies to those who sit in the main seat. Grand Dominance, you sit!"


    Xu Guangling hurriedly bowed and said, "In front of the three Masters and Master, there is no reason why Guangling should be the master. Guangling might be the new Sect Leader of Karakorum, but in front of you, Guangling is just a junior. Please take a seat, Uncle!"


    Ling Yan looked at his junior brother and asked, "When you were present, did all of you sit in the main seat?" And Grand Dominance is just accompanying them? "


    "Hehe, big brother, we were there and Grand Dominance is also uncomfortable. It seems to me that he might as well sit down and take care of himself. This is Xiao Qian''s idea, so as long as we''re there, Grand Dominance will automatically run down there. You ¡­ if you think you''re being improper, then just change it, hehe!"


    Ling Yan looked at them helplessly, then looked at Xu Guangling with a calm expression. However, if one were to take a closer look, they would see that his eyes were filled with smiles.


    Seeing Ling Yan looking over, Xu Guangling quickly said, "Senior Master, Master is right. If I sit at the seat of honor and you all sit together, how can you call that Guangling? Would you like to take a seat? "Hahaha!"


    Ling Yan shook his head, insisting on his opinion. "Go and take a seat!" She then led Fang Hui to the first chair on the left and sat down.


    Ever since he had entered the array, Fang Hui had felt a little muddle-headed, as if he had been dreaming. He had dreamt that he had coincidentally entered the legendary Daoist Immortal Mansion, but Fang Hui knew that it was not a dream.


    The stone road led to a distant place, where many pavilions and pavilions could be vaguely seen, and where did the light come from? It was dark outside in the middle of the night, but it was as bright as day in here. Everything he saw surprised Fang Hui, but he was also confused. What was this huge space doing to make it invisible? Unexpectedly, not even the radar and satellites in the sky could detect it. If the satellites could detect this invisible world, then everything here must have caused a sensation in the world!


    Xu Guangling looked at his Master with a wry smile. Duanmu Yin could only look at Wu Qi, who said helplessly, "Don''t look at me, I''m fine with you guys. Big brother is on the left side, while I''m on the right." He walked to his right and sat down.


    Usually when the elders were present, Xu Guangling would sit down casually. If he wanted to say something, he would sit down, and if he didn''t want to speak, he would pretend to be deaf and mute. But now, what could he say sitting there? That was probably what it was like to drive a duck onto a rack! Looking at the calm and composed uncle master, Xu Guangling could only sit in the main seat. He knew that if he didn''t sit in this seat, his master and the other two uncles definitely wouldn''t dare to.


    Ling Yan looked at Fang Hui, who was sitting beside him, and said, "You haven''t slept all night, right? "Do you want them to arrange for you to rest first?"


    Fang Hui felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "You guys say so, I''ll listen at the side. It''s okay, I''m not sleepy." What she saw and heard tonight stimulated her nerves to the extreme, leaving her wide awake.


    "Oh!" Let me know if you''re tired. " Seeing that Fang Hui was nodding his head vigorously in agreement, Ling Yan let her be. Seeing that all one hundred disciples were already seated, he turned to Xu Guangling and asked, "Isn''t drawing light from the magic array to brighten the night sky a lot of spiritual power? You used to do that every night? " Xu Guangling coughed and said, "That''s not it, Martial Uncle. It''s just that I welcome you back to the sect tonight, so ¡­ that''s why you''re activating the formation."


    "There should be a spirit vein under the array, right? Otherwise, how many crystals would it take to drive such a massive array formation? " Once he entered the formation, Ling Yan immediately felt that the spiritual energy inside was much denser than outside. The formation undoubtedly contained a "Spirit Convergence Array", and if the "Spirit Convergence Array" wanted to gather spiritual energy to support the daily consumption of such a massive sect protection array, it had to be built on a spirit vein. Otherwise, no matter how big the Spirit Convergence Array was, the amount of spiritual energy it gathered would definitely be insufficient, let alone maintaining the formation for hundreds of years.


    Xu Guangling twisted his body, as if he wanted to sit down comfortably. He cleared his throat and was just about to open his mouth to speak when Ling Yan interrupted him. Seeing you like this, I can tell that you feel awkward, and I also feel awkward looking at you. "


    Just as Ling Yan finished speaking, Xu Guangling sat down on the empty chair under his master, Duanmu Yin, with a wide smile on his face. He heaved a sigh of relief. Sitting in the seat of honor, Xu Guangling felt that his uncle-master was too wise and considerate, as if he was being interrogated.


    "Heh ¡­ heh ¡­ heh ¡­" At first, Zhao Yu couldn''t hold it in and started laughing, then Duanmu Yin, his laughter seemed to be contagious. The hundred plus disciples didn''t dare to laugh out loud, but they forcefully suppressed their gurgling.


    In a split-second, the entire audience burst into laughter. Finally, those second and third generation disciples could no longer hold it in and roared with laughter, and Little Treasure''s laughter was the most obvious among them. Although his laughter was not loud, it seemed to have a strange penetrating force, and the laughter of the young and tender voices could still clearly be heard in the ears of every disciple, causing them to be extremely pleasant to listen to.


    Ling Yan stood up and walked over to sit down. He looked around and sighed, "There''s nothing special about that! Grand Dominance, what are you so nervous for? "


    Xu Guangling smiled bitterly and thought to himself, "I still feel more at ease doing what I have to do." Just as he was about to get up and answer, the master beside him said, "The small spirit vein in the base of our sect is the only one Master and Mistress found after traveling the entire Divine Great Land. Master built this place as the sect''s encampment."


    Ling Yan nodded his head and asked, "As far as I know on Earth, there are no other cultivation sects apart from our own. If we were to say that there are Demonic cultivators, would you have any dealings with Demonic cultivators?" Like walking around with each other? "


    Before Xu Guangling could even stand up, he was motioned by Ling Yan to sit down. "Hehe, since you don''t have so many rules, you should just sit down and talk. Fortunately, there aren''t any other cultivation sects on Earth, so you don''t have to bother with these rules."


    Xu Guangling smiled and sat down, "Our sect''s disciples get along very well with the demonic cultivators, and they often come to our sect to stay for a period of time. When our sect''s disciples travel, they often visit the caves of the demonic cultivators, and they are as close as family."


    Ling Yan nodded. On this Earth where there were no other cultivators to help each other, this was worth cherishing. He said, "If the Demonic cultivators need help in any place, our sect should lend them a helping hand under conditions that allow it. The Demonic cultivators have a kind disposition and are worth helping.


    Xu Guangling stood up and bowed, "I will follow Master''s orders, I will not disappoint you!" He then sat down and said, "Actually, when our sect was first built, a portion of the Demonic cultivators had also contributed to it. During the two years that the Grandmaster has set up the formation, Ancestor Xiong and Hu mama have also stayed with us to help. Before leaving, the Grandmaster instructed the disciples: To build two hundred houses for the Demonic cultivators to use when they are staying in our sect. There are now more than fifty Demonic cultivators residing in our sect."


    "How big is the base? "I mean, what''s the range of the formation?"


    Zhao Yu continued, "It should be around 1,200 mu! Isn''t that so, Grand Dominance? "


    "Yes, one thousand two hundred and fifty mu." Xu Guangling replied, "Our sect has one big and one small square, one meeting hall, more than fifty courtyards and fifteen hundred houses. We have also opened over two hundred acres of plantations, planted some vegetables and fruits for the low-level disciples to eat. If there is anything else, we will sell it for money to supplement our daily expenses."


    Ling Yan was secretly speechless. His parents were really generous, actually going around a thousand mu in a circle. He said, "Ancestor Xiong''s cultivation is equivalent to the appearance of us cultivators, so what about this Hu mama? What cultivation does she have? " Ling Yan wanted to find an opportunity to spar with Ancestor Xiong. Ling Yan reckoned that his current cultivation level should be around the Divine Soul realm, and Xiong Yu might not be his match.


    "Oh, he should be in the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage! He''s not interested in practicing martial arts with him, so he''s always looking for me. He always complains that I''m not his match, so I can''t have my fill of fun. Hehe, if you meet him, then it should be enough for him to eat. " Duanmu Yin knew what Ling Yan was thinking. The ones with the highest cultivations amongst his siblings were only at the late Nascent Soul Stage. Even if they worked together, they still wouldn''t be Ling Yan''s match.


    Ling Yan laughed. "Hur Hur, you practice with me tomorrow and let me familiarize myself with the fighting techniques. I''ve never fought before in my life!"

 C52

    "Alright ¡­ alright!" He could tell that Duanmu Yin was slightly unwilling. Who would be willing to fight a battle that was purely ravaged?


    Ling Yan remembered something and asked, "The spiritual energy in the sect is richer than outside. Why did Xiao Qian choose to cultivate in an area not far from the array?" Where the spiritual energy was denser? Or is there a reason? " Ling Yan did not expect to see any kind of discord between his fellow brother and sister, but he had a hunch that something was wrong.


    Duanmu Huanghun laughed and said, "Fifth Sister is very keen on refining pills. She is very interested in refining pills. She has been living in seclusion ever since, focusing only on the art of alchemy. When she felt that she had gained a bit of confidence, she started searching the entire Earth for alchemy materials and came back to ask Third Brother to make her first alchemy furnace, which is the first time since she was extremely familiar with alchemy theory. But the actual practice of alchemy is a different matter, when refining pills there are often accidents, either the materials are wasted or the furnace is going to explode. At the very beginning, she had to make at least five or six batches of them, and under the pressure of Qi, she moved to a furnace located 100 kilometers away from this place. As he spoke, he glanced at Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu had a very helpless expression as he said, "Later on, I even spent a year to refine twenty of the cauldrons for her and gave them all to her. It''s been more than a hundred years and she hasn''t asked me for another cauldron.


    You didn''t visit her?" Ling Yan was curious about his junior apprentice sister''s ability to refine pills. Earth''s spirit energy was sparse, and alchemy materials were also relatively rare. What kind of pills could she concoct? Since mother had brought a manual on pill refinement, how could she not have thought of bringing a cauldron along as well? In the cultivation world of Sunset Clouds, there were countless cultivation sects. Asking someone to make a cauldron was no big deal, right? If he were to bring any random one, it would probably be a hundred times better than the ones Zhao Yu forged. "Since my mother had brought the alchemy manuals, she had no intention of bringing a cauldron?


    Zhao Yu said, "When Mistress gave the ancient scrolls to Xiao Qian, she also gave a cauldron to her, but she also warned Xiao Qian at that time that the formation array inside the furnace was very overbearing, if she didn''t have an 80% chance of opening the furnace, then it would be best for her to not waste medicinal herbs, Xiao Qian seemed to have opened it once, according to her, the consequences were very serious, but she didn''t say how serious the bottom line is, and I was still trying to figure out the stages of refining tools, and I also couldn''t find good materials for the furnace, so the furnaces she created exploded one after another."


    "That cauldron is so tyrannical, why didn''t my mother modify it?" Ling Yan frowned. "What material did you use to forge a cauldron?"


    Zhao Yu said, "According to what Mistress has said, the furnace is already a spirit artifact, and it''s even a medium-grade spirit artifact. In fact, the furnace should be called a pill furnace, because it''s specifically used to concoct pills ¡­"


    "Middle grade spirit weapon?" Ling Yan was surprised. "My mother doesn''t know how to refine pills, so where did this mid-grade spiritual tool furnace come from?" Ling Yan knew that a Middle Grade Totem was already considered a top grade treasure in the cultivation world. Anyone who possessed it would have their life hidden away. Ling Yan refused to believe that someone else had given it to his mother. Sure enough ¡ª


    "Mistress stole it!" Zhao Yu laughed.


    "Stolen?" Ling Yan''s mouth was agape as he looked at Zhao Yu in shock. "Where did you steal it from?" How could a middle grade spirit weapon be so easily stolen? "Will my mother steal other people''s pill furnaces?" Ling Yan was both surprised and amused. No matter what, his mother was still a Pavilion Master. Why would she steal from someone else? It was hard to understand.


    Zhao Yu smiled, "When Mistress gave the little Qianqian pill furnace to me, I was by her side as well. According to Mistress, this pill furnace belongs to one of the elders in our sect, so I wanted to borrow his pill furnace to have someone create it for me, but I didn''t expect that the elder would be so petty that he wouldn''t even lend it to Master. Mistress took it away when the elder wasn''t paying attention when she came to Earth."


    "Hehe, then when father and mother go back, wouldn''t the elders cause trouble for them? My mother said how to resolve this matter? "


    Zhao Yu said, "Mistress said that at most, we''d fight and accompany her with some things! Mistress said that if she joined forces with Master, they would be able to easily suppress that elder. " Ling Yan was dumbfounded. His mother was a thief, but in the end, she actually teamed up with his father to act like a scoundrel. Hehe, I''m impressed. As expected of my mother.


    Zhao Yu added, "The materials that I made for Xiao Qian started off by going to famous active volcanoes abroad to find the Lava Refined Iron that has been roasted over a long period of time. Later on, a material called tungsten steel appeared in the secular world, so I used tungsten steel to fuse with Lava Refined Iron to make the furnace, but my toughness is still not ideal. Maybe my ability was not good enough to refine the furnace, but when Xiao Qian was refining, the furnace would explode or crack, and then break apart.


    "Then what is her success rate?" Ling Yan knew that Ji Xiaoqian had definitely succeeded before. Otherwise, who would be able to endure such a suffering where there was only failure and no success? Ling Yan knew that he didn''t have that kind of perseverance in mind.


    "I succeeded once, but I managed to concoct seven Young Strengthening Pills. I was proud of myself for half a year, but it seems like I haven''t succeeded since!" Duanmu Yin sighed.


    "Sigh!" Let''s go see Xiaoqian tomorrow! Third brother, how do you know how to forge weapons? My mother also gave you a piece of refining jade eye script? "


    Zhao Yu shook his head and said, "Mistress does not have a refining manual. She has only explained it to me a few times based on her own knowledge. With my current level, I''m only able to refine mid-grade flying swords and some gadgets.


    In the cultivation world, weapons and other weapons were of the highest quality. They were of the upper, middle, and lower rank. After that was the magical equipment grade. There was a qualitative difference between magical equipment and spirit artifacts. Although the top quality magical equipment and spirit artifacts were only at a single grade, the comparison between the two was completely incalculable. The difference in level determined the fundamental difference.


    Ling Yan could not help but feel sorrow for these two juniors. In this world where resources were scarce, they could only rely on their own limited resources to bitterly search around. How long would it take for them to find their way out? Some things couldn''t be done by relying on one''s will of perseverance and tenacity. Time, land, people, and even martial brothers and sisters had superior talent, tenacity, and tenacity. What they lacked was the benefits of land, and the environment in which they cultivated.


    At this moment, Ling Yan had the thought of bringing them to Sunset Clouds when he went there. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said, "I don''t know much about refining pills, and I can''t help you with that. Although I don''t know much about refining pills, I think I have a way to solve it. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it another day! "


    Ling Yan guessed that the reason Ji Xiaoqian had such a high failure rate in concocting pills was most likely due to the quality of the furnace. Ling Yan guessed that the reason Ji Xiaoqian had such a high failure rate in concocting pills was probably due to the quality of the furnace.


    After the "Disciple says his farewells", the disciples in the hall dispersed one by one. Xu Guangling came to Ling Yan''s side and said, "Senior Master, this disciple will lead you to your residence!"


    Ling Yan nodded and looked at Fang Hui, only to find that the girl had fallen asleep. Little Treasure was in her arms, looking at her with a smile on his face. Ling Yan suspected that Xiaobao was the reincarnation of Buddha Maitreya. A smile always blossomed on Xiaobao''s face, as if he had no other expression other than a smile.


    He walked up to Little Treasure and gave him a sniff, saying, "Little Treasure, you''re so obedient. Big sister''s asleep. Just be quiet. Come, get on big brother''s back." Xiaobao looked at Fang Hui and touched Fang Hui''s face, which still had a smile on it in his dreams, with his small hand. He giggled and flew to Ling Yan''s neck, hugging Ling Yan''s head and riding on it.


    Ling Yan bent down and carried Fang Hui in his arms. He knew that she had gone through more than she could imagine tonight. Her mental exhaustion was great, and her physical strength was also consumed. Once she fell into a trance, she would fall asleep.


    He turned around and said, "I want to ask you guys something. There are two kinds of diseases in Fang Hui''s body, one is the atrophy of the blood vessels and arteries on the right side of the heart, which leads to a blockage in the flow of blood, and the other is the tumor in the right lung, which is called cancer by modern medicine due to insufficient blood supply. I have ways to use my true energy to get rid of tumors, but I can''t do anything about the atrophy of blood vessels. For example, using stainless steel tubes to replace blood vessels can also be cured in modern hospitals, but there is still a certain risk of it, do you have a way? "


    While Ling Yan was recounting Fang Hui''s symptoms, Wu Qi and the rest had already scanned Fang Hui''s body with their consciousness. When Ling Yan saw their expressions, he was relieved and asked happily, "What can we do?" Tell me about it! "


    Zhao Yu laughed, "Removing the meridians and blood vessels and reconnecting them is very simple. It''s just that Miss Fang Hui has to suffer." How do I receive it? " Ling Yan did not mind Fang Hui''s suffering. It would be a good thing to train Fang Hui''s willpower and prepare for cultivation in the future. It would be good for him if he suffered a little.


    Zhao Yu said, "Before you remove the withered blood vessels and meridians, use the flesh and blood in Lady Fang Hui''s body to condense your true energy into a blood vessel of the same volume, and then cut off the diseased blood vessels and meridians to connect them. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to control the true energy quite meticulously, otherwise you might fail.


    Ling Yan understood Zhao Yu''s meaning, the amount of time he had actually spent cultivating in the real world wasn''t long, and was basically spent in an unconscious retreat. He wasn''t very meticulous with the methods of controlling true energy, and instead used his flesh and blood to form blood vessels and connect them together. Ling Yan laughed. "Haha, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. Why don''t you just make a move?"


    Zhao Yu laughed and said, "I can''t do it!"

 C53

    "Why? "If you can''t even control your elemental energy through refining, how long will it take for your elder brother to fight with you?" Ling Yan questioned. Even though he said that, he knew that Zhao Yu probably didn''t say it because it wasn''t true elemental energy.


    However, Xu Guangling did not dare to laugh out loud. While he was holding back, Duanmu Yin was already laughing out loud. Even if Xiaobao was laughed at, he would join in the fun too. He sat on Ling Yan''s neck, shaking his calves as he laughed non-stop.


    Zhao Yu held back his laughter, "The meridians and blood vessels must be reconnected through skin and skin. There must be no clothing gap between the palm and Fang Hui, so I said I can''t do it."


    The smile on Ling Yan''s face froze and he was left speechless. Although he was not a doctor, he did not have the mentality to be a doctor for a long time. Even if he was, Fang Hui did not have that attitude. Although they had only known each other for a few days, Fang Hui''s gentle and kind personality had been deeply ingrained in his heart. Ling Yan couldn''t help but think back to what had happened to his father and his mother. Could it be that they wanted to repeat the incident on his body? "And then he would give birth to a little Ling Yan?


    "Big brother, it''s no big deal. If you don''t want Lady Fang Hui to feel awkward, you can temporarily seal her sea of consciousness and make her unconscious!" Zhao Yu interrupted Ling Yan''s thoughts and pulled him back to reality.


    Seeing Ling Yan look at him, Zhao Yu continued, "However, if that''s the case, then Lady Fang Hui will probably feel even more pain after she wakes up. This is because after the meridians and blood vessels are reconnected, the new body will be different.


    Ling Yan gave a wry smile. "You''re all the descendants of her ancestors. Why don''t you treat her as your granddaughter?" After all, I feel different from you all! " Wu Qi and the others were all old and experienced, so how could they not see that there was still a vague and ambiguous feeling between the two of them. They all smiled and shook their heads, indicating that they were powerless.


    "Haha, if you won''t help others, then I''ll go look for Xiaoqian. Hehe, now that the problem has been solved, let''s go!" Ling Yan frowned as he thought about it for a moment. Then, he suddenly burst into laughter, a relaxed expression on his face.


    The four of them looked at each other. They had actually thought of this before, but they didn''t say it out loud. It was just that Ling Yan knew better than they did. Xu Guangling smiled and said in a low voice, "Reporting to Martial Uncle, Martial Aunt may have gone out!"


    "He won''t come back if he goes out? "Haha!" After Ling Yan had finished speaking, he carried Fang Hui and headed for the side door of the hall. Xu Guangling quickly followed and led the way. Wu Qi and the other two smiled and went in as well. Turning around the side door, Ling Yan saw rows upon rows of unique looking houses. The floor of the houses were paved with stones, making them look neat and simple. In the distance, there was a small hill, with an pavilion built around a railing, and a flight of stone stairs winding from the hill to the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Guangling said, "Martial Uncle, there are more than a thousand of our sect''s buildings. There are more than four hundred of them, belonging to the disciples who have only been in the sect for a short time. There are also more than six hundred that are located in the right rear area, where the second and third generation disciples live. The Demonic Cultivators that have come to visit are also temporarily staying there. The residences of a few Martial Uncle and Martial Aunt, as well as the first generation disciples and those who have entered the Aurous Core stage are located in the left rear area."


    Ling Yan laughed. "You must have put in a lot of effort to build such a huge infrastructure! When Master Ancestor was here, did he have this house? "


    Xu Guangling shook his head with a smile, "After the two grandmasters finished choosing their sect''s encampment, they laid down a hidden great formation and left Earth for Sinking Cloud Star. The sect''s courtyard houses were gradually built by Martial Aunt''s advice." As he walked along the white stone walls of the house, at the foot of the mountain, Ling Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. In front of him was an ancient and delicate pavilion with rows upon rows of exquisite courtyards.


    The picturesque rockery and sparkling lake that adorned it made the scene look like a beautiful landscape painting, the ornate, ornate, and tasteful arrayed pavilions of powdered jade, and the verdant green walls of the courtyard, set off by the shade of the lush green, seemed dreamlike.


    Ling Yan stopped in his tracks and looked at the beautiful jade palace. He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, and asked in astonishment, "Whose handiwork did this come from? You guys ¡­ you guys really know how to enjoy yourselves! " He thought to himself, why did he need to cultivate in this place? The abode of immortals is only this much!


    Zhao Yu smiled and said from behind, "Mistress'' drawing plan was created by the supervising worker Xiao Qian. After constant improvements, it finally became like this, but Xiao Qian doesn''t seem to be satisfied with it. If she didn''t spend most of her time refining pills, I reckon the pavilions would still have been renovated!"


    "You still want to change it?" Ling Yan sighed. "To what extent? That''ll do! This girl really likes to mess around! "


    Duanmu Yin also sighed and said, "Although we were the youngest siblings, no one dared to disobey her. This made her so anxious that she blurted out, ''Mistress said this!''" No one could do anything about it, not even what Master had said! Brother, you''ve come out of seclusion today, hehe! "Control her." Their expressions looked as if they were being bullied, but Ling Yan could see the doting look in their eyes.


    "Me?" Ling Yan thought to himself, I haven''t even met him, and he''s already calling me a supervisor? According to your expressions and expressions, it''s still uncertain who cares who!


    They passed through an arch bridge that connected to a fake mountain and arrived in front of a courtyard. Zhao Yu said, "Big Brother, this is the hospital that little Qian prepared for you. It''s been a few hundred years since we''ve finally used it.


    Ling Yan was moved. He had been in closed-door training for a thousand years and had never met these senior and junior brothers before. However, these senior siblings all had their own seats reserved for them. For the past thousand years, Wu Qi had always ranked second, because in their hearts, their eldest brother had yet to come out of closed-door training. When he had first met them, his juniors had called him Eldest Brother, but even though he had changed his name to Eldest Brother, Ling Yan knew that his elder brother held no less weight than his father in the hearts of his juniors than he did in the hearts of his juniors. "Why?"


    "Hur hur, then go and ask Xiaoqian!"


    Upon entering the courtyard, Ling Yan''s vision was once again impacted by the scenery inside the courtyard. The courtyard was not too big, but it was also beautifully decorated: a small, exquisite rock garden was placed at the side of the courtyard, surrounded by a white stone fence more than a foot high, between the fence and the rock garden was planted a variety of flowers and grass; on the opposite side of the rock garden was planted a few clumps of slender green bamboo, connected to the corner of the courtyard was a pavilion, and around the perimeter of the pavilion was also surrounded by small railings.


    Walking through the cobblestone passage in the middle and stepping onto a flight of stone steps, Xu Guangling pushed open the door. It was a small living room with a marble round table and six large chairs. A few framed murals hung casually on the surrounding walls, and under the white ceiling hung almost a fifth of the ceiling''s crystal lights, more than twice as big as the chandeliers in the mansion. There were two bedrooms on each side of the living room. Ling Yan carried Fang Hui into the room on the right. The beds and bedding were all there, along with a computer, refrigerator and sound.


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment before he asked in amusement, "Grand Dominance, does the sect have its own electric generators?" "Uncle, our sect has three three-body generators, which are the latest domestic products. Their performance is very stable, hur hur!"


    "¡­" Ling Yan was speechless. He put Fang Hui on the bed and covered him with the blanket. He carried Little Treasure and walked out. Wu Qi said, "Big brother, you rest first. Although we don''t need to sleep, we still need to have a quiet moment. I don''t have any way of contacting Xiaoqian and asking her to come back and see you." Ling Yan nodded and said, "You can go back now!" Turn off the illumination function of the formation and save some energy. "


    After the four of them had left, Ling Yan carried Xiaobao into the room on the left. The room was decorated exactly the same way. There were also computers and household appliances inside. When I came out of seclusion, I thought that I would only be able to stay on Earth for a short period of time, but I didn''t expect that my junior brothers and sisters had already prepared everything and were just waiting for me to come out.


    In his conversations with his juniors, Ling Yan vaguely felt that his junior sister was looking forward to seeing him and was very respectful. In his heart, he wanted to meet her in person more and more, but he didn''t know where she was. Back at Fang Hui''s house, Wu Qi had said that she couldn''t be notified while she was in closed door cultivation.


    "Big brother, baby wants crystals!" Xiaobao crawled up and hugged Ling Yan''s neck, begging for crystals. Ling Yan realized that Xiaobao seemed to be more fluent in his speech. Some of the words could be used in one piece. He took out a high-grade crystal the size of a fist and teased, "Big brother, have a taste!"


    Xiaobao smilingly smacked Ling Yan on the face and took a sip, then quieted down as he held the gem in his arms. Ling Yan gently placed Xiaobao on the bed and sat down cross-legged to rest. However, he had been on high alert ever since. He feared that Xiaobao might be trapped in the core and unable to leave. There were still many things he needed to do now, but it was not the time to be in a meditative state.

 C54

    As his mind entered his sea of consciousness, he discovered that the three mysterious things were actually rotating slowly around his body, and the color seemed to have changed as well. In one of them, it was obvious that it was cyan red, and Ling Yan was now used to it, as he slowly moved forward to see if there was any feeling of being attacked like the last time. Suddenly, his perception turned dim, and an image of a painting flashed through his mind, disappearing without a trace before Ling Yan could even react, and Ling Yan opened his eyes, trying his best to think about the contents of the painting.


    "Ling Yan!" Fang Hui''s voice came from outside the door. Before Ling Yan could reply, Fang Hui called out, "Wah!" Where is this? It''s so beautiful! " Footsteps sounded and Fang Hui entered the room.


    Noticing Ling Yan looking at her, she cried out, "Where is Ling Yan? When did we get here?"


    Ling Yan smiled and asked, "Do you like it here?"


    Fang Hui was excited. His eyes shone as he nodded, "Are we going to live here from now on?"


    "Yes!" This will be our place from now on. You can stay here for now, Governor Zhen. "


    Fang Hui''s pretty face turned red as she walked over to Ling Yan, saying in a low voice, "Did you carry me here last night? "Isn''t it?" Ling Yan smiled and nodded at her without saying a word.


    Fang Hui''s face turned even redder, and he said coyly, "Can''t you wake me up and let me walk away? "So many people saw you hug me, you ¡­"


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yan laughed, "And you''re still shy?" "Hehe, you slept so well, I can''t bear to wake you up. Your body is weak, so you have to rest and prepare for the treatment. Are you hungry?" Fang Hui nodded his head and hesitated for a while. As if he had made a great decision, a determined look appeared on his face as he asked, "Ling Yan, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" Ling Yan chuckled. "You must have a lot of questions about what you''ve seen and heard these days. If you have any doubts, just ask!" "Because you are about to embark on the road of cultivation, you must understand and understand cultivation." Fang Hui shook his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to ask you these. I want to ask you, can I ¡­ like you?"


    The smile on Ling Yan''s face froze. He had not expected Fang Hui to ask such a question. He had not expected the usually gentle and kind girl to ask such a bold and straightforward question. He couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart as he muttered to himself, "I know that you have a high position in the Kunlun Sect. Those uncles who have cultivated for a thousand years all want to call you big brother, and I''m just an ordinary girl. To have such thoughts towards you is just a delusion. "I ¡­


    Ling Yan was at a loss for words, not knowing how to react to this situation. Honestly speaking, he had a good impression of Fang Hui, but in terms of ¡­ he did like him. His kind, gentle, youthful, and lively personality was always moving, but could he accept it? Ling Yan did not care about his identity. Although he had lived for a thousand years, he was actually no more than twenty years old, which was a period where emotions ran amok. However, he did not know if the chaos in his body was a blessing or a curse.


    Seeing Ling Yan hesitating, Fang Hui silently blamed himself for being so reckless. He turned and silently walked out the door, sighing in his heart. It was better to go back and live his own life.


    Ling Yan looked at Fang Hui''s back, which was twisting and turning in a lonely manner. In his heart, he suddenly understood that if everything went according to plan, he could take care of himself and let himself protect the people he loved as much as he could. This was the most basic principle of a man, and the future was unpredictable.


    Ling Yan smiled. It was a smile so natural and free that it unconsciously emitted an aura with its own body as the axis. The aura seeped out of the room and through the walls, quickly enveloping the entire Kunlun Mountains like a magnetic wave.


    In an instant, there were several shadows of people rushing towards Ling Yan''s residence from several corners within the sect. They were fast as lightning, but seventeen or eighteen of them had already appeared in the courtyard in the span of a breath. Just as Fang Hui reached the door, she, who was still feeling dejected, raised her head and saw a group of people appear in the courtyard.


    Duanmu Yin looked grim as he quickly ran into Ling Yan''s room. Seeing Ling Yan sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed, he calmed down and whispered to Wu Qi, who was beside him, "It seems like Big Brother has entered a certain realm. That aura must have been released by him out of the blue."


    Wu Qi nodded his head and waved for everyone to leave the room. Arriving at the courtyard, he said in a low voice: "Guangyu, Feng Qi, Yu Jie, Wang Xu, and the rest of your group, stand guard outside the courtyard. Although no one in the sect has evil intentions, they still have to be prepared!"


    "Yes!" "Senior uncle." The four of them could only bow as their figures disappeared into the yard in a flash.


    Zhao Yu came in front of the stunned Fang Hui and smiled, "Lady Fang Hui, when I saw you coming out of my brother''s room, your expression did not look right. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Fang Hui came back to his senses. Although he did not know what had happened, he could not help but ask nervously, "Did something happen to Ling Yan?" He didn''t wait for Zhao Yu to reply, the moment he turned around and wanted to run back into the room to see what was going on, Zhao Yu stopped him before he could even move his feet.


    Miss Fang Hui, please wait. Your brother is currently in a meditative state. You can''t go in and disturb him!" What kind of meditation? Ling Yan was fine just a moment ago, why did he suddenly enter a meditative state? " Fang Hui had some impression of the word "Meditation". She could understand that if you were sleeping while sitting, why would you be making such a big fuss over it? "Even if Ling Yan fell asleep while sitting down, how would they know?


    "Meditation means that a cultivator has entered a certain realm, unconsciously indulging in it ¡ª anyway, you won''t understand it now, you''ll know it in the future, tell us what you said to my big brother before you left, or what my big brother said to you, that''s very important, because we need to use this as a basis to judge my big brother''s mental state when he enters, so that we can take appropriate precautions."


    Fang Hui saw that the four people in front of him were all looking at him earnestly. He couldn''t help but hesitate in his heart. How could he, a girl, say such a thing? However, he was also worried that Ling Yan might really encounter some mishap, and if he hesitated to save her, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. With a blush on his face, he recounted what he had said to Ling Yan in the room to him. Afterwards, he asked in a low voice, "Did what I said cause Ling Yan to enter a meditative state? Will Ling Yan be alright? " Since he lowered his head and didn''t see the relieved expressions on Zhao Yu and the others, he still felt uneasy in his heart.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard in the room. Xiaobao ran out and saw Fang Hui standing at the door. He hugged Fang Hui''s legs and shouted, "Sister!" Fang Hui picked up Xiaobao and asked, "Baby, what is brother doing in there? Is there something wrong with him? " Xiaobao looked at everyone and whispered to Fang Hui, "Brother, nothing happened. Brother sat down and fell asleep!"


    Duanmu Xiao laughed. "Miss Fang Hui, although my brother''s meditative state is caused by you, it is not a bad thing. Who knows? "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    He said to Xu Guangling at the side, "I will be here with your uncle to protect you. Bring Lady Fang Hui to the dining room for breakfast! He also instructed the other ten, "You guys can go back as well. If your Great Master has been meditating for too long, four of you can come out and switch with Guangyu and the others!"


    "Yes, Master!" Those disciples immediately retreated.


    Looking at the situation, it was possible that Lady Fang Hui was her future sister-in-law. Duanmu Yin did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, directly asking Karakorum Savant to bring him for breakfast.


    "Yes, Master!" Xu Guangling smiled at Fang Hui and said, "Let''s go, Lady Fang Hui! Great Master has such a great opportunity, I really want to thank you for it, hehe! " Fang Hui looked into the room and saw that Ling Yan was calm and composed. With that, he relaxed and followed Xu Guangling out of the courtyard with Little Treasure in his arms.


    Wu Qi looked at his two juniors with a complicated expression. "You ¡­ that Xiao Qian ¡­"


    Duanmu Yin smiled and said, "That''s no big deal. Men ¡­"


    Zhao Yu lightly reprimanded, "Fourth Brother, don''t spout nonsense. Although Master constantly asks us to find a dao companion, the thing that he hates the most is half-heartedly. It''s not like you don''t know!"


    "Then what do you think should we do, Xiao Qian?" Tell Eldest Brother of the situation as soon as possible so that he can keep his distance from Lady Fang Hui? Or did we try to dissuade Xiao Qian from having that intention? " Duanmu Yin scratched his head with a dejected expression.


    Zhao Yu looked at Wu Qi. "What do you think?"


    The corner of Wu Qi''s mouth twitched as he laughed bitterly, "What do you want me to say? The three of us are all laymen in this kind of thing, so we shouldn''t interfere if it isn''t good. Now that we can do it, we can only let nature take its course! "


    Duanmu Huanghun laughed and said, "What second brother says makes sense. For a matter like that, let big brother settle it himself! "Hahaha!"


    Zhao Yu sighed. The three of them really didn''t seem to be able to help with this matter.


    Ling Yan was currently in a hazy state. It was unknown when he had already entered his sea of consciousness, but as he stared at the scene before him, he gradually regained his senses. He was wondering in his heart, how did I come back here? Ling Yan then realized that the azure-red fog had somehow turned completely azure, and the nine translucent arms revolving around it had shrunk by a third. Ling Yan was puzzled; where was that third?


    After pondering for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything, so he threw all of them to the side and thought to himself, It''s best if you disappear. Suddenly, a green light flashed in front of his eyes and an image appeared in his sea of consciousness. The image did not have a border, but was irregular and circular. The image remained for about three seconds, then gradually faded into nothingness.


    Although the image had been erased, Ling Yan still clearly remembered the contents of the image: it was a star chart, the surface of the star chart was like rippling water, causing the image to appear and sway continuously, every star chart appearing was different, it seemed to be divided into several levels, Ling Yan had a feeling, every star chart appearing in the image type was a world, each world was unimaginably vast, the star chart changed from beginning to end nine times, in other words, the image type contained nine worlds of star charts.


    Ling Yan didn''t know why he had the feeling that a star map was like a world to him, but this feeling existed in his mind. It was as if he was born with this feeling.

 C55

    Ling Yan didn''t know what the star map in the diagram represented, nor did he know if its appearance in his sea of consciousness had anything to do with him, but he clearly knew that there must have been a reason why it appeared in his body. Ling Yan had felt a sense of familiarity from the moment the star diagram appeared.


    Ling Yan boldly probed into his sea of consciousness, gradually drawing closer to the three orbs that were constantly revolving around his consciousness. The feeling of being attacked was still there, and it came from the other two orbs.


    Ling Yan''s mind followed closely behind, circling the Spiritual Sense. Ling Yan wanted to take a look at the star chart and see what it actually was. He wanted to take a look at the map, but the ball of green light just spun around on its own and ignored Ling Yan. Ling Yan''s mind also couldn''t enter into it, so after a few rounds, Ling Yan could only withdraw his consciousness and return to his original body. The other two lumps knew that one day, they would reveal the secret to him as well. It was just that the time was not right yet.


    Opening his eyes, Ling Yan sat on the bed and thought to himself, Maybe my cultivation base has risen and I''ve obtained the approval of the three lumps. Maybe I''ll be able to see what''s hidden inside, but I don''t know what it will bring me! What was the purpose of the green fog showing him those star maps? Or was it because he had inadvertently entered a meditative state and rose in a realm? Or was it because he had obtained a key to the green blob and opened its door, allowing him to see the star map?


    Because Ling Yan could clearly feel that his cultivation had risen by a lot, the majestic walking primeval essence within his body had not only become much purer, but he also had a faint feeling of having control over the world. Although this feeling was not clear, Ling Yan could feel it.


    Ling Yan got off the bed and walked out of the room. He saw Zhao Yu standing in the courtyard, looking at him with a smile. Could it be that a few years have passed? " Ling Yan felt a headache coming on when he was in closed-door seclusion. He had no inkling of the passage of time. It might even be a few years since he entered closed-door meditation.


    Zhao Yu didn''t answer him. Instead, he sized Ling Yan up and said, "I can''t feel any progress in your cultivation, but it gives me a different feeling. How is it different? I can''t say!" Turning his head, he circled around Ling Yan. "Big brother, do you feel any difference?"


    Ling Yan allowed him to examine himself as if he were a monkey, standing unmoving as he said with a bitter smile, "If I were to speak of feelings, I would have the feeling that I''m in control of the world, but that''s not in terms of strength. It''s just a psychological feeling, I don''t know how I got such a damn feeling, and I don''t want to unify the world and become some sort of emperor." In front of his brothers, Ling Yan didn''t have to worry about anything else. He just told them what he was feeling in his heart.


    Unity Earth? Ling Yan believed that it wouldn''t be a difficult thing for him to rely on his own abilities. The only thing that he found it hard to deal with was the Awakened Soul Cultivator. Although Ling Yan didn''t know exactly what realm he was in, Ling Yan did not care for his cultivation. He just felt that unifying the Earth seemed boring.


    "Oh right, now that you mention it, I remember. The feeling you give me right now is the aura of someone looking down on the world!" Zhao Yuzhu frowned and said, "Even if a cultivator is a master of the Large Success stage, the feeling they give others is only tyranny and an unreachable aura. They would not have the aura of an emperor looking down on the entire world. Big brother, why would you have such an aura?"


    Ling Yan''s 1.9m tall and straight body, coupled with the natural aura he exuded, indeed gave off a feeling of majesty, as if he was looking down on life and death. Zhao Yu felt that his Big Bro had become stronger, which was something to be congratulated on. If it was anyone else, the imposing manner Ling Yan displayed would probably become a kind of suppression.


    Ling Yan shook his head and laughed, "If I knew, you wouldn''t have doubted me. Sigh, how much time had passed?"


    "Seven days!" The moment Zhao Yu finished speaking, a shadow flashed as four people entered the courtyard. The moment the four people fell to the ground, they kneeled down and said in unison, "Guangyu (Feng Qi, Yu Jie, Wang Xu) pays their respects to the two Senior Masters!"


    The moment Ling Yan woke up, he sensed that there were four people guarding outside the courtyard, and knew that they were there to protect him. Laughing, he said, "Stand up! It''s been hard on you all! " He took out four mid-grade crystals from his bracelet and gave each of them a piece.


    The four disciples were overjoyed, "Thank you, Senior Martial Uncle!" They all stood up.


    Ling Yan asked, "How many first-generation disciples are there?" The disciple called Guangyu, who was on the left, bowed and said, "Reporting to Martial Uncle, all the first-generation disciples had a total of twenty-six people."


    "Only twenty-six!" Ling Yan frowned and said to Zhao Yu, "Third brother, the number of disciples you, second brother and Xiao Qian have accepted is probably less than the number of disciples fourth brother has accepted, right? Oh! Perfect timing. Your two disciples, Xiao Qian, and twenty-three are twenty-six, haha!


    He then took out twenty-six high-grade crystals and handed them to Guangyu, "Here, each of you take one. Tell your fellow disciples to use it to strengthen their foundation when they break through!"


    When Guangyu and the other disciples saw this sparkling green crystal, they knew that its quality was several times better than the mid-grade crystal from before. They were overjoyed, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but be shocked: "Where did Senior Master get so many good things?" There was a shortage of cultivation resources on Earth, so not to mention high-grade crystals, even low-grade crystals were rare. All of them were excited and quickly knelt down to thank him. "Thank you for the gift, Senior Master!"


    Ling Yan secretly shook his head. Although spirit stones were rare in the cultivation world of the Sinking Cloud Star, even the highest grade crystal wasn''t rare. Now that his juniors had reached the Aurous Core stage, he couldn''t help but feel dejected. It wasn''t that Ling Yan was reluctant to part with the top grade crystals and spirit stones, but rather, he needed to take into account Xiaobao''s rations and the requirements for the journey to Sinking Cloud Star. Otherwise, Ling Yan wouldn''t mind giving each of his disciples one spirit stone.


    "There''s no need to thank me. Senior Master has only helped you so much. You have to depend on yourself for cultivation!" "All external things are just supplementary!"


    "Disciple will remember Senior Master''s teachings!" Guangyu and the other three stood up after kowtowing. Their bodies flashed as they left the hospital.


    Ling Yan said in amusement, "What''s the use of the academy wall and this gate?" Hehe! All of them are like birds. "


    "Be careful, if you send all the crystals to the Sunset Clouds, you won''t get anything! We won''t be able to get enough crystals to pay for your journey! " Zhao Yu saw that Ling Yan had only given out thirty crystals in half a day, and hurriedly declared that they did not have much stock, so that Ling Yan would not be able to take it away at that time.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yan laughed heartily. "Rest assured, I know what I''m doing. Should I give you some now?"


    "No!" If you have anything to say before you leave, then say it again! " Zhao Yu thought in his heart, "If you don''t take my tens of top grade crystals, then I''ll become Amitabha." Zhao Yu couldn''t help but be worried about his own waist pouch when he saw Ling Yan giving away the crystal stones like he was giving them to someone else. Oh yeah, Little Qian has come a few times, and seeing that you''re still in your meditative state, she went back to her place to fiddle with the herbs. She left a message, if you wake up, go to where she is. "


    "Little Qian came over? "Alright, I''ll go see Fang Hui first. I haven''t answered what she said to me before I started meditating."


    Zhao Yu said with a smile, "Big Brother, you really have that intention?" Ling Yan stood with his hands behind his back, not noticing the trace of worry in Zhao Yu''s eyes. He pondered for a moment, then smiled: "Cultivation of the Dao was originally just a matter of nature, since fate has it, you might as well take it. It''s not good to just avoid it." Zhao Yu nodded, and a smile appeared in the corners of his eyes as he expressed his agreement. You guys have been single all this time? Never thought of finding a partner? " At this moment, Ling Yan suddenly remembered that his juniors were all bachelors.


    Zhao Yu smiled and said, "When we first started cultivating, we all wanted to fix some results for Master and Mistress to see, so we didn''t let them down. We all focused on cultivating, all for the sake of Master and Mistress'' smile which is more than all rewards to us. In our eyes, the love between a man and a woman in the mortal world seems to be a little unnecessary. Later on, when Master saw that we all did not have that kind of thought, he said to us: ''The love between a man and a woman is the nature of a human, it is natural that everything is male and female, but the reproduction of a descendant is secondary. The most important thing is to harmonize the Yin and Yang of the world. "Love is also a kind of realm. Although there are many different kinds of feelings, love between a man and a woman is closest to the great Dao. If one wants to cultivate to the extreme Dao, then love between a man and a woman cannot be abandoned.


    Listening up to here, Ling Yan thought to himself: ''Dad is talking so much just to convince a few disciples to find a wife or to marry someone similar to him. I don''t believe that he has such a high level of mastery!''


    Zhao Yu continued, "But no matter how hard Master tries to persuade us, we martial brothers really don''t have that kind of mindset. If we want to make him happy, then find someone he likes. He tried to persuade her a few times, but to no avail, he gave up. Hehe, Big Brother, you and Master are indeed father and son. Could it be that after one''s realm rises, the indifferent relationship between a man and a woman will rekindle? "


    When Ling Yan heard Zhao Yu''s words, he had the nagging feeling that Zhao Yu''s words contained a hint of unsincerity, but he didn''t pay it any heed. After some thought, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve never experienced it before!" He then laughed: "Is my father disappointed in you all? Haha, you guys are not looking for me! "


    Zhao Yu thought to himself in his heart when he saw this, ''As expected, a father must have a son. From the looks of it, he seems to be even more enthusiastic than his Master.


    The restaurant was located in the north, in the middle of the two main buildings. It was for low-level disciples who had not yet entered the Fasting stage. The restaurant covered an area of over 10,000 square meters and was divided into two floors. It could be considered the tallest building in the sect, and due to the restrictions of the formation, most of the buildings in the sect were on the first floor. Thus, as time passed, the restaurant gave off a feeling as if it was a huge creature lying prone on the ground. The front part of the restaurant was made of glass and the lighting was quite good. People could eat inside while enjoying the scenery outside.

 C56

    Fang Hui brought Little Treasure and sat in a corner of the restaurant''s second floor as he silently ate lunch. There was a plate of Lentinus edodes Stir-Fried Vegetables and a small plate of Red Braised Tofu on the table in front of him. It was not that Fang Hui did not want to spend money, nor that the food in the restaurant was not good, but that his appetite was not good.


    During the meal time, any disciple of the sect could casually choose a dish from the kitchen window that suited his taste, without spending any money to buy a meal ticket, the condition was that you only need to give a smile to the junior disciple in charge of food, and the amount you took should not exceed your own appetite. With the spirit of not wasting precious food, if you didn''t have enough, you could take more, you definitely shouldn''t eat too much, otherwise you would remember the faces of the disciples of the cafeteria.


    Of course, after eating, you have to wash and classify the tableware that you have used. Otherwise, if you eat, you will not have to spend money, and the people in the cafeteria will not have to pay. You train, and they will also cultivate.


    However, Fang Hui had never washed his dishes before. Was this a joke? Those who were slow and stupid would not be able to enter Karakorum Savant. As long as they saw Fang Hui stand up to clean up, there would be disciples who would immediately go up and clean up with smiles on their faces.


    Seeing that the other disciples cleaned up and put the dishes away on their own, and that someone would always "strip" him of his rights to wash after he had eaten, Fang Hui felt very embarrassed. He always felt like he was going to eat for free, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    During meals, the disciples who had come to the first and second floors of the restaurant were mostly men, with only a few female disciples. During dinnertime, the disciples who had come to the first and second floors of the restaurant were basically men, with only a few female disciples.


    When Fang Hui brought Little Treasure to the restaurant for dinner the next day, he noticed that all the disciples looked at the two of them differently. Without the natural look from yesterday, there was an additional layer of respect and a more reserved look, knowing that they knew who he and Little Treasure were, he didn''t mind, especially Little Treasure, who was actually the younger brother of the Great Grandmaster, who had just returned from thousands of years of closed door cultivation. If it were the younger brother of the ancestor, perhaps there would be a brave disciple who would hug Xiaobao. However, Xiaobao''s elder brother was the ancestor of the ancestor, and was at the grandmaster level. In the hearts of the disciples, there was already a sense of admiration, and their attitudes toward Xiaobao and Fang Hui were different.


    It was now around 12 noon, and the peak time had already passed. Only a few disciples who were late were still eating in the restaurant. Fang Hui ate the rice in his mouth without a bite, while Little Treasure, who was standing on the chair opposite him, was shaking the bottle with his small body. He was unable to calm down for even a moment, attracting the kind and loving gazes from the Kunlun disciples who came to eat.


    Fang Hui lowered his head and thought to himself, "Xiao Bao, it''s been six or seven days and your brother is still not awake and my medicine is almost gone. What should I do?!" I''m too embarrassed to ask those uncles to help me buy medicine, baby, in two days sister will be out of medicine! "


    When he came to Kunlun, Fang Hui had only taken the leftover medicine pills from his family. When he came to Kunlun, Fang Hui had only taken the leftover medicine from his family, but she thought that there would be a large pharmacy in China no matter where it was.


    "When your brother wakes up, I want to leave, but I can''t bear to part with you. Baby, can you bear to part with your sister?" Little Treasure bit the bottle and shook his head. The little steel ball on top of the straw in the bottle clanged loudly against the inner wall as he held the bottle in his hands. He shouted in his childish voice, "Big sister, don''t go! Little sister doesn''t want to go!"


    Fang Hui smiled bitterly, "Sister didn''t want to leave either, but ¡­" Thinking about the confession, Fang Hui felt sad and could not help but feel sorry for himself. At that time, he could not help but realize that with Ling Yan''s status in the Kunlun Sect, he was a junior to more than a thousand people in the Kunlun Sect. Apart from this level, perhaps Ling Yan really didn''t like him and didn''t have any feelings for him. Although practicing cultivation and learning of longevity was quite tempting, he still had the nerve to stay!


    "But what? Hui''er, I forgot about what you told me that day after waking up. Can you say it again? " Ling Yan''s voice suddenly sounded from beside him, startling Fang Hui. Xiao Bao''s "big brother" body flew into Ling Yan''s arms in a straight line, giggling happily.


    Ling Yan carried Xiaobao and sat down at Xiaobao''s seat. With a smile, he asked, "You don''t want the Governor to be real?" "If you don''t cultivate, you won''t be able to stay together with me for long. You should know that ordinary people can only live for a hundred and eighty years at most."


    Fang Hui snapped out of his daze and did not catch a word of what Ling Yan was saying. He only thought back to the word that Ling Yan had called him, "Hui''er."


    "What is it? That''s right, Hui''er, what you said to me that day, I suddenly had some thoughts after hearing it, and actually unknowingly entered a meditative state. Are you ¡­ ai, what are you crying for? "Hahaha!" He smiled and used his hand to wipe the sparkling tears that were rolling down Fang Hui''s face.


    Fang Hui knew that he should be happy now, but he did not know why, but he felt like crying. His mouth was flattened, and the tears in his eyes were squeezing out. You... didn''t you... didn''t you dislike me that day? Wu ¡­ wu wu wu ¡­ He still couldn''t help but cry out loud. He could only suppress his sobs, afraid that others would hear him. However, most of the people in the restaurant had cultivated for over a hundred and eighty years.


    Some of the disciples were still wondering. They had been watching the two of them all this while, but now, their vision blurred and they saw that there was someone beside Fang Hui. Who is this? To achieve such a speed, the Grandmasters of the Aurous Core stage would have to do it, right? Seeing this unfamiliar young man, the disciples that reacted quickly came to their senses. They hurriedly walked out of their seats and knelt down, and said respectfully: "Disciple pays his respects to the Great Ancestor!"


    Only then did the other disciples react. One by one, they left their seats, knelt down, and said respectfully: "Disciple pays his respects to the Great Ancestor!" The second floor of the restaurant was suddenly filled with a mix of fast and slow voices.


    Ling Yan turned around and said with a smile, "All of you, get up! You don''t have to bow to me like that in the future. I might come to this restaurant often. " Waving his hand, he said, "Go and eat your meal! "Remember, just say hello to us in the future!"


    Ling Yan did not want to accompany Fang Hui to eat at this place every time, as there would always be people kneeling beside him. He didn''t expect that he would come to this restaurant for a meal this time and never come here again, causing those disciples who wanted to see the grand master''s style to be disappointed for a while. Those disciples who had stepped into the Fasting stage also came to join in the fun, causing the restaurant''s expenses to increase several times over. Based on what Ling Yan had said today, the small dining table in the corner beside the window that Fang Hui was sitting at had become his personal dining table for the coming decades.


    "Disciple obeys!" The disciples shouted in unison as they got up and returned to their original positions. However, the disciples were all puzzled: The Great Patriarch, who had been in closed-door training for a thousand years, still wanted to eat? Is the food delicious?


    Ling Yan wiped away the tears on Fang Hui''s face and the rice grains at the corner of his mouth and said gently, "I''m sorry. My condition that day caused you to misunderstand. You must have been feeling terrible these past few days, right?" Fang Hui bit his lips and shook his head. At that moment, the only thing he was happy about was his excitement. He had been making wild guesses these days, and Ling Yan was still living in his house.


    "Come, have dinner with me. I still don''t know how to get food. I''ve been sitting here for six or seven days and I''m starving!" Ling Yan said exaggeratedly as he put Little Treasure down. Fang Hui raised his sleeves to wipe the tears away from the corners of his eyes and nodded with a smile. He stood up and accompanied Ling Yan to the menu selection window. Seeing the Great Ancestor carrying a stainless steel dish that could hold three dishes at once to the window, the disciples in the canteen did not know what to say and could only respectfully ask, "Great Ancestor, what do you want to eat? "I''ll pass this over to you after giving the order. This ¡­"


    Ling Yan chuckled. "Go ahead and do what you need to do, I''ll do it myself, heh!" The food''s not bad, there''s no shortage of chicken, duck and fish. I like braised pork, eh? "What is this?" Ling Yan poked half of the dish with a spoon. The disciple hurriedly said, "Reporting to the Grand Ancestor, this is the stir-fried wooden ears made from squid. The Grand Ancestor''s dishes are a bit cold. Can I use the microwave to heat it up for you?" "Oh, okay, the food is still hot and fragrant, so I''ll have to trouble you then!" He sighed in his heart: "It''s good to have electricity. I had originally wanted to use my own true energy to form three types of true flame to roast food!"


    That disciple almost bit his tongue as he hurriedly said, "Great Ancestor, you are too courteous. This is what this disciple should do. Please return to your seat. This disciple will send it over later." The cafeteria disciple at the side hurriedly reminded them in a low voice, "How can you say ''courteous'', you should say ''heavy''!" Right! Right! Words! Words! "Disciple ¡­"


    Fang Hui could not help but giggle. Ling Yan looked at the disciple''s embarrassed expression and could not help but chuckle. "Don''t worry, I''m just an elder of your sect. No need to be so reserved, haha!" He then returned to the table with Fang Hui.


    Not long later, the cafeteria disciples arrived with two steaming plates of food and two bowls of rice.


    Xiao Bao was only interested in milk powder. As for food, he was not interested in anything that was cooked by a big country. Fang Hui was in a good mood. He was so amused by Ling Yan''s way of eating that his appetite increased. He picked up his chopsticks and reached for the plate as well. After taking a few bites, he remembered that his medicine was gone, so he said, "Ling Yan, the medicine I take everyday is almost gone, why don''t you accompany me out to buy it! I don''t know the way, and I don''t know where the nearest city is.


    Ling Yan thought of Fang Hui and became absent-minded. "The medicine is almost gone?" "En, your medicine needs a few more days before I can find someone to treat you. Eat it, then go home and get some empty boxes for me to buy." Xiao Qian did not know what she was doing. She could not just knock on the door and ask her to treat Fang Hui. No matter what, it would be in a few days.

 C57

    After the two of them had dinner, when Fang Hui was cleaning up the plates and chopsticks, the disciples in the canteen were already there. Seeing that, they walked up to help ¡ª Ling Yan instructed, "After everyone uses the tableware, don''t make it difficult for me because I''m an elder of your sect. This will not only cause trouble for you, but also make us stand out.


    During the meal, Ling Yan praised the disciples who had finished their meal and cleaned up the dishes next door before putting them back on the shelf against the wall.


    The disciple said respectfully, "When the Grand Patriarch eats, the disciples should attend to him. These minor matters ¡­"


    "How about this!" Ling Yan thought for a moment. It was indeed inappropriate for him to come and wash the tableware with his own or Fang Hui''s own hands, as he had not done much yet. If the teachers and teachers of the direct disciples in the cafeteria knew about this, they would be punished even if he had instructed them to do so. In the future, if I come here to eat, you guys help me wash the tableware. If Lady Fang Hui comes here to eat alone, then she can do it herself. Otherwise, she would feel very sorry for herself.


    "This ¡­" Ling Yan had been wiping away Fang Hui''s tears for her. The disciples had seen this very clearly. How could Fang Hui''s identity be insignificant? However, they had also noticed Fang Hui''s usual manner when he came to eat. They knew that he was a gentle and kind girl. If they were kind enough to make Lady Fang Hui eat badly, wouldn''t it be their fault? He immediately replied respectfully: "Yes! disciple obeys! "


    "Haha, that''s good!" I''ll trouble you to clean up the tableware today! "There won''t be a next time, hur hur!"


    That disciple also smiled and started to pack his things, sighing in his heart: This Great Ancestor sure gets along well! Those teachers and seniors who had passed the Fasting Stage would occasionally come over to the dining room to change their tastes. After they had finished, they would pat their butts and leave. Unlike the young Grand Ancestor, he had a kind smile and warm words.


    When he locked onto Xu Guangling, he discovered that there was a strange aura nearby. After hesitating on whether he should lock onto him for a moment, he thought for a moment and decided to give up, because he discovered that this aura was somewhat similar to Hu Qiang''s. The person who was releasing this aura might be a Demonic cultivator, and if he were to be discovered by his spiritual sense, a misunderstanding might occur.


    Actually, Ling Yan wasn''t worried at all. With his current cultivation base, even if he scanned the Demonic cultivator a hundred times, he wouldn''t be able to detect it. Ling Yan''s current thoughts were mainly about his uncertain cultivation base and his lack of understanding towards Demonic cultivators. Ignoring the Demonic cultivator, he transmitted his voice to Xu Guangling, "Guangling, come over to my place!" He then went to Fang Hui''s room and asked him to prepare the medicine box so that Xu Guangling could send someone out to buy medicine.


    Fang Hui said while fiddling with the empty box, "Ling Yan, can you accompany me back to my hometown when I''m free?" "Before, I didn''t dare go back, but now ¡­"


    Ling Yan smiled. "Alright, my future mother-in-law and father-in-law will be paying a visit. When you recover, I''ll accompany you back to your hometown!" Fang Hui understood that before he had met him, Fang Hui had been living in despair when he was sick. In order not to burden his parents, he had stopped thinking about going home, but now that he had hope of recovery, the suppressed thoughts in his heart had naturally come out.


    Seeing her shy look, Ling Yan could not help but be moved. He thought of something and said: "Hui''er, you don''t need to go to the hospital for surgery to cure your heart. It''s just that... you have to suffer some pain!" Previously, he did not think that Fang Hui''s pain was bad, but he thought it would be beneficial for tempering his mental state. Now that their relationship had been confirmed, he felt a twinge of heartache and could not bear to continue.


    Fang Hui turned his head and laughed, "As long as I can cure the disease, it doesn''t matter if it hurts a little. I can take it!"


    Ling Yan thought to himself: I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to take it. However, he did not say it out loud as he was afraid that it would create a shadow in his heart. Otherwise, if he felt pressured, unfavorable factors might arise. Ling Yan thought about it for a while and decided that there was nothing he could do. At least it was better than having an operation in the hospital which would result in a physical deficiency.


    "Pack the boxes and take them out. Grand Dominance has brought a guest here. I''ll go take a look!" When Ling Yan arrived at the courtyard, Xu Guangling and a burly man in his fifties pushed the door open.


    Xu Guangling did not say anything, but the big burly man already laughed, his voice was loud like a bell, and laughed: "Old bear, we have been brothers for hundreds of years, so you can be considered our peers, how about we call you brother? "Haha!"


    Ling Yan scanned the man with his Spiritual Sense and found that he was a Demonic Qi Cultivator. His cultivation level was higher than Wu Qi''s. When he was in the Exemplary Stage, he knew that this man in front of him was the Bear Grandmaster that his junior brothers had talked about. He immediately went up and said with a face full of smiles, "Ancestor, I have no idea. When I was born in this world, I have cultivated with the world for many years, and in terms of seniority, Ancestor is considered one of the ancestors. As for us, this junior doesn''t know how to respect you, haha, Ancestor, please ¡ª" He extended a hand to allow Xiong Er into the living room. At the same time, he silently agreed with Ancestor Xiong''s suggestion. His juniors had been friends with him for hundreds of years, so he couldn''t possibly lower himself by a single generation. How could he allow his juniors to act in such a manner?


    "When Ancestor Xiong Yu saw Ling Yan after entering the courtyard, he immediately felt Ling Yan''s power because he was unable to see the depth of Ling Yan''s cultivation. In other words, his mind was completely confused." Haha, little brother, if you really want your junior brothers and sisters to call me senior when we next meet, then continue to call me ancestor. I don''t mind, haha. "


    Ling Yan saw that Xiong Yu was a straightforward person and did not have the slightest bit of arrogance in his appearance. He had a very good impression of Xiong Quan and smiled, "Alright! This little brother brazenly calls you old brother, hehe! Brother, please take a seat! "


    Xiong Chu laughed: "That''s right, although our type of body is different, the pursuit of heaven''s law is the same. Where did all these red tape come from on the way of cultivation? I, Old Xiong, have often called Grand Dominance my brother. Hehe, as long as the cultivator is happy and does what they want, as long as it doesn''t hurt the heavens, then there''s no need to worry too much about other things. Just do whatever you want to do, brother, what do you think? "


    "Bro, you are open-minded. I am ashamed of myself. As expected of the flattery from junior brothers when they talk about you!" Ling Yan smiled.


    Xiong Yu casually sat on the big chair and said with an expression of disbelief: "Did they praise me well? "Wu Qi is still alright. If Zhao Yu sees me, he can just hide from me. Duanmu Yin often stares at me, while Ji Xiaoqian can talk to me when she wants something from me. She usually doesn''t care about me, but would they say good things about me behind my back?"


    When Fang Hui heard that a guest had arrived in his room, he immediately turned on the water dispenser. He brewed a few cups of tea and placed one in front of each of them. He smiled politely and went back to his room. Xiong Chu praised, "This child is sensible!" He picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    Ling Yan found this funny and asked doubtfully, "Why would my juniors treat you like this?"


    "Why is that? They didn''t mention it to you? " Bear frowned.


    Ling Yan was surprised. Could there be a reason? Xiao Yun laughed, "I came to Karakorum not even a day ago and involuntarily entered a meditative state. I have not spoken much with them until today when I woke up! What''s going on? "


    "And this happened 300 years ago!" "That day when I saw your father standing alone at the top of the mountain, blowing the wind, I felt my hand itch, and I proposed to spar with him, but your father agreed, so we found a clearing house to compete in. At that time, your father''s cultivation level was around the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and was still a bit lower than mine, but it was still easy for me to win against your mother, but I promised your father that he would save some strength, otherwise he would not fight me, so we started fighting. Your father has a rare metal attribute, although he is at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, but when I fought him halfway, I realized that your father''s strength had already reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage. If I was still holding onto my strength, I would have simply been beaten, so I did my best, but I lost interest in fighting and hurt your father, your mother did not say anything, and your junior brothers only saw me and said that I did not keep my word, but said that I held back my strength, causing their Master to be injured for more than ten days.


    "My brother will not lower himself to your level. Besides, are we senior and junior brothers that petty? To think that I''ve been angered by you for hundreds of years, and now you''re slandering me behind my back! " A voice resounded from the sky far away. Before he finished his last sentence, Duanmu Yin''s figure had already entered the main door of the guest hall, followed by Wu Qi and Zhao Yu. So? Did I say something wrong? Did you have a good time showing me that time? Ah? Every time you fight with me, you''re always fighting with your life on the line to cripple me. Fortunately, my cultivation is stronger than yours, otherwise, how would I have been able to survive? " Bear puffed out his chest and raised his head.


    "Tch!" Duanmu Yin sat on the chair with disdain. "You still have the nerve to say that your cultivation is higher than mine? Your cultivation is lower than mine, how can I risk my life?"


    "You ¡­" Xiong Yu was momentarily speechless. Duanmu Yin was right. Only with a higher cultivation could he put his life on the line for free. How could he risk his life when his cultivation was lower?


    Ling Yan laughed, "Cultivators don''t care so much about it. It''s not like it''s an intentional mistake to exchange pointers with others. Besides, sparring is a shortcut to quickly increase one''s cultivation. It''s not a big deal to suffer some pain. I still want to find someone to spar with!"


    "Big brother, you''re looking for him, hehe!" Apart from you, he has the highest cultivation. " Duanmu Yin pointed at Xiong with a mischievous smile.

 C58

    Xiong Chu slapped off Duanmu Yin''s finger and said to Ling Yan, "Bro, what level are you at now? "No matter how I look at you, you seem to be a little blurry. I can sense your mother''s Spirit Severing stage, but I can''t see through it at all. Is your current realm a Spirit Severing late stage or the Body Fusion stage?"


    Ling Yan was pleasantly surprised. His mother was actually a Spirit Severing expert. A few hundred years had passed, and her current cultivation was at least at the middle stage of Spirit Severing, right? Seeing Xiong Chu ask about his own cultivation level, he could not help but bitterly smile and say, "Old Brother, I will not hide it from you. I do not know my current cultivation level, but when I wake up from thousands of years of seclusion, I cannot find my own cultivation level in the jade eye manual my mother left me. I am depressed myself!"


    Seeing that Fang Hui had brought out the tea and remembered to buy some medicine, he went to Fang Hui''s room and gave the medicine box to Xu Guangling, saying, "Guangling, Fang Hui has to eat these medicine regularly every day. Send someone to buy the medicine for a month, I don''t know when I''ll treat Fang Hui, so I''ll buy more!"


    "Alright, I will send someone to buy it!" Xu Guangling took the medicine box, turned around and smiled at Xiong Chu, "Senior, this junior has something to say, I''ll take my leave first!"


    Xiong Du waved his hand and said, "The sickness of this child''s body is a terminal illness in the mortal world, but in the eyes of you cultivators, it''s nothing. Why would you need to take those steroids filled pills?" When Ling Yan said that Fang Hui wanted to take the medicine, he scanned his body with his spiritual sense. A mortal had fallen into the hands of a cultivator, and the condition of her body was still at the mercy of the cultivator.


    It was not easy for Ling Yan to say how Fang Hui was going to deal with it. He only said that he did not have sufficient control over his primeval essence and would need to practice for the next few days. Isn''t it easy to demonstrate it? " When Xiong Yu heard that he could not think of anything else, he said: "Come, let''s go to the restriction field to fight. Not only can this prove your cultivation level, it can also help you improve your control over your true essence. Killing two birds with one stone, haha, let''s go!" Saying so, he stood up, and his rough black face was filled with excitement.


    Ling Yan was surprised. "What restriction field?"


    Zhao Yu said, "It''s a defensive array set up by Mistress for disciples to compete with each other in defense. The energy of this restriction also comes from the spirit veins underground, so the defense system itself is one, but the defense of this restriction field is the opposite of the mountain protection array. The defense of the restriction field is against each other."


    "Oh!" Ling Yan nodded his head to show that he understood.


    "Let''s go!" Bear urged again, looking like a belligerent. Ling Yan had been looking forward to it and happily accepted his challenge.


    However, there were quite a few disciples who had heard of the news and came over to watch the battle one after another. This was a very good thing, not only could they satisfy their eyes, they could also use it to expand their knowledge and gain insights, gaining insights from it. Moreover, one of the contestants in the competition had just arrived at their own school, it was said that he was the master with the highest cultivation in the sect, but the one battling with him was the leader of the demonic cultivators, the Bear Grandmaster.


    Perhaps because he frequently competed with Duanmu Yin here, Xiong Feng was quite familiar with this place. When he walked into the arena at a leisurely pace, he took seven or eight steps, and his body seemed to enter into an upside-down wave. A circular ripple spread out slowly with him as the center, and a huge transparent semicircle shield slowly expanded outwards with Duanmu Yin as the center.


    Wu Qi said to Ling Yan beside him, "Big brother, you can say that you know nothing about the use of moves. As a Demonic Qi Cultivator, his specialty is the use of moves, so you can start fighting him with spells. With your level of cultivation, you can definitely suppress him, and when the situation stabilizes, you can then learn the use and transformation of moves."


    Ling Yan smiled and patted Wu Qi''s shoulder. "Second brother, to tell you the truth, I don''t even know how to cast spells, haha!" Under the dumbstruck gazes of Wu Qi, Zhao Yu, and Duanmu Yin, they walked towards the restriction field in a calm and composed manner.


    Duanmu Yin came to his senses and patted his head in frustration. He sighed. "If I had known earlier, I would have pulled him here to teach him how to use his techniques as soon as he woke up. Now, big brother''s been flattened, sigh ¡ª"


    Zhao Yu said with a bitter smile, "So what if you''re beaten up? Only when you''re beaten up will you learn quickly!"


    Duanmu Yin glared at him. "You speak so easily. It''s one thing for me to be outclassed by him. If Eldest Brother can''t beat him, what kind of words are these?"


    Zhao Yu said with a smile, "Then what do you think we should do?" Duanmu Yin sighed as he thought about it.


    Wu Qi said, "Big brother might not lose! But, the difference in realm is like an insurmountable gulf. I estimate that Big Brother''s realm is around the Spirit Severing stage, while Xiong Feng''s realm is around the middle stage. Although he is a Demonic cultivator and has an extremely powerful cultivation, it is still impossible for him to be Big Brother''s opponent, and is the ideal sparring partner for Big Brother after he comes out of seclusion. "


    Duanmu Yin glanced at him and said, "Really?" Are you for real? Can''t you see for yourself? " Wu Qi said snappily.


    "Hehe!" That''s good, that''s good! " At this time, a disciple brought over three chairs. Duanmu laughed and sat down, saying, "I just want to see Old Bear''s defeated appearance. He''s almost reaching the heavens as the number one expert on Earth."


    Wu Qi looked at him and said disapprovingly: "Fourth brother, although Xiong Yu''s cultivation is very high, but he has an amiable temperament and is very straightforward. Don''t always target him. Being suppressed by him, isn''t that a level lower than you? If you were to fight with him in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, who will you lose? "


    Duanmu Yin shrunk his head back and did not say another word. After a while, he whispered, "It''s about to start. Pay attention to the show!" Wu Qi and Zhao Yu looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    As soon as Ling Yan stepped into the forbidden zone, he felt his body becoming slightly heavier. Surprised, he asked Xiong Chu, "There''s a gravitational effect within this forbidden zone?"


    Xiong Luo nodded his head and laughed, "This is your father''s idea. He said that adding a Gravity Manipulation can effectively restrict part of one''s power compared to a Dou Zhe, which not only lessens the pressure of an unintentional attack, but also lessens a Dou Zhe''s accidental injury. In my cultivation life, I, Old Xiong, have rarely admired anyone, but your parents are people I admire from the bottom of my heart. "


    Ling Yan cupped his hands together and said with a smile: "Thanks for praising my parents, I, your little brother, am grateful. Thank you!" From junior, junior knows that my parents highly respect and respect my character! "


    Xiong Quan waved his hand and said boldly, "As a human, there''s nothing to praise. Brother, let''s begin!"


    Ling Yan clapped his hands and said, "What a ''nature is man''. This brother is indeed a man of his character. It seems like in the future, we''ll have to get closer. This brother has too many things to learn. Let this brother do it first!" I''ve never fought before, so I don''t know how to start! "


    Xiong Qin''s chin almost fell to the ground. He glared and said, "Bro, are you joking?" What? What''s so surprising about not having fought before? I originally wanted to fight with Fourth Brother and the others, but I didn''t have the time. Now that you''ve pulled me here, I''ll start my first fight with you! " Ling Yan shook his hands as he did his pre-match exercise. He didn''t feel the slightest bit surprised.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that his heart had been itching for a long time, but now he was actually standing in the defensive field with a person who didn''t know how to fight, ready to fight. He was feeling depressed. Outside the defensive array, Wu Qi and the other two were laughing so hard that their stomachs hurt. Xiong Chu''s rough and savage black face creased into a frown. Duanmu Yin could not help but think this was interesting.


    "Alright, bro, I''ll play with you!" Although he said so in his heart, Xiong Chu knew that it was hard to say who would win. Ling Yan''s cultivation level was at least at the early stage of Soul Division, and he had no battle experience with other people, but that did not mean that he would be beaten. Once he comprehended some fighting techniques and techniques unique to cultivators, even with his formidable attack power as a Demonic cultivator, he might not necessarily win. He asked Ling Yan, "Are you ready, brother?"


    "Alright!" Ling Yan held his breath, a tinge of nervousness in his heart. After all, this was the first time they had met face to face.


    Xiong Yu smiled and shouted: "Prepare to receive my attack!" Ling Yan took a wrong step, and the tall and sturdy body that was half a head taller than Ling Yan appeared in front of him in a flash. Ling Yan gently struck Ling Yan''s left shoulder, and with a flash, Ling Yan appeared behind Xiong Feng''s right back. Xiong Du grinned, his left foot supporting the ground, his right foot kicking out like a whirlwind. His right foot had not yet landed on the ground, and his left foot quickly followed up with a kick towards Ling Yan ¡ª


    Ling Yan saw that Xiong Yu''s feet were like a compass, kicking towards him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to block, so he could only dodge. Duanmu Yin shook his head repeatedly. He knew that his elder brother was unfamiliar with the techniques, but he was still at the learning stage. He could understand that Xiong Chu had intentionally exposed a flaw, but he could not do anything about it.


    Xiong Chu saw the caution in Ling Yan''s face and tried to dodge again. He chuckled and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to see my moves. After ten minutes, I''ll reveal my true colors!"


    Ling Yan chuckled. "It''s a deal!"


    With a soft roar, Bear Clawed at Ling Yan''s shoulders with both of his hands. His speed was slightly faster than before and carried by the wind.


    Ling Yan hurriedly stepped back, and heard a "peng" sound. Behind him was the edge of the protective barrier, and as Ling Yan''s back solidly hit the protective shield, his claws had already touched the clothes on his shoulder, and in a moment of desperation, his palms came out together and struck the protective shield''s wall, and his palms struck the bear''s claws, and just as he was about to use the force of the wind to retreat out of the attack range of the shield, a "peng" sound could be heard, and the protective shield actually trembled slightly under his urgent palm strike.


    As he swung his claws towards Ling Yan''s palm, his body actually paused for a moment, as he lowered his posture. With a frown, he asked, "Bro, how much strength did you use in this palm?" "How much power is that?"


    Ling Yan thought for a moment. "I estimate it to be about 40 to 50%!" You can''t think too much about it in such a moment of desperation! "


    Xiong Quan clenched his fists, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Interesting. Get ready!" Ling Yan was startled as he was still thinking about what Xiong Feng was saying. Since the attack was already in front of him, he hurriedly retreated, while at the same time warning himself that when fighting with others, one must not think of anything bad, or else the one who would be in trouble would be himself. Ling Yan retreated, and Xiong Yu followed closely behind, his palm maintaining a distance of one chi from Ling Yan''s chest.

 C59

    Ling Yan could not shake it off. He exerted force throughout his body, and the true essence within his body began to circulate rapidly. As his body swayed from side to side, seven or eight Ling Yan''s appeared within the shield. However, it wasn''t long before seven or eight figures disappeared within a second.


    Xiong Hahaha laughed: "Bro, your speed is good, what is lacking is the reaction between the application of moves and the dismantling of moves. We demonic cultivators, due to our innate restrictions, are unable to wield blades like you cultivators, but we are relying on our tyrannical bodies and the unpredictable demonic elemental energy in our bodies. One of the advantages brought about by the tyranny of our bodies is our speed, so you should be careful next! "


    Ling Yan and Xiong Yu had exchanged a few moves and gained some confidence in their battle. However, he also knew that dodging was not only impossible to understand the techniques behind, but it would also bring him trouble sooner or later. He smiled and nodded. Then, he slightly spread his feet and moved his true essence to his arms, as described in the jade eye manual. He waited ¡­


    His pace was not fast, and the distance between each step did not change at all. However, his speed was getting weirder and weirdly, with a distance of fifty steps appearing in the blink of an eye, accompanied by that claypot sized fist.


    Ling Yan shouted lightly, and without moving, his right hand formed into a fist and punched towards Xiong Tou''s left shoulder. Just as they were about to collide, suddenly, his eyes flashed, the shadow of Xiong Tou was gone, his palms struck empty air, and just as a bad thought appeared in his mind, he felt a massive vibration in his body, a powerful force came from his abdomen, and his body flew backwards involuntarily. Seeing that he was about to come into contact with the protective barrier, he immediately circulated his Quintessential Essence to stop his momentum, and lightly landed on the ground, smiling bitterly in his heart: he couldn''t even see Xiong Tou''s fist, how could he hit him? Xiong Yu had fought with Duanmu Yin for hundreds of years. How rich was his battle experience? How could his level be comparable to Duanmu Yin''s? What use do you have if you can''t hit people with your strength?


    Looking at Xiong Quan''s burly body standing with his hands behind his back and smiling at her, Ling Yan felt a warm feeling in his heart, as if he was being trained. As he slowly walked towards Xiong Quan, the primeval essence in his body followed his footsteps and revolved at high speeds. It surged through his meridians and veins, and he seemed to faintly hear the roar. When they were ten meters away from the bear, Ling Yan stopped walking and asked with a smile, "Bro, what''s the main thrust of this attack?"


    "Speed and strength!" Xiong Yu looked at him and said word by word, "Speed makes the opponent undefensible, strength makes the opponent unable to retaliate!"


    Ling Yan nodded his head and said sincerely: "I''ve been enlightened!" Anyone who had fought before would know what Bear''s words were, as well as Ling Yan''s, because this was common knowledge. However, at this moment, Ling Yan had a completely different understanding of Bear''s words.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Yan rushed towards Xiong Yu, who was about two meters away from Xiong Yu and struck out with his palm. A powerful force burst out from Xiong Yu''s palm, and as it rushed towards Xiong Yu with a whistling sound, Ling Yan tightened his body and rushed towards Xiong Yu at an even faster speed, kicking both of his feet out along with it.


    He had not taken Ling Yan''s attack seriously at all. He clenched his right fist and punched out with a loud "boom!" as Ling Yan somersaulted over a dozen times before landing on the ground with a loud thud. At the same time, the bear also took three big steps back before stopping.


    Xiong Yu looked up in shock and said, "Good boy, to be able to understand the use of strength so quickly, you are truly amazing! With your level of awareness, you''ll be able to completely grasp the power in your body within half a day. Hehe, again, I am really looking forward to how much power you will have after you fully grasp it! " After which, he said excitedly. In this world, there was only one person who was stronger than him, and that was Ling Yan''s mother, Qian Xingran. However, Qian Xingran was a woman, and her personality was gentle and demure, and no matter what, Xiong Chu would find it embarrassing to ask Qian Xingran to spar with him.


    After battling Duanmu Yin for hundreds of years, he had been wasting his time. He had never used all of his tyrannical power to his heart''s content, and had been holding it in until now. Now, Ling Yan''s cultivation was higher than his, but he had no combat experience.


    Regarding Xiong Yu''s strength and speed, Ling Yan understood that in terms of his cultivation level, what Xiong Feng meant was not only the superficial martial arts of the fist and foot, but also the control and control of the true essence in the body. Ling Yan had previously circulated his true essence to allow his limbs to be more agile and agile, but after being guided by Xiong, Ling Yan realized that his body''s situation was different from other people''s: all of his meridians had true energy residing in them, and the rate at which they could form attacks outside of his body was much faster than normal people''s, it was just that he had not comprehended it yet.


    Now that Xiong Quan had been reminded, the condition of the primeval essence in his body immediately changed. When attacking an opponent, he no longer imbued primeval essence into any part of his body, as long as he gathered primeval essence near the area where the attack was launched. Although the previous attack was slightly unfamiliar, it was still very powerful.


    Xiong Feng did not know about the true essence situation within Ling Yan''s body. Although his original intention was to refer to the speed at which the true essence was circulating and the intensity of its gathering, it was still an indirect reminder to Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan smiled slightly as he locked onto his opponent with his Spiritual Sense. His body formed a series of afterimages as he sent out a palm attack towards the bear ¡ª he realized that Spiritual Sense was more useful in battles than battles. Once the Spiritual Sense locked onto the opponent, he would be able to accurately pinpoint the location of the opponent''s evasion no matter how the opponent dodged.


    When he reappeared, he was already a meter away from them. A trace of surprise flashed through his heart, and without enough time to think, his two palms drew a circle as they both pushed out. "Boom!" A loud sound rang out, and the two of them simultaneously retreated.


    Xiong Yu shouted, "Good, haha, as expected of your cultivation, your mastery of strength is at the Spirit Severing Stage. You''re already so familiar with it, haha! I''m here!" His figure had not yet stabilized, but he had already rushed towards Ling Yan ¡ª ¡ª


    Laughing loudly, Ling Yan also rushed up, dashing forward two meters. Borrowing the momentum from his charge, he threw a punch into the air towards the bear. The wind generated by his punch whistled loudly, green light faintly appearing and disappearing at the same time, bringing with it the power of wind and thunder. A light flashed in Xiong Yi''s eyes. His body twisted slightly to avoid the attack, and he charged forward diagonally with both of his palms thrusting out. Ling Yan''s fist landed on the ground with a loud "boom". The ground was as flat as it was before, with no signs of being attacked. It seemed like the ground had also been restrained by mana, otherwise, a huge crater would appear from this one strike.


    The two exchanged punches and kicks at an extremely fast speed. Their fists and legs collided on the ground and they chased each other through the air. The sounds of their attacks became louder and louder.


    Zhao Yu smiled as he spoke to the two martial brothers, "Although Big Brother''s moves are chaotic, and are completely based on instinctive attacks and defenses, but now he''s become more and more adept at them. In the beginning, Xiong Yu was only able to exert about three or four of his strength, and when he used his moves, he even had the intention of giving guidance to Big Brother, but now, haha, he really doesn''t want to do that anymore. Under Big Brother''s attacks, he doesn''t have the calmness he had just now."


    Duanmu Yin nodded and said, "Old Xiong''s current strength is about sixty to seventy percent. When fighting me, he even needs to add one or two points. He used eighty percent of his power to fight me to a tie. Hehe, big brother''s learning speed is really fast. Let''s find some time to fight him!"


    Wu Qi laughed: "After Big brother and Xiong Yu finish this fight, you may not be his opponent, but now that he is using his true essence more and more smoothly, just look at the moves that he casually sent out now, and the obstacles are getting bigger and bigger, the bear will usually need more strength to resolve it."


    Zhao Yu said, "The moves that we cultivators use in battles tend to be related to magic, and because the demon cultivators are innately strong in defense, coupled with the innate restrictions on weapons, they focus on direct attacks with their fists and feet. Xiong Yu was one of the most outstanding demon cultivators, and after battling with Fourth Brother for hundreds of years, he had an incomparable amount of battle experience.


    Duanmu Yin stared fixedly at the protective barrier. His eyes did not blink as he asked, "Did you notice?" Even though Big Bro''s moves look messy and look like they came out of nowhere, but when it comes to zhen yuan, it''s like he''s learning from Old Bear. Big Bro learned the move that Old Xiong used a lot, which was called ''Revolving Demon Force'', even though it''s a lot worse than Old Bear''s, it''s still pretty decent! "


    The three brothers sat on the chairs outside the protective cover and judged the situation in front of everyone. The more Ling Yan fought with Xiong Yu inside the protective cover, the more excited he felt, and the more he felt, the more comfortable he felt. From the beginning until now, almost an hour had passed since Ling Yan''s fight with Xiong Yu.


    Ling Yan memorized Xiong Quan''s careful teachings in his heart. He knew that he would never be able to forget the enlightening bear demon that taught him how to fight in his lifetime. He took a deep breath and calmed his heart. What he needed to do now was to skillfully use his Quintessential Essence in battle, allowing his moves to be perfect and perfect, allowing each and every move he sent out to thoroughly understand his own might.


    As time passed, the breathing rhythm of the core of his body, which was like a human''s after being activated, also became stronger. As the breathing pattern increased, Ling Yan felt that every move he executed felt like it wasn''t quite done yet.


    With regards to Xiong Feng''s every attack, Ling Yan tried his best to block it head-on, unless he was forced to. On the other hand, as the circulation of his true energy became more and more smooth, Ling Yan did not dare to go all out when he attacked, because he could feel the flow of his true energy between his meridians becoming increasingly vast and mighty. Every attack would bring about a tremendous amount of pressure to his body.

 C60

    Ling Yan shouted, and with a step, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Xiong Quan. His left fist and right palm brought about a series of illusory images that shrouded the area within a radius of five meters.


    A glint flashed through Xiong Chu''s eyes. With an approving smile on his face, he shouted loudly, "Good!" He raised his left hand and drew a circle that was about a foot long. He then pushed forward and followed with his right fist, which carried a strong gust of wind as it flew towards the center of the circle.


    "Boom!" A loud sound was heard. The Qi inside the shield surged. The surging flow of Qi made the shield ripple.


    Ling Yan was pushed back by the counterattack and only then was he able to regain his footing. On the other hand, Xiong Quan also took two steps back and praised, "Bro, the older you are, the wiser you become! You beat me the same time until I had nowhere to run, and I only pushed you two steps back, but I myself was forced back so far by the force of the counterattack. This is the difference! "


    Xiong Feng laughed out loud: "I have never seen this brother''s comprehension towards a move in my life, in just a little more than an hour, you have already learnt almost all of the moves that I have used. If I continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that my old brother''s final moves will all be taken away by you!"


    Ling Yan shook his head and smiled, "If it weren''t for elder brother intentionally teaching Ling Yan moves, even if Ling Yan was hundreds of times smarter, he wouldn''t have been able to detect elder brother''s moves. This elder brother can be called Ling Yan''s mentor, and Ling Yan is grateful to elder brother for teaching me everything." After which, he bowed.


    When Ling Yan and Ling Zhong-Han were getting along, Ling Zhong-Han had told him about Ling Zhong-Han''s existence and had asked him to watch out for them when Ling Yan and his wife were not on Earth, and he had agreed readily.


    Just a few days ago, he had heard that Ling Yan had come to Mount Kunlun to meet his uncle, and guessed that it must be Ling Yan. As he was feeling bored in the mountains, he came out to Mount Kunlun to find Ling Yan, and seeing that Ling Yan''s cultivation level was difficult to fathom, he came up with a plan to probe him. Before he could probe him, he realized that Ling Yan did not understand a single thing about battles.


    Xiong Chu received the bow with a smile. Ling Yan''s neither arrogant nor impetuous character was extremely similar to his father. Both father and son shared the same temperament, hence Xiong Yu was willing to teach Ling Yan techniques. Xiong Qin smiled and said, "Bro, when you used your move, did you still leave any room for manoeuvre?" Ling Yan nodded with a smile and said, "Bro, didn''t you go all out as well? "Hahaha!"


    Xiong Yu frowned and said: "I did not use my full strength because I''m afraid that you will not be able to handle it and will not be able to see the moves. You did not use your full strength because you are afraid that you will not be able to take my old bones apart? Tell me the truth, how much power did you use when you used that move? " After thinking about it, he decided not to tell him the truth. He said that he had only used sixty percent of his power when he made his move, and he was afraid that Xiong couldn''t take it. He said, "Hmm ¡­ about eighty percent. I can''t say for sure, but I''ve pretty much gone all out."


    Xiong Hei laughed: "Next up, I will make a move at my own discretion. Be careful in dealing with it yourself! With so many disciples watching, if your uncle master does not want to lose face in front of his disciples, hehe, it would be best for you to give it your all! " His words were obviously filled with disbelief. He wasn''t sure exactly how much power Ling Yan had held back, but with his rich fighting experience, Xiong Feng estimated that Ling Yan had only used seventy percent of his strength at most.


    Ling Yan was taken aback. He was serious? There were at least three to four hundred people, and they were all staring at the inside of the shield with shining eyes. Behind the bear, there were four chairs, and Fang Hui, with Xiaobao in his arms, had also sat on them. The other three chairs were occupied by the three big bosses of Karakorum, who were all pointing at him and talking about something. Seeing that Fang Hui was looking at her nervously, he smiled and waved his hand, signaling her not to be nervous.


    Ling Yan touched his face, rubbing it with all his might, and laughed: "Bro, you think about making a fool out of me. Although my cultivation realm is a little higher than yours, but in terms of fighting ¡­ it''s like the difference between a child and an adult, haha! Brother, it''s up to you! " He made up his mind to run as soon as he could not hold on.


    Bear nodded. "I''ll take care of it, don''t worry!" "Hehe!" In his heart, he had already made up his mind. No matter how much strength he used, it wouldn''t hurt him.


    He immediately let out a deep breath, and the atmosphere around him suddenly changed. A strong and overwhelming force came out from his body. Ling Yan was the first to bear the brunt of the blow. His clothes were rustling from the force of the force, and even the strong wind blowing against his face made him feel suffocated. Just his imposing manner was enough to cause a person''s strength to attack. He did not dare to let down his guard. He circulated all the true essence in his body and stared at Xiong Feng, waiting with rapt attention.


    Xiong Yu''s arms, which had been casually placed on the table, were clenched and stretched. An even more powerful energy shot out in all directions, stirring up a cloud of dust within the shield. The next moment, his majestic body slowly rose up one meter into the air, looking at Ling Yan with a face full of mockery.


    Duanmu Yin exclaimed, "Big Brother is in trouble! Old Bear was serious now! I''ve fought with him for hundreds of years, and yet I''ve received this kind of treatment! "


    Before Wu Qi and Zhao Yu could speak, Fang Hui asked anxiously, "Would Ling Yan be injured if he couldn''t win? Uncle, don''t tell them to fight anymore! "Ling Yan has never fought before, he ¡­"


    "Miss Fang Hui, what''s going to happen to brother? He''ll probably be very miserable, but I can guarantee that he won''t be harmed in the slightest. His cultivation level is already higher than the old bear, so he will at most be beaten up by the old bear until he rolls on the ground." Also, don''t call us'' Uncle ''next time, it would be too late for us, hehe! If you find it hard to call me by that name, you can call me Fourth Brother from now on. You can just call it that, okay? " Duanmu Yin had a smile on his face as he said this. This girl might have to call him sister-in-law in the future. He should change the address as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment in the future.


    Fang Hui was stunned for a moment, then he hid his face behind Xiaobao and lowered his eyes to brush back and forth. He did not ask whether Ling Yan would be hurt or not.


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth to speak, but was attracted by the scene inside the protective shield. He was stunned speechless for a moment.


    Ling Yan saw Xiong Quan''s imposing manner and even before he made a move, he had already caused the sky to turn dark and the earth to shake. He couldn''t help but become nervous as he thought to himself: "Looking at his posture, the moves he makes must have been prepared in advance. Otherwise, I''d be embarrassed ¡ª" How should I defend? People said that the best defense was an attack, but when you looked at a bear''s expression, it was as if you took the initiative to attack in accordance with his wishes. After pondering it over, he really couldn''t seem to come up with a proper defense other than a frontal confrontation and escape.


    Suddenly, a light flashed as the corner of Ling Yan''s mouth curled up. He thought of a defense that he could accomplish, and with a thought, he poured his true energy into his arms, lifting them horizontally, his fingertips glowing with azure light, and then his ten fingers began to move one by one like a mirage. The next moment, a green circular shield about two feet in size appeared between Ling Yan''s hands.


    Xiong Tuo was just about to attack when he saw Ling Yan use his true essence to form a defensive shield. He couldn''t help but stop in surprise as he watched Ling Yan condense his true essence into a light shield. Duanmu Yin was always like this, but Ling Yan''s speed at condensing a light shield was 18 times faster than Duanmu Yin''s.


    Whether it was the true essence of a cultivator or the demon essence of a cultivator, they were all evolved from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that they had absorbed over time. Therefore, their colors were all green with some white, and although cultivators with lower cultivation could form shields of light, they were also transparent and colorless.


    Bear''s jaw dropped. He had forgotten that he was acting the role of the attacker. His reserved aura had long since disappeared. He hovered in the air with an expression like he was watching a high-leveled magic show.


    His expression caused Ling Yan to be stunned. He had used his own true essence to form a defensive shield ¡­ was he trying to scare my brother to such an extent? He called out, "Brother... Brother, what are you doing? What are you daydreaming for? "


    "Oh ¡­ oh, it''s nothing!" Xiong Chu came back to his senses. "Bro, don''t disperse your shield. I''ll go take a look!" As he spoke, he floated over to Ling Yan and landed beside him. He carefully examined the light shield that Ling Yan had changed to a two-handed light shield. The more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    Ling Yan had been staring at Xiong Quan ever since he got close, and the trace of shock in his eyes was naturally clear. He was wondering what was so scary about a mere defensive light shield, as long as it could be condensed from an Aurous Core stage cultivator, what was there to be surprised about?


    He asked, "Brother, is there anything special about the light shield I''ve condensed?"


    Xiong Shou shooked his breath and said with lingering fear, "Luckily I was calm enough, and just now curiously examined this light shield. If I recklessly attacked you, with your posture, you would have definitely pushed this light shield towards me, right?" Seeing Ling Yan nod his head, he continued, "Then I might be beaten half to death by this shield of light, and my cultivation base would be reduced by half as well. I might even lose my life here!"


    As he finished speaking, he glanced at Ling Yan, feeling quite lucky in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation technique Ling Yan cultivated, yet he was able to condense this lightning shield that was as powerful as a heavenly tribulation. However, he also knew that Ling Yan had done it unintentionally.

 C61

    At this moment, Wu Qi and the other two discovered that the fight between the two was abnormal. One of them was holding a green light shield, standing there foolishly while the other one was sighing incessantly. Something did not seem right, so they all stood up and entered the protective shield.


    Ling Yan''s current expression was the same as when he first saw the shield of light. He stared blankly at the bear, and when he heard the footsteps, he recovered his wits and looked at the colorful shield of light in his hands. He felt that although its tenacity and tenacity was not bad, its might ¡­ Ling Yan hefted the shield of light in his hand. Why didn''t I know? With a wry smile, he said, "Brother, tell me the specifics. Why don''t I understand what you''re talking about?"


    Xiong Zi pointed at a corner of the shield and said, "Throw the light shield into that corner and see how powerful it will be!" As he spoke, he waved his hand to signal the surrounding disciples to move back. Then, he took a step back and conjured a wave of demonic elemental energy to form a defensive wall in front of him and Wu Qi. He said, "Shall we begin?" The disciples outside the shield did not know what this ancestor was trying to do. Could it be that the power inside the shield could spread to the outside? Whether they wanted to believe it or not, according to the name of Patriarch Xiong, his words must have had some basis. The disciples immediately moved to the side, opening up a space in the corner.


    Ling Yan glanced at the corner, and waited for the disciples to retreat to the sides. Pushing out the light shield with both hands, the light shield flew out, bringing a green light with it as it shot out forty meters away.


    As soon as the light shield touched the ground, it did not make a loud noise like Ling Yan had expected, but rather a light sound like a light object falling onto the ground, followed by a sudden, silent explosion, followed by a series of crisp "hualalalala" sounds, as if the shield had forcefully split the bamboo into two pieces, and the corner was instantly covered with a series of twisting and warping electric arcs, which were accompanied by a numbing sizzling sound as they separated from each other, crisscrossing one another ¡ª it was very similar to the terrifying lightning before a thunderstorm, only the slender silver snakes in front were countless times more concentrated than the lightning.


    Ling Yan blankly stared at the ball of dense, white electricity, which had a radius of over ten meters and produced a hissing sound. He was momentarily stunned. "What is this thing?" Lightning? It''s kind of weird, but it''s also kind of weird. Compared to Lightning, it''s kind of weird. Why would I send out such a weird thing? " In just a short period of time, the ball of lightning had shrunk to a third of its original size.


    Fang Hui, who was behind him, shouted, "Ling Yan, be careful!"


    Ling Yan turned around and smiled. "I''m fine!" He turned his head and muttered, "Strange, strange. I don''t understand my body, nor do I understand the things I send out. What kind of thing is this?"


    As he approached the lightning ball, a few wisps of dancing bolts of lightning brushed against him, causing electricity to flow onto his upper body. Ling Yan felt his entire body warm up, and a small part of the lightning ball, which had not disappeared, actually turned into a beam of light, and quickly entered Ling Yan''s body. The location of the lightning ball was near his chest, which was the core of the lightning ball; Ling Yan looked down at his chest, and saw that the clothes on his chest had already disappeared, revealing his smooth and muscular chest.


    Ling Yan didn''t have the time to pay attention to this. After pondering for a moment, he raised his right hand and circulated his primeval essence silently, and a green ball of light appeared in his hand. This ball of light was as big as a fist, and was round and smooth.


    Ling Yan took off his pitiful casual clothes and threw them into the electric ball with a wave of his hand. Without even a wisp of ash, the casual clothes disappeared without a trace, and the tiny lightning didn''t show any signs of abnormalities due to the interference of casual clothes. It was still dancing and twisting irregularly, as if showing off its presence and domineering nature to the people of the world.


    Ling Yan pointed with his finger, and a tiny green light shot straight towards the electric ball. Something strange happened, and under the stunned gaze of Xiong Feng and the rest, the electric ball that was emitting hissing sounds began to shrink rapidly. In less than three seconds, it disappeared without a trace. Ling Yan''s mind jolted and the green light withdrew into his fingertips.


    Silently, he turned around and walked back to the group. His expression was one of no concern or joy, only a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows that creased into the shape of a wave. Previously, when he was fighting against Xiong Chu, he had forced his true essence out of his body to attack or defend, but there hadn''t been any sparks of electricity or electricity. Later on, the formidable true essence light shield appeared because it had extracted some of the true essence within the core while condensing the true essence in his body.


    He hadn''t paid attention to the first time he had condensed the light shield. When he had condensed the light ball the second time, Ling Yan could clearly feel the strands of black hair that had emerged from the nucleus during the process of condensing the light ball. With the addition of the black hair, the light shield had undergone a qualitative change that caused even Xiong Feng to tremble in fear.


    Ling Yan couldn''t really feel anything at the moment, but most of the time, he was depressed. He didn''t know when three monsters had come to live in the depths of his mind, yet he didn''t know how to chase them away; not to mention the core, he was still in his mother''s stomach before she was conscious. Ling Yan could accept anything that he didn''t understand, but even the little round ball in his dantian couldn''t understand it now.


    In the beginning, he let the Zifu store primeval essence inside, and with the advancement of his realm and cultivation, the primeval essence inside the Zifu gradually turned from a gaseous state to a dense state, and then condensed into a small round ball, which was the symbol of the cultivator''s Aurous Core stage. With the rise of his cultivation, he then turned the aurous core into the shape of a vile person.


    Only at this point did the cultivators truly step into the palace of pursuing the Boundless Way. It was completely unreliable when compared to the golden Jindan of a cultivator in his Aurous Core stage. The Jindan remained motionless in his Zifu, while the little sphere in Ling Yan''s body rotated at all times. Sometimes, it would even rise up and spin a few times.


    Xiong Feng frowned and asked: "Bro, what kind of cultivation technique did you train in? Why did it condense a light shield that was almost the same as the world''s Laws? "This ¡­" Xiong Zi knew that asking questions about other people''s cultivation techniques was taboo, but looking at Ling Yan''s depressed expression, it was obvious that his head was full of fog. After all, this shield of light that was close to Sky Law was simply too inconceivable.


    It wasn''t that Ling Yan didn''t want to tell the bear about the existence of the core, but its existence was too illogical. There were still a lot of problems involved, and how could he explain it to others while being completely confused? His junior brothers did not know about his condition. They probably had the same thoughts about the core. He said with a wry smile, "Brother, if I could explain it to you, or know how to explain it, I wouldn''t mind telling you. But the problem is ¡ª I don''t even know what''s going on, how can I explain it to you?"


    Ling Yan knew that he still couldn''t explain it after a long time, so he didn''t explain anything. When he was young, his mother had asked Elder Wa about the core issue, and even the experienced Elder Wa wasn''t able to explain it clearly. Ling Yan didn''t believe that a bear that hadn''t left Earth would know the secrets of the core.


    "Brother, you seemed to have said something about source energy earlier, what do you mean?"


    Bear was surprised. How could a cultivator not know the state of his body? One had to know that not only was this unbelievable, but the most important thing was that it was extremely dangerous. Cultivators who didn''t know what kind of things they were cultivating would not be able to control their own destinies.


    Xiong Yu knew that Ling Yan had the mysterious core in his body, but according to Han Zhong Han''s description, Xiong Zhong only understood the core to be some kind of spiritual tool or treasure. He had no connection with Ling Yan''s strange power, so he did not think about it in that direction.


    Looking at Ling Yan''s expression, Xiong Chu understood that this brat was a fool who didn''t know what kind of things he had fixed. If he didn''t know that he was at that level of cultivation, then it could be seen! He shook his head and sighed: Poor boy!


    When Ling Yan asked him, he replied, "Thunder, rain, and other weather are changes of the laws of nature that the world shows to the world, especially thunder and lightning, once the world touches the restrictions set by the laws of heaven and earth, the laws of nature will punish them. For example, when you cultivators advance to the Nascent Soul stage, you will undergo the nine or nine heavenly tribulations, and when you go through the nine or nine heavenly tribulations, my clan''s demon cultivators will have to experience the beast tribulation at every stage. Since we are heaven defying cultivators, we naturally have to punish them.


    "Oh!" Ling Yan lowered his head in silence. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    Xiong Yu continued to speak: "The lightning in the defensive shield is so dense that it is completely different from the usual lightning that falls from the sky, regardless of how many shapes and powers it has, I can feel that this is the real lightning, because it gives me a sense of threat. Brother, no matter what technique you are training in, no matter what mistakes you make during your training, you have to remember, when your cultivation is high, with your inner strength, no one in this world will be your opponent, because the power of your palm, you can kill and seize everything from others."


    Xiong Yu said with a solemn expression. In the cultivation world, there were many people that could call upon heavenly thunder, but they all relied on methods to manipulate others. It could be said that Ling Yan''s true essence contained heavenly thunder that was unprecedented. Once a person possessed a powerful ability, their state of mind would naturally change. It was best to have good intentions, but if they lost themselves in the pursuit of fame and power, then the consequences of having such ability would be extremely terrifying. Ling Yan was still in his infancy, so he felt that it was necessary to give him some pointers to prevent him from going astray in the future.

 C62

    Xiong Yu said these words because he felt it was his duty. Although he did not know much about the current situation in the cultivation world, he knew from experience that the stronger one''s ability was, the more responsibility they would have to bear. If they did not have a proper mindset and did something that would anger both the gods and men, then they would be punished.


    Ling Yan possessed the same kind of power as Sky Law, and when dealing with matters or negotiating with others, his cultivation was especially important! He had never thought that Ling Yan''s future status would be so high that it was hard for him to imagine. However, his words today had always influenced Ling Yan''s future, giving him a gauge in his heart. He had always maintained the innocence to walk to the pinnacle of the divine way while pursuing the divine way.


    His lack of knowledge regarding his own body had caused Ling Yan to temporarily not think about those lofty ideals. As for his ambition to become a hero, Ling Yan had never even thought about it. Currently, his greatest desire was to return to his parents'' side as soon as possible, and meet his younger brother or sister.


    Having been separated from her parents for a thousand years, the worry and longing in her heart became more and more intense. Other people couldn''t understand her feelings, but there were some things that had yet to be done, so she temporarily couldn''t leave Earth to go to Sunset Clouds.


    Ling Yan nodded and smiled, "I will always remember what I said to you, and I will never forget it. Besides, I don''t even know where the lightning and thunder in my body came from!" It was still too early to say whether it was better or worse. Hehe, old brother, why don''t you stay in Karakorum for a few more days? After I finish dealing with a few things, I will come back to meet up with you. I still have a lot of questions to ask you! "


    "Good!" I have nothing better to do back home, so I will stay in Karakorum for a few more days! The department has my own specialised courtyard. Come find me whenever you''re free! "


    Zhao Yu asked, "Big brother, are you going to look for Xiao Qian now? I''ll go with you! " Ling Yan nodded. Wu Qi used his hand signs to insert some primeval essence into a corner of the protective shield. With a slight buzzing sound, a blue door appeared in the corner, and everyone walked towards the door.


    Returning back to his courtyard, Ling Yan put down Xiaobao and took out a high-grade crystal stone to show him. Xiaobao must be desperate for the crystal stone since he had been cultivating for the past few days without the spiritual energy inside the crystal. Ling Yan had also thought of placing some crystals in the bracelet for Xiaobao to take and to take when he was using the crystals. Ling Yan had also thought of placing some crystals in the bracelet for Xiaobao to take and to take when he was using the crystals, but he was also afraid that he would be unable to control himself when he was young.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Bao shook its head and hopped into Fang Hui''s room with the bottle of milk in its arms, looking for Fang Hui''s milk powder. "In?" Ling Yan was surprised as he watched the little figure disappear through the door. Xiaobao was actually looking down on the crystal stone? He raised his head to ask Zhao Yu, who was beside him, "You guys gave him crystals?"


    Zhao Yu shook his head, "No! The day after you entered your meditative state, second brother took out a crystal stone and gave it to Little Treasure, because second brother saw you give it to Little Treasure before, but Little Treasure didn''t take it, so we guessed that the spiritual energy in the sect was enough for Little Treasure''s daily needs. "


    The spiritual energy within the sect was several times denser than outside. Although it was not as pure as crystal, it still had its limits. Xiaobao lived in the sect and absorbed the spiritual energy day and night, so he temporarily did not need the crystal.


    Laughing, he said, "That''s good too. When I left Earth, I could leave some more crystals for you. I can leave without worry!" Ling Yan wanted to leave as many crystals as possible for his juniors. Little Treasure had saved a lot of crystals since he didn''t need them for now.


    Zhao Yu said with a smile, "How many crystals do you know are needed on the way to Sunset Clouds? What if he ran out of crystals? The phone can''t be reached, hur hur! "


    "There''s no need to worry. My mother mentioned in the jade eye manual how many crystals are needed. I know exactly how many crystals are needed." By the way, when I first came to Karakorum, you guys couldn''t find Xiao Qian anywhere, so why didn''t you call her? She''s not on the phone? "


    Zhao Yu said, "Big brother, we need a signal to make a phone call. There''s a big array in the sect that can''t send out a signal, so it''s just sending a signal. Didn''t you tell the satellite in the sky that we live here? Besides, this was a desolate place with no signal tower. Where did the signal come from? MCC''s communications companies advertised that there was no blind spot around the world, and that was a lie.


    He then took out a cell phone and said, "Look, the signal is a big X, this thing can only be used outside."


    Ling Yan was speechless. After a while, he asked, "Then what do you want this for?" It''s not like you''re going out! "


    Zhao Yu said with a smile, "I often go out for a walk, and sometimes I even need it. Grand Dominance''s phone is the real surplus. It''s his disciple who bought it to honor him, but he''s never used it."


    Ling Yan was surprised. "How do you know that Grand Dominance has never made a call?"


    "Hehe!" He never goes out. What phone calls? His cell phone is a waste of money. " Since the phone bill was a waste, could it be that they were short on funds? But the food in the restaurant seemed to be good.


    Then ¡­ do we have money?" Ling Yan asked. Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel that the business here wasn''t very good. Even though it was a shop that didn''t open for three years and only opened for three years, with such a large shop, Ling Yan would only have a few customers at once. How big a deal could it be? A few more of these shops wouldn''t make much money in a year.


    "Mm ¡­" Zhao Yu thought for a moment and said, "Taking out a few billion shouldn''t be a problem, right? I mean, I don''t know how much cash there is in the bank! What? Brother, you want to use money? "


    Ling Yan was flabbergasted. "Where did all this money come from?" Initially, when he had raised money to treat Fang Hui''s illness, he had wanted to find these juniors. However, he had also thought that each and every one of them would be paupers if they only focused on cultivation. Rich and oily.


    Zhao Yu laughed. "Not to mention the small businesses under the Kunlun Sect, there seem to be more than a dozen big companies. There are also two multinational companies, one of them is a diamond dealer, because diamonds are the closest to the crystal grade. Coincidentally, they can also be found in the diamond pile, the other one seems to be related to oil and seems to be very profitable, I don''t know much about it.


    Ling Yan frowned. "Are all those companies and businesses managed by their disciples?" If cultivators were to participate in the management of a company or business, what was the point in cultivating it? Cultivating cultivation focused on Tranquility from far away, far away from the hubbub of the world, the word "quiet" on the map.


    Zhao Yu said, "Those who manage the company''s businesses are all outer sect disciples that are accepted by the inner sect disciples outside. Those outer sect disciples are unable to cultivate due to various factors, so the inner sect disciples will teach them some cultivation methods that nurture the mind and strengthen the body. They won''t tell them that the sect behind them is the Karakorum Sect, and will only tell them that there''s a ''Soaring Sky Pavilion'' supporting them behind them."


    "Why is that?" Ling Yan couldn''t figure it out and said, "Tell those outer sect disciples that the sect behind them is Karakorum or Lingxiao Pavilion, what''s the difference? Whether it is the real Mount Kunlun or the Lingxiao Pavilion with just a name, to the outer disciples, it is just a form of address. In any case, with their identity as normal people, they cannot find out the location of the sect''s encampment, so tell them if the Lingxiao Pavilion is deceiving them! "


    The outer sect disciples were also disciples, and their inability to cultivate was already being treated unfairly by the heavens. Now that they were managing the sect''s businesses with great effort, they actually didn''t even know the true name of the sect, which was even more unfair to them.


    Zhao Yu said helplessly, "Our sect''s current encampment is in the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, which have existed in the Divine Great Land since ancient times. If we tell the outer sect disciples that the next sect is the Kunlun Mountains, it would be hard to guarantee that some disciples won''t come to the Kunlun Mountains to find them. It''s just a name anyway, so everyone thinks it''s better to change it. " Zhao Yu could tell what Ling Yan was thinking, so he appeared to be slightly helpless.


    Ling Yan shook his head as he walked back and forth within the courtyard. After a long time, he said to Zhao Yu, "Father accepted you guys as his disciples and passed on the original intent of the cultivation method to you. Do you still remember?"


    Zhao Yu was stunned, he didn''t understand why his Big Brother would ask this. But he answered honestly, "Let us popularize our techniques and improve the physical qualities of our Divine State citizens. Big Brother, you said that taking in disciples no longer requires us to differentiate the borders. So now, we no longer need to separate our races."


    Ling Yan replied, "The lives of the people who cultivate in the Dao have already broken away from the common sense of life of the ordinary people, and can be far away from the people who live in seclusion in the mountains, pursuing the ideals in their hearts. When one reaches a certain level of cultivation, one doesn''t have to worry about the worries of living and eating, but ordinary people can''t, because they have to rely on people to survive. But if we hide ourselves and do not reveal ourselves, the disciples we recruit will become very passive. Furthermore, we will even change our sect''s name, do you guys feel like you are dodging a mountain by doing this? "


    In fact, Ling Yan was moved by the news that they had gone into the Kunlun Mountains Protection Array that night. Ling Yan felt that if the sect had gone into stealth mode, it would not be a long-term solution, and in the future, the technology on Earth would go through an earth-shattering transformation, and there would be no signs of human life anywhere on Earth. It would be said that a huge sect encampment with an area of more than a thousand acres would be discovered in the future, even if they were to build a small thatched cottage here. Moreover, the purpose of establishing a sect on Earth was to recruit disciples, so that the sect would become invisible, and that was akin to lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot. Did his parents not think of this at the time?

 C63

    Zhao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Big brother, didn''t you say we wouldn''t think of that, but once the sects'' residences were made public, we would have become a scenic spot. Whether it''s the size or the layout of the buildings, they are unique on Earth, if the world were to know that we have a place like this, wouldn''t people come and go to the city? "At that time, how do the inner disciples train?"


    Ling Yan looked at him and smiled, "There is nothing wrong with being known by the world, but we can draw up a set of rules, and once we have rules, everything will naturally be within our scope. For example, we can open up a portion of the space, ban a portion of the land, have any conditions to enter, and see what kind of restrictions we are under. "Third brother, are there any important personnel within the government agencies in our country?"


    Ling Yan reckoned that there could be any kind of talent in the thousand years since the founding of the sect, and having a disciple as a member of the government wasn''t that difficult. Come to think of it, an ancient sect that had been invisible for hundreds of years had surfaced in this technology era. To China, it was harmless, but it didn''t really matter if there were important personnel to help.


    Under the premise of such an economic and social trend, sending satellites into the sky was akin to throwing a potato. Wasn''t that just showing off how powerful their country was? It was so important that those countries, who knew that the creation of nuclear weapons was not only a waste of money but also a waste of time and effort, had to find a place to put it, and the purpose of doing so was to tell other countries that we had nuclear weapons, and that we were strong.


    With regards to using nuclear weapons as guns, they probably wouldn''t even dare to do so even if they were given ten times the guts. Wasn''t this all for the sake of creating momentum? In the Kunlun Sect, cultivators flew on swords and instantly leaped thousands of miles. There was nothing the world''s seas couldn''t do, which was probably more shocking than those dead nuclear weapons!


    Zhao Yu lowered his head and was thinking about the feasibility of Ling Yan''s suggestion. In fact, he had occasionally thought of mentioning these kinds of things when his fellow apprentices were gathered together in the past. However, he only talked about them and didn''t take them to heart, thinking that Xu Guangling would be the one to handle everything and hand over the sect to him.


    Wu Qi, on the other hand, was focused on his cultivation. When he had the time, he also went out to try his luck in finding the only missing disciple, Lu Renjie, who had gone missing for hundreds of years. If it weren''t for Ling Yan''s return this time, these fellow disciples would still be there! Even though Xu Guangling had this intention, he had his own teachers and elders. He could handle other matters as he wished, but he didn''t dare to make decisions concerning the future of the entire sect.


    "Oh... ah... a government agency? "Yes, as far as I know, there are a few mayors and governors, and there seem to be disciples in the central power circle. As for the specific positions, I''m not too sure."


    What sort of status did Zhao Yu have in the sect? Knowing these common matters, it was rare for him to pay any attention to the matters within the sect. If it was Wu Qi or Duanmu Yin, they probably wouldn''t even have an impression of them.


    Ling Yan said, "It''s easier with the help of the government. However, the sects have to be revealed to the world, gradually, from the legends to the verification, to the verification, to let the world gradually adapt to the existence of Karakorum. Otherwise, if they suddenly make a declaration, it will cause panic. Alright, let''s settle this matter later. Let''s go to Xiaoqian''s place first! "


    Zhao Yu nodded. "Big Brother, the strategy you''re talking about isn''t impossible. Let Grand Dominance handle the matter after discussing it with them!"


    Ling Yan smiled and turned around to enter Fang Hui''s room. Seeing Fang Hui playing computer games, Ling Yan could tell at a glance that he was a gamer with his eyes wide open. Seeing this, Ling Yan asked, "Hui''er, is this computer connected to the internet?" There wasn''t even a phone signal, so there shouldn''t be any internet connection here right? Sure enough, Fang Hui raised his head and said with a bitter face, "The sect is in a remote location and the internet is unable to connect to it. I''m playing a game of solo!


    It was imperative, Ling Yan thought, that they open their sects to the world. At the very least, they would be able to connect to the internet. "I have something I need to do to go out for a few days. For these few days, you must eat and sleep regularly. When I come back, I need to treat your illness. Do you understand?" Ling Yan raised his hand and touched the top of Fang Hui''s head. Fang Hui''s heart was filled with pity from the start. Although the time was short, it was logical. With Fang Hui''s strong and gentle personality, Ling Yan admired and cherished him from the bottom of his heart.


    Upon hearing that Ling Yan would be away for a few days, Fang Hui immediately stood up. He did not care about the game anymore and allowed the small person on the screen to be ravaged by his enemies. "Ling Yan, where are you going?"


    After which, he pouted, and a bitter look appeared on his face. He had been tormented in his heart for six or seven days, and his relationship with Ling Yan had just been confirmed. Fang Hui was eager to see Ling Yan again, and now that they had to separate for a few more days, he was naturally unwilling.


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "Go and see my junior sister. I heard that she always makes mistakes in the refining of pills, so I''ll go and see if I can help her. I suspect that the reason she always fails in the refining of pills might be because of the utensils that make them." These few days, you just have to play around with Little Treasure, hur hur. Once I''m back, you probably won''t have much time to play around in the future. "


    "Why?" Fang Hui''s eyes widened in curiosity as he asked, "What does your return have to do with me not having the time to play?"


    Ling Yan smiled as he pulled her gently into his embrace. "Once the illness in your body is removed, you''ll have to start learning cultivation techniques. Do you still have time to play in the future?"


    Fang Hui snuggled up to Ling Yan and sniffed the smell of the man, who had made her intoxicated, while his head felt light: So having a boyfriend feels like this ¡­ Happiness.


    He whispered, "I''m very stupid. Don''t scold me then. It''s like this when I''m in school. The more the teacher scolds me, the more stupid I am!" He put his head in Ling Yan''s arms and made a slight bow. He wanted to make sure that he was at the front and that he didn''t have to suffer any grievances in the future.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t worry! I won''t call you stupid, haha, the person who taught you the technique wasn''t me. "


    Fang Hui looked up in surprise. "If you don''t teach me, who will? The female disciples of the sect? "


    Seeing the reluctance on Fang Hui''s face, Ling Yan smiled and explained, "You heard what Big Brother Xiong in the shield. My current cultivation has deviated from the normal cultivation channels of cultivators, and I can even use the cultivation techniques I learned to teach you at the beginning, so you must find someone else to teach you. The cultivation technique I teach you is none other than the little junior sister I''m going to meet right now."


    "How can that be!" Fang Hui pouted and said, "Your junior sister taught me cultivation techniques, aren''t you my senior uncle now? I don''t want it! "


    Ji Xiaoqian was a kind and straightforward little sister, and she couldn''t let go of Xiaobao right after meeting him. It was just that she was too beautiful, and while Fang Hui was envious of her, he was also ashamed of his inferiority. That face, that figure, it was indeed incomparable to his, and being pretty was a good thing, but Ji Xiaoqian''s beauty was not a good thing for Fang Hui. Fang Hui could not help but feel a little envious of Ji Xiaoqian, so when Ling Yan mentioned that he wanted to learn cultivation techniques with Ji Xiaoqian, he had a natural aversion towards her.


    With a "kengchi, kengchi" sound, Ling Yan grabbed the bottle of milk with one hand and hugged Little Treasure who was on his shoulder. He laughed and said, "Do I have to become your Master if I want to pass on a cultivation technique? Xiao Qian was imparting a cultivation technique to you on behalf of her brother. Um ¡­ perhaps imparting it on behalf of her master? I will take on your future daughter-in-law as my disciple on behalf of my father. That would be the end of it, wouldn''t it? "


    "Hee hee!" Fang Hui smiled like Xiao Yue''er as he called out sweetly, "Eldest senior brother! "Hehe." Upon hearing the word "daughter-in-law", the shadow in Fang Hui''s heart immediately disappeared.


    Ling Yan felt an itch in his heart when Fang Hui called him, but after some thought, he said, "You can''t call me Big Senior now, or else Grand Dominance would have to call you Martial Aunt. It''s true that Little Qian is taking in disciples in her stead, but she''ll have to meet my father before she can appoint you as her disciple." Fang Hui was his future wife, so he was sure of it. However, if the disciples were to address her as "Martial Aunt" right now, it would not be good for them to address her as "Martial Aunt".


    Fang Hui smiled sweetly and said: "I know, haha!" Fang Hui looked playful, knowing that it was not appropriate. If Xu Guangling called him Martial Aunt the moment they met, it would be embarrassing.


    Ling Yan affectionately kissed Fang Hui''s forehead and then said to him, "Take Xiao Bao and go around the sect when you have a few days to play. When I come back, tell me what is in the sect. I don''t have time to look around, so help me take a look!"


    "En!" Fang Hui nodded and accepted the mission happily.


    When Ling Yan walked out of the room, he saw Zhao Yu squatting on the edge of the rockery, weeding. If he took off his expensive suit and put on some work clothes, he would look like a gardener. Zhao Yu clapped the mud dust on his hands as he said with a smile, "I''m finished?" Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. I think I''ll be delayed by Xiao Qian for a few days, so I told her about it. Third brother, you guys never had the intention of finding a pair of dao companions? Or have you never met someone you like? " Ling Yan felt that it was a little unusual for them to always be alone.


    Zhao Yu instantly frowned and laughed bitterly when he heard that, "Big Brother! When did you start learning from Master? "Why do you keep mentioning this?" Big Bro would love for you to get married early, what''s wrong with that? " Ling Yan teased.


    "That''s right!" Zhao Yu said in a low voice.


    "Then ¡­"


    Zhao Yu quickly cut in, "Should we go to Xiao Qian''s place? "If you don''t go, I''ll go back!"


    "Oh, go, go, hehe ¡ª"


    The two of them exited the great protective magical formation and flew east. In less than three minutes, Zhao Yu shouted, "We''re here!" Ling Yan and Zhao Yu descended into a small, flat cove. This col covered an area of almost an acre, and was surrounded by mountains on all four sides. The foot of the mountain was affected by the mountain''s shadow, and not a single tree could be seen.


    Ling Yan looked around and saw a small hole about one meter high at the foot of the mountain on the right. The hole was a meter wide and was overgrown with grass. There seemed to be no place for anyone to hide other than this small hole.


    He could not help but laugh, "Xiao Qian wouldn''t be concocting pills in that small cave, right?" Zhao Yu smiled as he nodded. Before he could say anything, a figure rushed out of the small hole before Ling Yan''s eyes. Ling Yan could clearly see that it was a woman in her twenties. This woman was wearing a light gray tight suit with a wide belt around her waist. Her exquisite figure was exposed, giving people a strange feeling of mature beauty. At this moment, her beautiful face had a pair of large watery eyes that were staring fixedly at Ling Yan. They brushed him up and down, yet Zhao Yu, who was beside Ling Yan, was completely ignored.


    Ling Yan laughed, "Have you seen enough? You pay respect to your elders when you see them? "


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?" Two surprised voices sounded out at the same time. Zhao Yu laughed, "Big Brother, how do you know she isn''t Xiao Qian''s disciple?" That''s right! Uncle Master, how do you know I''m not my Master? you have never seen my Master! " The woman''s voice sounded like a bell as she asked.

 C64

    Ling Yan smiled. "Do you still want to guess?" The moment you exited the cave, your third master''s expression told me. There''s also one more important thing, your cultivation is only at the early Aurous Core stage, which is much weaker than your master''s late Nascent Soul stage. Don''t you think that your questions are a bit ¡­ "


    Zhao Yu was stunned. How could he have neglected such a simple question?


    The woman laughed heartily and cast a sidelong glance at Zhao Yu, as if to say: "Even if you''re an elder, you still made such a childish mistake with me. You have the greater part of the problem, so I won''t lose face."


    With a smile, disciple Xiao Lixuan knelt down and paid her respects, "Disciple Xiao Lixuan pays her respects to Great Master and Third Senior Master!"


    Ling Yan waved his hand and sent out a stream of energy to help her up as he laughed, "Enough!" He had already teased Uncle Master, there was no need for him to be so polite! "Hahaha!"


    Zhao Yu asked, "Lixuan, where''s your Master? Why didn''t she personally come out to greet the Grand Master? " Zhao Yu''s expression was slightly displeased. This was the first time Big Brother had personally come to see her, but this girl had actually only sent a disciple to welcome her. She had to properly talk to her later.


    "Xiaoqian must be in a critical moment. Let''s go in first!" Ling Yan was able to deduce the general situation from the words of his juniors. Normally, she was a decisive person. However, she was a person who understood etiquette. Otherwise, she would not be doted on by her juniors for a long time.


    Xiao Lixuan explained, "Master is currently in the midst of refining medicine and must control the temperature at all times. Just now, when he noticed someone coming, he guessed that Master is here, so he sent disciple out to welcome him. Please forgive me, Uncle!"


    Ling Yan laughed. "Uncle Master isn''t that sort of stingy person. Hur Hur, let''s go!" I also want to see how the pill is made. "


    "Senior Masters, please!" Xiao Lixuan turned around and flew towards the cave entrance. When she neared the cave entrance, she lightly waved her hand and injected a few strands of true energy into the cave entrance. The small cave entrance instantly turned into a two meter wide cave entrance.


    Ling Yan laughed. "This little restriction cloth is very ingenious! Third brother, you''re the one who did it, right? "


    "Yes, everything here was created by Fourth Brother and I!"


    Ling Yan could hear the hardworking tone in Zhao Yu''s words. "Everything?" This place was simple and straightforward, what other mysteries could there be? Ling Yan surveyed his surroundings. Other than the entrance to the cave, there seemed to be nothing else.


    "You''ll know when you get in! I''m most afraid of coming to this place, other than working here as a laborer, I can''t get any benefits at all! " Zhao Yu muttered as he entered the cave.


    Ling Yan laughed. "Is it really that easy to raise a pill master?" If you guys don''t do anything, then who will! "


    After passing through the tunnel, what appeared before Ling Yan was a huge cave. The floor of the cave was at least two thousand square meters, with a dark, misty ceiling, and a distance of about twenty to thirty meters from the ground. The whole cave seemed deep and spacious, giving off the impression of a deep and mysterious cave.


    However, the entire space did not seem to be dark. The hundreds of high-powered light bulbs hanging from the ceiling of the cave made the entire space look like a shadow. Although it was not very bright, it allowed the naked eye to clearly see everything in the cave.


    Upon entering, Ling Yan''s attention immediately fell to the center of the cave floor, which was illuminated by hundreds of powerful light bulbs. There was a one-meter-tall, three-legged, two-eared cauldron, with a blue tongue of flame puffing out from the bottom of the cauldron.


    When the three of them arrived beside the tripod, the woman turned around and smiled at Xiao Lixuan. Then she kneeled down towards Ling Yan and Zhao Yu and said in a clear voice, "Disciple Li Shuang greets Great Ancestor and Third Ancestor." This woman referred to herself as Martial Ancestor and was most likely Xiao Lixuan''s disciple. She was around thirty years old and was wearing white casual clothes and jeans. Her appearance was elegant and dignified.


    Ling Yan softly supported her up and whispered, "Stand up, there''s no need to be so polite!" Li Shuang stood up and bowed once more before retreating behind the person on the ground.


    Ling Yan came to the side of the person sitting on the ground and squatted down to take a look at this new junior sister. Ji Xiaoqian was dressed in jeans and jeans, sitting cross-legged on the ground with a straight waist. The only difference was that his face looked slightly tanned, and his appearance was ordinary. It seemed as if he had gone through a long period of vicissitudes.


    Ling Yan was sizing up Ji Xiaoqian when he saw Ji Xiaoqian''s expression change. Ji Xiaoqian blinked her left eye, then returned to her original state, continuing to control the fire with both of her hands.


    A crisp female voice resounded in Ling Yan''s mind: "Elder brother, please forgive me. Right now we are in the drug condensation phase, Xiao Qian has no time to double pay respects. Please don''t blame me, elder brother!"


    Ling Yan smiled and nodded to show that he understood, then called Zhao Yu over. He sat down cross-legged and scanned the inside of the cauldron with his Spiritual Sense. At this moment, the temperature of the three kinds of True Flames was more than two thousand degrees. Under Ji Xiaoqian''s control, they had maintained a constant temperature and were constantly roasting the True Flames in the cauldron, letting the liquids in the cauldron be stored, and then condensing them into pills.


    The fire was still burning, and the liquid in the cauldron was still boiling. The only difference was that the liquid seemed to be less than before, but that was just a small part of it. If one did not use their spiritual sense to scan it, it would be difficult to detect.


    Ling Yan transmitted his voice to Zhao Yu, "Third brother, how long can little Qian last like this?" Constant output of true essence was a very strenuous task. The true essence within the body of a cultivator was not limitless, and continuous output of true essence would eventually run out. At that time, not only would one''s body become extremely tired, one''s mind would also become depressed and their body would become extremely weak. Once she recovered, her skills would be much purer than before. This was also the reason why although Ji Xiaoqian was still young and one of the last to enter the sect, her cultivation was still able to surpass Zhao Yu and Duanmu Yin, who were chasing after Wu Qi. Although talent was key, hard work was even more important!


    Zhao Yu replied with a sound transmission, "Looking at her appearance, she should be able to hold on for another day or so. If the cauldron will explode, that day will also happen!"


    After waiting for a while and not hearing Ling Yan''s question, he continued, "Because during this day, if you want the medicinal liquid to condense into a pill, you must increase the intensity of the fire. Otherwise, the medicinal liquid will not be able to condense the pill, but if you don''t control the fire well enough, and if you overdo it, the furnace will break apart or explode from the high temperature."


    Ling Yan rested his chin on his hands and thought for a while. The success rate of refining the pellet would still be very low if this continued, so he sent a voice transmission to Ji Xiaoran, "Xiao Qian, what do you think your success rate will be? Will the success rate be higher than before? "


    Ji Xiaoqian was silent for a long time. Then, she finally replied, "Big brother ¡­ I don''t know ¡­ Maybe!"


    What was this? Ling Yan rolled his eyes and sat up straight. "I''ll help you. If you fail, I''ll help you refine the cauldron again!"


    Not caring about Ji Xiaoqian''s reaction, Ji Hao stretched out his right hand and turned his zhen yuan into heat according to the method described in the jade eye manual. A wisp of green flame emerged from his palm.


    Zhao Yu said in surprise, "Big Brother, you can''t be thinking of helping Xiao Qian refine pills, right?"


    Ling Yan chuckled and asked, "What do you think?" "Hahaha!" The first time Ling Yan controlled the three types of primordial flames, he felt extremely proficient, just as if he was familiar with it from time to time. Ling Yan was overjoyed. However, what he did not know was that the flames he controlled far exceeded the level of the Three Flames of Primordial Fires.


    Zhao Yu did not continue to speak and just waved his hand towards Xiao Lixuan and Li Shuang, signaling them to back off. Zhao Yu did not continue to speak, but waved his hand at Xiao Lixuan and Li Shuang, indicating them to back off. Xiao Lixuan and Li Shuang saw Grand Master Bo interfere, so they didn''t say anything. They could only look at each other and bitterly smile before retreating behind Zhao Yu to avoid trouble.


    As a precaution, Ling Yan carefully controlled the flame when sending it to the bottom of the cauldron, preventing it from suddenly rising in temperature. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the cauldron, he slowly let the fire spread.


    Ji Xiaoqian''s voice sounded in Ji Xiaoqian''s head, "Have you ever tried concocting pills before?" Ling Yan shook his head and did not reply. This was the first time that his internal energy had evolved into a bright flame purely from his heart. After releasing the fire, he could control the temperature, but this was his first time trying it out. The green flame gradually fused into Ji Xiaoqian''s True Fire. Ling Yan was trying to raise the temperature when Ji Xiaoqian''s voice rang in his head, "Keep the temperature of the fire under control, I''m getting out of here!"


    Startled, Ling Yan quickly transmitted his voice back, "I''m still not sure about the fire''s distribution. If you withdraw now, I''ll lose my guidance. You don''t want this cauldron anymore?"


    Although the quality of this cauldron was not that high, Ling Yan had discovered with his Spiritual Sense that there was actually a small Eight Trigrams Formation inside the cauldron. Ling Yan had a rough understanding of the usage of the Eight Trigram Formation, as it could be used as a protective warm pill in a cauldron, but with the existence of the Eight Trigram Formation, the flames at the bottom of the cauldron could not be evenly distributed. The functions of the eight trigrams formation, such as dry, mixed, separated, shocked, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun, were all different, and the temperature of the flames distributed by the pill refiners were also different.


    The corner of Ji Xiaoqian''s mouth curved slightly. He ignored Ling Yan and took his hands back. He moved five meters away from Ling Yan and closed his eyes to rest.


    Ling Yan immediately controlled the fire at the bottom of the furnace, not daring to move as he thought to himself: "How could this girl do that?" "Even though he said that he would let go, this time, it''s better that he hangs here!" After swearing, he suddenly understood in his heart. He could not help but feel regretful. Why did he say that he would help her refine the cauldron again? Isn''t this girl doing this on purpose? She just wants me to burn the cauldron so that she can refine a new furnace for her. Hehe, I won''t let you do as you wish.


    Ling Yan realized why Ji Xiaoqian suddenly retreated, and thought to himself that Ji Xiao Qing was really cunning. Ji Xiao Qing was not discouraged. She controlled her green flame according to her impression of Ji Xiao Qing.


    As time passed second by second, Ling Yan figured out some tricks and was secretly delighted. He attempted to gradually raise the temperature of the furnace ¨C since the two divinities were the main flame, he would first start with these two divinities.


    Suddenly, Ling Yan''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, ''This is bad, the position of the sundae is the wind. It''s to help the fire, not to control the main fire.'' He had yet to recite it, but the controlled green flame trembled for a moment, and with a loud explosion, pieces of the cauldron immediately shot out, spreading the fire. Ling Yan only had time to wave his hand and place a defensive barrier before the fire engulfed him.''

 C65

    Not only was the temperature terrifyingly high, but the momentum of its spread was also extremely violent. But luckily, it had arrived quickly and left quickly, Ling Yan bitterly smiled as he waved his hand to collect the remaining balls of fire. Looking at his surroundings, Xiao Lixuan and Li Shuang were hiding behind Zhao Yu. Ji Xiaoqian had already prepared a defense measure for herself when she was meditating. She was still meditating with her eyes closed, but the curved lips betrayed her thoughts.


    When Xiao Lixuan and Li Shuang saw Ling Yan gathering the pieces of the cauldron, they ran far away to pick up the flying furnace fragments. In less than five minutes, all of the furnace fragments had gathered in front of Ling Yan. Looking at the pile of fragments in front of him, Ling Yan gathered his thoughts and prepared to refine the cauldron.


    In Bu Hao''s villa, Ling Yan used his Spiritual Sense to scan Hu Qiang''s mask and understood the principle behind it. Furthermore, he only needed to scan the fragments of the cauldron with his Spiritual Sense to know the structure, but he still felt that he should be able to do better with it. Ling Yan felt that he should be able to do better with the array formations inside the artifacts, since he had never studied them before and his understanding of them was only based on the basic principles he learned from the Jade Pupil Palace. He didn''t have any actual experience with them, but Zhao Yu was still waiting on the side! At that time, just ask him to help set up the formation.


    As the distance between his hands increased, the flame also became more and more large, turning into a big fireball that was constantly spitting out flames. With a thought, the two fingers of the right hand moved again and again, and the cauldron fragments in the ring constantly jumped into the fireball, and the moment the fragments entered the fireball, they instantly turned into liquid. As the fragments increased, the temperature of the liquid also increased, and Ling Yan''s fireball started to refine the impurities in the liquid.


    Zhao Yu was watching from the side as Ling Yan refined the cauldron fragments. He frowned continuously, while feeling depressed in his heart, he was also made of the same materials, but it was difficult for him to reduce the amount by even half the amount. Now that his big brother had refined it again, he was actually reduced by more than half. [Brother''s power is so great, the impurities in the material should have been removed by now, right?] The cauldron that was refined should be enough for this little girl to go through so much trouble, right?


    Behind him, Xiao Lixuan softly asked, "Third Martial Uncle, how many medicinal cauldrons can Great Master''s small lump of materials he has concoct? Should I add more materials into the mix? " She only felt that the cauldron created from such a small lump of material was a little too small, and the pill refining was not big enough. Li Shuang also nodded in agreement with her master''s view and felt that the cauldron was too small to use. Zhao Yu didn''t know whether Ling Yan wanted the ingredients or not, because he knew that after reaching a certain cultivation level, the utensils he refined could change at will. He wasn''t that good yet, but he didn''t know if Big Bro would be able to do it! Before he could answer Xiao Lixuan''s question, he heard Ling Yan calling for him. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "Brother, do you need my help?"


    "Hm!" You can add in more materials, there''s not enough! " Zhao Yu''s heart went cold when he heard this. Eldest Brother is still unable to refine a cauldron that can change the way the Young Master thinks! Zhao Yu waved his right hand lightly and two large black rocks appeared in front of him, each about 40 to 50 cm in size. Zhao Yu said, "These two materials, one is a flint and the other is refined tungsten steel, unfortunately we can''t find any good materials on Earth. Hm, how much do you want?" Ling Yan smiled. "Throw these two in!" Zhao Yu was stunned, then he realized that it made sense. Who knew how many useful materials could be refined from these two chunks of azure true fire that were at such a high temperature! He raised his right hand and threw the two pieces of material into the fireball.


    After a series of crackling sounds, sparks flew everywhere. Ling Yan, who was about the size of a basketball, had grown about a quarter in size. He asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "There''s nothing else! Why don''t we ¡­ use a cauldron to melt it? " Zhao Yu said helplessly, "Xiao Qian should still have several cauldrons in her bracelet." Ling Yan looked at Ji Xiaoqing, who was still meditating with her eyes closed, and said, "Forget it! "Let her rest, the materials should be enough!" Ling Yan had originally wanted to make the cauldron bigger so that he could embed more formations inside.


    Zhao Yu almost fainted. Who would be unable to determine how many materials were needed to refine an artifact? Elder brother, have you ever ¡­ Oh heavens ¡­ He''s only been in seclusion for a thousand years, so what sort of weapon has he forged? But who did he learn it from now? Zhao Yu didn''t believe that Ling Yan would be able to rely on just the refining theory in the Jade Pupil manual to achieve such a proficient level without actually performing it. Refining was divided into three steps: refining materials, modeling, and improving. These three steps sounded simple, but it wasn''t difficult at all for them to truly fight. Otherwise, Zhao Yu wouldn''t be a weakling even after hundreds of years of refining.


    The first step of refining was to purify and remove the impurities in the materials, so that the materials would be as pure as possible, and the purer the materials, the higher the quality of the vessels refined. This step was the easiest but also the most crucial step, which could basically be explained in this way: The more the refiner''s ability was high, the purer the materials refined would be, and naturally, the better the quality of the items refined would be.


    Ling Yan pondered over the material for a while, feeling that it would be inappropriate for the cauldron to continue setting up the formation array just like that. After pondering for a while, Ling Yan pondered over the material for a while, feeling that it would be inappropriate for the cauldron to continue setting up the formation array just like that. Ling Yan used his Spiritual Sense to search the storage ring for suitable ingredients. There were many things inside the ring, but Ling Yan didn''t recognize any of them. He also didn''t know the uses of those materials.


    After thinking for a while, his goal was a sword embryo that he had yet to successfully refine. This sword embryo was a fire-attribute sword, and its color was bright red. It should be able to be dissolved in materials. Ling Yan threw the sword embryo into the furnace. After some thought, he threw in another two pieces of high-grade crystals. This was so that the furnace would have some spiritual energy, and the pills he refined would be of better quality.


    He did not know what kind of material the sword embryo was constructed from, but it actually rolled in the primordial flame for about five minutes before slowly melting and fusing with the other materials. Once the materials were fused together, the entire liquid turned red, and within it, there was even a bit of light; it looked extremely beautiful.


    The next step, Ling Yan began to take shape. Ling Yan couldn''t be bothered to think of any other tricks; the shape of the cauldron was still the same as before. He controlled the liquid and constantly changed its appearance as he shouted, "Third brother, I''m not familiar with formations. You''ll be responsible for setting them up!"


    "Oh!" Zhao Yu, who had been watching in a daze, responded. He then walked to the opposite side of Ling Yan and sat down cross-legged, continuously pushing his hands into the material and entering the original Eight Trigrams Formation. It took a full half an hour before he stopped. Seeing that he had no intention of attacking again, Ling Yan asked, "That''s it?" Zhao Yu nodded and said, "It''s enough as long as the cauldron has the Eight Trigram Formation to help it gather heat. There''s no need to add anything else!"


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "If you want to refine a good furnace, then lay down a defensive array inside, third brother. Un!" If you don''t set up any offensive arrays, then this cauldron can even be used as a self-defense weapon. Hehe! " Zhao Yu was pleasantly surprised when he heard this, "Big Brother, this cauldron can change its size at will?" The size of the cauldron was not a problem for carrying, as long as the storage bracelet was placed inside, but if one wanted the cauldron to be able to attack them, then they would have to be able to change the furnace''s size as they wished, because if the cauldron''s shape did not change while being used as a weapon, then it would be very difficult to operate and it would be easy to be attacked, and the user would not be able to move it when defending.


    Ling Yan stared at the continuously changing shape of the liquid in front of him. He wasn''t confident that he would be able to freely change the size of the cauldron. There were only a few examples of formations. If one wanted a cauldron to be able to freely change its size, one would need to place a small scale space transfer restriction inside it. For example, there was a small scale space transfer restriction inside the formation, and Ling Yan was not very familiar with formations. Laughing, he said, "Hur Hur, I''m not too sure myself. You should arrange it first!"


    Zhao Yu busied himself for an hour before he finished. "Bang!" With a light shout from Ling Yan, "Weng", the entire cavern started trembling with a loud sound, the sound echoing endlessly. A light "hmph" sound was heard by everyone. Ling Yan turned around and saw Li Shuang covering her ears with her hands, looking pained.

 C66

    Xiao Lixuan hurriedly hugged Li Shuang''er and said, "Shuang-er, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" As she spoke, she placed her hands on Li Shuang''s waist and channeled her true essence to help her resist the earth-shattering sound waves. At the same time that Xiao Lixuan hugged Li Shuang, Zhao Yu had already set up a soundproofing restriction around her master and disciple. Among the people here, Li Shuang''s cultivation was the lowest, and he had only just entered the Fasting stage.


    "Lixuan!" Ling Yan shouted. His eyes were focused on the cauldron which was as tall as a person and he did not have time to care about anything else. He waved his hand and shot a "Spirit Condensation Pill" and a high-grade crystal at Xiao Lixuan, instructing her, "Bring Li Shuang back to the sect for recuperation. Grand Uncle Xie, your disciple will take Twin to go back first! " Xiao Lixuan responded and supported Li Shuang out of the cave.


    "What happened to the girl?!" Ji Xiaoqian, who was woken up by the sound waves, saw the two of them leaving in a peculiar way, so she hurriedly followed them. He didn''t even care about the cauldron that he had just finished refining.


    Zhao Yu turned around, and the moment he saw the cauldron in front of Ling Yan, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "What a beautiful cauldron!"


    The cauldron was around 1.8 meters tall, and looked somewhat short. Its body was red, the angles of its two ears, three legs, and the cauldron itself were clearly defined. The cauldron''s surface was as bright as a mirror, and the red and glowing color made the entire cauldron look like a beautiful piece of jade. Ling Yan formed a seal with his hand, and sent 13 streams of primeval essence into the cauldron before stopping. This cauldron was for Xiao Qian, and he couldn''t do the cooking for her. Right now, all he could do was temporarily restrict the cauldron, preventing the spiritual energy within from evaporating.


    Big brother." Zhao Yu went forward and touched the boiling hot cauldron, then said with a face full of pleasant surprise, "I''ve seen the pill furnace Mistress gave Xiaoqian before. I feel that this cauldron isn''t inferior to the mid grade spirit artifact furnace. "My first time refining a utensil to produce such a good quality. Alas, after learning refining for such a long time, the best quality I can produce is only a mid-grade magic tool. Bro, you''re a genius!


    He smiled and said, "You don''t have any refining materials, and you don''t even have any ancient books on refining. It''s already rather difficult for you to have studied this realm with just my mother''s recounting of it a few times. I fused a sword embryo, which I had yet to successfully refine, into this cauldron, which is why the quality has such an effect."


    Zhao Yu only heard the first few words that Ling Yan said, but the rest of the words had already been automatically ignored. His eyes widened as he cried out, "Big Brother, you have an artifact forging manual?"


    Ling Yan nodded and smiled. "Yes, but there are very few of them. Then ¡­" Zhao Yu hastily cut him off and stretched out his hand. "Don''t say anything else for now. Give me that artifact forging manual first!"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but blame himself in his heart when he saw Zhao Yu''s anxious expression. "I knew that Third Brother was obsessed with artifact forging, but I didn''t have the ancient artifact forging manual as a reference and I actually couldn''t remember to give him the Jade Eyed Jane." Although there was only a small portion of the Jade Pupil manual that explained the forging process, it was much more valuable to Zhao Yu than anything else. Ling Yan took out the Jade Eyed Manipulation that contained the materials for refining and handed it over to Zhao Yu with guilt. "I''m sorry, Third Brother. I was foolish enough to forget to give you this Jade Eyed Sword!"


    Zhao Yu received the jade eye jade slip and immediately scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. After a while, his face lit up with happiness as he laughed, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Haha, I''ll go back first. You can wait here for Xiao Qian to come back!" Without waiting for Ling Yan''s reply, his figure turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the cave entrance. Ling Yan focused his gaze on the hole that Zhao Yu had disappeared into, and made up his mind in his heart that once he arrived at Sinking Cloud Star, he would definitely find the best artifact forging manual for Zhao Yu. A thought suddenly surfaced in his heart: ''I can bring them with me to Sinking Cloud Star. Otherwise, with the conditions on Earth, it would be extremely difficult for Xiao Qian and Zhao Yu to develop in their respective fields.


    "Big brother!" A female voice woke Ling Yan from his reverie. He turned around and saw Ji Xiaoqian standing three meters away, staring at the cauldron with a look of pleasant surprise on her face. He couldn''t help but laugh. "Do you like the present from Big Brother?" Ji Xiaoqian nodded, "Yes, thank you!" Ji Xiaoqian ran to the cauldron and gently caressed it with her pure white, jade-like hands. Ji Xiaoqian could feel that this cauldron contained an extraordinary quality and felt that the cauldron was giving off a kind of gentle yet intimidating aura. This aura was similar to that of Ling Yan, who was standing beside her. Ji Xiaoqian turned around to look at Ling Yan curiously. Ling Yan smiled, "What''s wrong?" Why are you looking at me like that? " Ji Xiaoqian smiled and shook her head without saying a word.


    "Right!" Ling Yan chuckled and said, "Big brother came to see you and helped you forge a cauldron. Can big brother see your true face?"


    Ji Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment. She immediately realized what was going on and said with a smile, "The reason why I''m wearing a mask is so that I can go out and collect herbs. I ¡­ I forgot about it because of habit."


    Ling Yan gently pulled off a mask that was exactly the same as Hu Qiang''s, and at the same time, a peerlessly beautiful face was revealed. Under her beautiful eyebrows, her watery almond eyes matched with her sparkling jade cheeks caused Ling Yan to be stunned.


    Ji Xiaoqian''s lips curved up as she winked mischievously at Ling Yan, saying, "Big Brother, I haven''t let you down, have I? "Hee hee!"


    Ling Yan bitterly smiled as he shook his head, thinking to himself, "You''ve already lived for a thousand years, and yet you still have such a childish heart. It''s rare for you to maintain such a childish heart!" Even if you look ugly, you''re still my junior-apprentice sister. I won''t be disappointed even if you look ugly, that''s ¡­ of course, that''s the best. You look beautiful, but it''s also good for your eyes! "Hehe!"


    Seeing Ji Xiaoqian pouting, he hurriedly changed his tone. Ling Yan knew that once a cultivator entered the Nascent Soul Stage, they would have a chance to change their appearance, especially a female cultivator. They would take advantage of this chance to change their appearance, becoming ugly and beautiful, so Ji Xiaoran''s beauty was not something he was surprised about at all.


    If the level of shock was not as great as the moment he saw Hu Qiang! Because Hu Qiang transformed from her original form into a human body, she had that appearance, and could also be said to be her true form. Ling Yan was a little curious. Why was it that he kept thinking of Hu Rose every now and then?


    "Hmph, you aren''t as good at praising as your Master said." Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes at Ling Yan before pouting coquettishly, "Also, I''m just like how I was before. I didn''t make any changes during the Nascent Soul Stage. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." Ji Xiaoqian seemed to have a big reaction to Ling Yan''s perfunctory reply, as she pouted angrily.


    Ling Yan couldn''t understand why Ji Xiaoqian was acting so abnormal. It was rare for any woman to place so much importance on other people''s opinion of her to be beautiful. However, Ji Xiaoqian''s comment that she had been this beautiful since she was young was rather beyond Ling Yan''s expectation. Such a natural beauty was truly rare.


    Ling Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at her. Smiling, he said, "Alright, big brother admits that I was wrong. I apologize to you!" Oh, my Xiao Qian is such a rare beauty, even those fairies are only so-so, right? "Haha ¡­" At the end of his sentence, Ling Yan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. They were all cultivators at the late Nascent Soul Stage, yet this girl was still so cute and innocent. Although she was furious, she was extremely adorable in Ling Yan''s eyes.


    Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t help but glance at him with a smile on her face. Ling Yan pointed at the cauldron, holding back his laughter as he said, "You can refine the furnace now and store it inside your body. Otherwise, if you stay outside for too long, the spiritual energy within the furnace will be lost!"


    "What?" Ji Xiaoqian exclaimed, "You want me to keep it in my body for nourishment?" That''s right! "The quality of this furnace is probably around ¡­ a medium-grade spirit artifact. It can be refined and taken into your body, and after refining it you can also use it as a weapon. Although there aren''t any battles or dangers on Earth, in the future you will still need to use it when you go to Sunset Clouds."


    Ji Xiaoqian opened her eyes widely with a face full of surprise and joy, and exclaimed, "Wow! Great! I actually have a Middle Grade Spirit Weapon, big brother thanks! "


    Ling Yan smiled. "No need to thank me!" "Hurry up and refine it, I will protect you!" "Hm!" Ji Xiaoqian took off her stiff jeans and sat down cross-legged. She formed a seal with her hand and sent five streams of zhen yuan into the cauldron.


    When Ling Yan saw that the seal technique she used to make the furnace and the seal technique he used to make the flying sword were exactly the same, he finally understood that the seal technique she used to make the refined artifacts were general, so the seal technique she used to make the high grade spiritual equipment was more or less the same.


    Ji Xiaoqian had only just injected thirty streams of zhen yuan into the cauldron when it started to react. With a "boom" sound, the cauldron also started to shake slightly, and the speed at which Ji Xiaoqian had injected her zhen yuan had become slower and slower. Beads of sweat had also started to appear on her white forehead.


    Ling Yan frowned as he understood what was going on. The quality of the furnace had probably far exceeded his own estimation, and it was possible that it was even higher than a high-grade spiritual tool. Even with his late Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, it was difficult to refine a spiritual tool, and only a top-grade spiritual tool would be able to be refined. Ling Yan did not understand how he was able to refine a top-grade spiritual tool in his first refining.


    Ji Xiaoqian walked up and down behind Ji Xiaoqian, pressing her hands against Ji Xiaoqian''s neck and waist, adjusting her zhen yuan so that she could enter Ji Xiaoqian''s body to fill her already empty Mind Palace. When she had sent 55 true essence into the cauldron, the shaking cauldron gradually calmed down and began to shrink. After she had completed fighting the sixty-five true essence channels, the cauldron actually shrunk to the size of a palm, a red light flashed, and before Ji Xiaoqian could clearly see what the cauldron looked like, the cauldron had already disappeared. Looking inside her body, she found that the cauldron was indeed floating in her dantian and was slowly rotating, relaxed, before she had time to feel happy, her delicate body had already fallen into Ling Yan''s bosom.

 C67

    When Ling Yan saw Ji Xiaoqian lying powerlessly in his arms, with her chest touching his soft body and her nose filled with the fragrance of a woman''s body, he couldn''t help but feel a strange sensation. He looked at her beautiful face, which was covered in layers of sweat, and realized that this was his junior-apprentice sister. However, Ji Xiaoqian did not have the time to stand up on her own.


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaoqian straightened Ji Xiaoqian''s slim body, put her hand on Ji Xiaoqian''s slim waist, and poured a bit of her zhen yuan to help her recover from the exhaustion. Following that, his spiritual sense went to Ji Xiaoqian''s Dan Tian and checked the circulation status of the zhen yuan in her body. He wanted to prevent her mind from being overly exhausted and her soul from being damaged. It was not normal for a late stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivator to be in such a sluggish state.


    "So Nascent Souls are actually like this!" Why didn''t I? " In the middle of Ji Xiaoqian''s Zifu, there was a crystal red cauldron that had just been refined by Ji Xiaoqian. At the moment, there was a two inch tall little person sitting on top of the cauldron.


    The true essence within Ji Xiaoqian''s Zifu had long been exhausted, and the energy that shrouded the nascent soul was the azure true essence that Ling Yan had injected into it. The nascent soul, which was originally lacking in spirit and vigor, was nourished by the azure true essence and immediately began to look around. When it saw that the ''room'' was filled with azure true essence, it stretched out its two small hands and began to play with the azure true essence.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t grab it. When the nascent soul saw this, it was stunned for a moment. Then, it immediately stood up and reached out to grab the small bead. After grabbing the bead, it held and played with it with both hands as if it was extremely happy.


    Ling Yan smiled and scanned Ji Xiaoqian''s body with his Spiritual Sense. Seeing that there were no problems, he withdrew his Spiritual Sense and didn''t take back the True Essence Bead that he left behind in Ji Xiaoqian''s Violet Mansion. This was because after a period of time, the True Essence Bead would naturally decompose into True Essence and be absorbed by Ji Xiaoqian. However, Ling Yan hadn''t expected that the True Essence Bead would be preserved by Ji Xiaoqian. After cultivating, it became a magical treasure. Relying on the True Essence Bead and the crystal sandalwood cauldron in his hand, he shook the entire cultivation world.


    Ji Xiaoqian woke up with a ''hmm'' sound. She turned her head and saw Ling Yan smiling at her. She returned a charming smile and said, "Thank you, brother!" Ling Yan stretched out his hand to touch the top of her head and gently said, "You''re my junior; I won''t help you." Ji Xiaoqian shook her head with a slight blush on her face. She said something that puzzled Ling Yan, "I''m not your junior-apprentice sister!"


    Ling Yan was taken aback for a moment before he smiled and said, "You''ve taken my parents as your sworn parents, so you''re my adopted sister?" This was probably the only explanation that made sense to Ji Xiaoqian. Otherwise, how could Ji Xiaoqian have any other identity?


    Ji Xiaoqian gazed at Ling Yan and shook her head with a smile, "I am your wife!"


    Ling Yan froze as he stared at the delicate figure in front of him with his mouth agape. He was speechless for quite a while.


    Ji Xiaoqian was blushing so much that she looked as if she could squeeze water out of her face. However, her eyes were still fixed on Ling Yan. A bashful smile was on her face as she waited for Ling Yan''s next reaction.


    Ling Yan''s reaction was very normal. Anyone who heard a girl say to themselves: I''m your wife. Anyone who heard her would feel that it was ridiculous to think that she was either crazy or she had recognized the wrong person. Of course, if she was like Ji Xiaoqian and was a peerless beauty, then that was another matter altogether.


    After recovering from his shock, he naturally thought of his parents on the distant Sunset Continent. With his father''s personality, it was entirely possible that he had found a daughter-in-law for himself while he was in closed door cultivation. Since his three junior brothers wouldn''t listen to him, he would first take advantage of his son.


    Having thought through all of this, Ling Yan looked at Ji Xiaoqian and said gently, "Xiaoqian, you''re my wife. Is it my father who has made the decision?" Seeing that Ji Xiaoqian''s expression was not forced by her master''s orders at all, Ling Yan felt that he was like a lover whom he had only reunited with after a long time, with love and anticipation. Ji Xiaoqian did not try to hide her feelings at all.


    "No!" It is Mistress who can do it for Xiaoqian! " "Ji Xiaoqian smiled." Is this a place for you to live? " Ling Yan couldn''t help but be surprised. He had never met Xiao Qian before, so it was hard to say what kind of a master his mother had become for Xiao Qian.


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded and chuckled, "Of course! The final decision on whether Xiao Qian should be your wife or not lies with you. Although Mistress has adopted me as your daughter-in-law for you, I do not want to make things difficult for you. "Hehe, I can only blame myself for missing out on the opportunity to welcome you out. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want me because Mistress said that if I can''t become her daughter-in-law, she will acknowledge me as her goddaughter." At the end, although he still had a smile on his face, his voice sounded bitter.


    Zhao Yu said that Ji Xiaoqian was decisive and unreasonable, but he didn''t have much of an impression of her. However, he had a thorough understanding of her decisiveness, and not long after he had met her, she had clearly described her feelings towards him. Perhaps after thousands of years of cultivation, she had already become indifferent to his bashful attitude!


    He didn''t know how to reply to Ji Xiaoqian. Without even thinking, he knew that Ji Xiaoqian had been waiting for him for hundreds of years, and if he had an excuse to reject her offer, then the consequences would be obvious. Xiaoqian would definitely hide away, and he might not be able to see her for the rest of his life, because he might be able to take her on the journey to Sunset Clouds at any time.


    Ling Yan twisted his head and smiled wryly. "Xiao Qian, it takes time for two men and women to have a mutual love each other. You ¡­" Ling Yan really didn''t know what to say next, because he felt that no matter what he said, he would be rejecting Ji Xiao Qian in a disguised manner. Ling Yan didn''t want to say anything against his will, but if he told the truth, it would be harmful to Ji Xiao Qian.


    "Is that so?" Ji Xiaoqian squinted at him, "How many days have you and Fang Hui been together? As far as I know, it''s only been four days, isn''t it? Brother, are you sentimental? "Hahaha!" Ji Xiaoqian was not annoyed by Ling Yan''s hesitation at all, but she still asked with a smile on her face.


    Ling Yan rubbed his nose and was surprised. When did he start putting Fang Hui in his heart? The day that Fang Hui had expressed his love for him? I don''t think so. Love at first sight? Ji Xiaoqian''s question confused him. It seemed that four days was a little short, and he did not even know when he had started liking Fang Hui. Was he really in love with her? He said with an embarrassed smile, "Why are you asking this question? "Hahaha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at him with disappointment in her eyes. The smile on her face slowly faded as she sighed, "I have waited a thousand years for you, and also looked forward to a thousand years for you. Every time I came to your seclusion, I would stay for a day, but who would have thought that on the day you came out, I would not come to pick you up. I''ve cultivated for a thousand years, so I still have some understanding of these things. Besides, as your adopted sister, I want to see you as soon as I see you, so there''s not much of a difference between me being your wife and you, right? "


    How could Ji Xiaoqian not know what Ling Yan was thinking at the moment? She could not bear to see the helplessness in his eyes.


    Ling Yan was stunned, but he was even more confused. According to her, wasn''t Xiao Qian thinking about him when her father took her in as a disciple? He had never met her, so where did he get this feeling of missing her from? Ling Yan didn''t think that Ji Xiaoran had lied to him; he was just thinking about how he should comfort his junior sister.


    "When I was accepted as a disciple by Master, I was only six or seven years old. On the first day I was carried back by Master, I learned from the three senior brothers that I still had a senior brother who was cultivating behind closed doors in the mountains, and the seniors said that Master is Master''s wife''s son, so because no one knows what kind of accident happened to him, he stayed inside the mountain by himself for fifty to sixty years. So I pestered Master''s wife to tell me about eldest senior brother.


    "When Mistress saw me at the cave entrance that day, she said to me, ''If you don''t have anything to do, you just stay at the cave entrance and watch. After ten years, you won''t be tired. Today, Mistress will fulfill your wish.''" I sat on the side of the pillar with a faint smile on my face. I was stunned for a moment, I don''t know why, but I kept feeling a familiar feeling from Eldest Senior Brother, and I couldn''t figure out how exactly this feeling came about. I told Mistress about this feeling, but Mistress was also unable to figure out the reason, so she teased me, "Perhaps you are fated to be with Eldest Senior Brother in your previous life, and only in this life will you feel this way!"


    "When Mistress made fun of me, I took it for real. Otherwise, how did this feeling come about? I didn''t understand what was going on, so I stopped thinking about it. Through the restriction, as long as I saw eldest senior brother''s figure, I felt at ease. Thus, I came to the cave more frequently than even Master and Mistress. After that, Master and Mistress went to Sunset Clouds, and after more than two hundred years, the spatial seal at the entrance of the cave disappeared due to the depletion of crystals. I couldn''t see eldest senior brother anymore, and it was as if I had lost something extremely important.


    The three Seniors had no choice but to invite Old Bear, and ask him to help them set up a spatial seal. But Old Bear is not good at formations, but with the support of his skills, Second Brother was barely able to set up a spatial seal, but the spatial seal''s perspective is not very clear, and through the seal, I can only see Big Brother''s blurry shadow. However, I am already satisfied, I will not ask for anything, I can only see Big Brother''s shadow. Ji Xiaoqian bit her lips lightly, tears were already flowing down her beautiful face.

 C68

    This scene continued for hundreds of years, until one day, the restrictions disappeared. The girl could no longer see the person inside, and became absent-minded, despondent, and lost her usual liveliness ¡ª when Ji Xiaoran saw Ling Yan silently listening to her story, her heart warmed up, and she chuckled, "Was I very silly at that time?"


    Ling Yan lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks, sighing, "You''ve always been a fool!" I don''t know how you got that kind of perseverance, but I believe in your feelings. The reason why people are called people is because they have innate and acquired feelings. We are unable to explain the innate feelings, and they are classified as the causal factors that exist in the underworld ¡­ I''m sorry little girl, I''ve made you wait for a thousand years ¡­ "As Ling Yan spoke, a trace of sparkling light appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Unknowingly, Ling Yan''s heart had been moved as well. It was as if a string hidden deep within his heart had been pulled by a mysterious hand. Faintly, it resonated with Ji Xiao Qian''s story. The moment he came out of the cave, Ling Yan had the feeling that he had caught a glimpse of the Dao of the Heavens. When he tried to calm down and comprehend it, the uncertain feeling would disappear, just like when he was at Fang Hui''s house. Ling Yan did not expect Fang Hui''s heart, blood vessels, and modern medicine to be able to cure him.


    The empathy he felt towards Ji Xiaoqian''s narration was not that Ji Xiaoqian had the same premonition, but as Ji Xiaoqian had, Ling Yan felt that his understanding of Ji Xiaoqian was not as distant as it was now. However, this feeling was one that had passed away at the same time. It was impossible to fathom, but it was enough. Just this fleeting feeling made Ling Yan acknowledge Ji Xiaoqian.


    Ji Xiaoqian pursed her lips and moved her nose a few times. Tears welled up in her eyes as she burst into tears. She threw herself into Ling Yan''s arms and sobbed.


    When she found out that Ling Yan had already arrived at the Kunlun Sect, it was already the second day since Ling Yan had arrived at the Kunlun Sect. When Ji Xiaoqian arrived at the courtyard reserved for Ling Yan in the sect alone, she was informed by Duanmu Yin that her big brother had entered a certain state after Fang Hui''s few words.


    Ji Xiaoqian stared at Ling Yan who was sitting on the bed with a peaceful expression on his face. This was the first time she had been so close to him for such a long time.


    Ji Xiaoqian had never thought of Mistress''s jokes as a joke. They were not like how she felt in her previous life. It was just that he could not recall in this life. Perhaps he was the eldest senior brother''s wife in his previous life and had never met her again before. This thought grew stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaoqian unconsciously thought that she was the wife of her big brother in his previous life had become more and more resolute with the passing of time, to the point that Ji Xiaoqian blurted out that she was your wife when she was facing Ling Yan. However, when she saw Ling Yan''s distressed expression, she suddenly realized that it was all a figment of her own wishful thinking.


    Although Ji Xiaoqian was smiling, her heart was filled with bitterness. With her mistress gone, there was no one to talk to. Ji Xiaoqian suddenly had the thought of avoiding the world. Ji Xiaoqian could no longer suppress the pain and sorrow in her heart, and she started to cry out loud. This scene was similar to what Fang Hui had experienced at the time, only that the concepts of sorrow in their hearts were different.


    Ling Yan hugged the weeping beauty in his arms as his heart raced. Did he really have a past life with Xiao Qian? Was it really fate in his previous life? Although that feeling was ethereal and unfathomable, Ling Yan was sure that it existed. He patted Ji Xiaoqian''s trembling shoulders and said gently, "I am not sure about the cause and effect of our past lives, but it is certain that we will be fated this life. Xiaoqian, stop crying. Come, tell me how my mother adopted you as her daughter-in-law."


    Ji Xiaoqian raised her head after hearing that. Her face was covered in tears, like a goddess that had just been drenched by the rain. Her hair was a mess on her face. It was a pity to see such an astonished expression. Ling Yan smiled and said, "Can you tell me the story before you cry?" "Hur hur, look at yourself now." He then stroked Ji Xiaoqian''s hair and wiped away her tears, praising, "My Little Qian is so beautiful, with skin like cream and eyes like the stars. Hehe, she just likes to cry!"


    Ji Xiaoqian sat up straight and brushed her hair with her hands. A rubber band had appeared in her hands at some point, and she had tied up her hair into a bun. Her graceful actions had displayed her perfect figure in only her underwear. Ji Xiaoqian stared at Ling Yan for a while with her hair tied in a bun. Ling Yan was frightened by her stare and asked with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head and snuggled back into Ling Yan''s arms, murmuring, "Mistress had said that you are very much like Master. You are always a compassionate and compassionate person."


    Ling Yan asked curiously, "When my mother left me, I was only a 5-6 year old child. How would she know about my personality after I grew up?" At the same time, he asked himself: "Do I treasure love you? If I do, why did I leave Hui''er just now and hold Xiao Qian in my arms?" Unfeeling? Ling Yan secretly shook his head. He knew that he wasn''t the truth. The two girls were both very important to him. Ling Yan smiled wryly in his heart.


    "Master told Mistress." Ji Xiaoqian replied, "Third brother and Old Bear''s spatial restrictions are not only crude but incomplete. I can only see your vague shadow through the restrictions, and I''m already very satisfied with that. Strangely, I was one of the weakest of the four of us, but when I saw you again, my cultivation had advanced at an incredible speed. When Master and Mistress returned to Earth a few hundred years later, my cultivation was actually at the same level as Second Brother''s, the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage. I don''t know why, but fast cultivation is always a good thing. "


    After that, Mistress helped me set up a new spatial seal, and Mistress said to me, ''You and your Eldest Senior Brother might have had some sort of fate in his past life, otherwise, with your Eldest Senior Brother sitting in the cave and cultivating without saying anything, it would be unreasonable for you to insist on staying in seclusion. Ji Xiaoqian stretched out her arm and wrapped it around Ling Yan''s waist as she said in a choked voice, "That''s why I said, I''m your wife now, wuwuwuwuwu-


    Ling Yan hugged Ji Xiaoqian''s waist, pulling her into his embrace, letting her sit on his lap while he wiped the tears off her face with his left hand. He said tenderly, "You''ve worked hard all these years. Be good and don''t cry. I''m no longer a ''stone statue'' now. I should be happy to carry you in my arms!"


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded and smiled tearfully, "You have to make it up to me. Hmm, there''s also Fang Hui. I''ve met Fang Hui a few times. She''s a kind and good girl, you must not disappoint her. Cultivators like us don''t need to be as restrained as ordinary people and must abide by the restriction of being one wife. As for Fang Hui, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Ling Yan was wondering how to explain his headache to Fang Hui. He nodded and said, "Alright, alright, hehe, it''s best if you explain it to me. It''s a good language for women!" Thinking of something, he asked, "Qian''er, from what I heard from my brothers, the first time my parents went to Sunset Clouds was because they were pregnant, so they couldn''t leave Earth. So when they went back to Earth, they didn''t bring back their younger brothers or sisters?"


    Ji Xiaoqian said in his arms, "Brother, what did you call me just now? Can you call me again? " Not only did Ji Xiaoqian have a sweet taste in her mouth, but she also felt a sweet taste in her heart. Not only did Ling Yan call her Qian`er, he didn''t add the word ''I'' when he mentioned his parents. Ji Xiaoqian felt comfortable listening to him.


    Ling Yan smiled wryly. She had only heard the first two words of her question. "Qian''Er is going to be called ''Qian'' for a long time. You don''t need to be bothered by it, hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "I will not be bothered by you for the rest of your life. We have a younger sister, when Master and Mistress came to Earth, she was only at the Late Spirit Realm, so she didn''t come to Earth with us. "Brother!"


    "Mm? What?" Hearing that he had a sister, Ling Yan was extremely happy. He wondered if his parents had ever added him a younger sister again.


    "Will you kiss me?"


    Her starry eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyelashes were slightly trembling, showing the anticipation in her heart. Her fair and jade-like face was blushing, and as she looked at her cherry lips, Ling Yan couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her. Ji Xiaoqian let out a "moan" as her jade-like arms tightly wrapped around Ling Yan''s neck, violently responding, stretching out her tongue to let Ling Yan taste as much as he liked, as if she wanted to release all of her memories from the past thousand years and interpret them.


    Ling Yan hugged the soft, burning, and delicate body tightly, feeling a thousand feelings of love in his heart. He could only spend his entire life comforting and cherishing Qian''er''s love, and he couldn''t afford to slack off at all. While enjoying the fragrant breath, Ling Yan tasted a hint of salt. When he focused his eyes, he found Ji Xiaoran''s cheeks were covered in tears, and she was crying silently. Ling Yan felt great pain in his heart. He kissed Ji Xiaoqian and held her tightly in his arms, feeling the excitement and happiness in his heart.

 C69

    After hugging for a long time, Ling Yan suddenly remembered something and asked, "Qian''er, how are Li Shuang''s injuries?" It''s okay, right? Blame me for being careless and forgetting that a cauldron furnace will emit a sound when it is successfully refined. "


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head lazily in Ling Yan''s arms, saying, "Li Shuang is fine, she''s just a little shaken. She''ll be fine after taking the Spirit Concentrating Pill for a short period of time! Brother, when did you learn refining? The crystal red cauldron you refined is already completely at the pill furnace level. I feel that it is even better than the pill furnace that Mistress gave me. "All spirit artifacts must have an exclusive name. I''ve heard Mistress say that spirit artifacts have sex once they have a name, and once they have a name, they can sense the aura of the artifact master. As time passes, they will be connected to the artifact master''s aura, and some spirit artifacts will even evolve with the increase of the artifact master''s cultivation!"


    Ling Yan was surprised. "This will happen again?" If the Artifact Master were to succeed in his tribulation one day, wouldn''t the spiritual item evolve to the level of an Immortal Artifact and follow the Artifact Master to the Immortal World? "


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed sweetly, "I don''t know if spiritual equipment will evolve to the level of immortal equipment, but I do know that if cultivators successfully ascend to the Immortal World through the heavenly tribulation, then he won''t be able to take anything with him. "Tell me, when did you learn how to forge artifacts and when did you go into seclusion?"


    Ling Yan shrugged his shoulders and said proudly, "Refining this pill ¡­ hehe, this is the first time your brother has forged a weapon." How about it? Awesome, right? "


    Indeed, Ling Yan should feel proud of himself. In the world of cultivation, there were some people who had spent their entire lives learning how to forge artifacts. Due to their limited aptitude, they only had the possibility to forge the highest grade utensils in their lives. The reason why the elder refused to lend the pill furnace to Qian Xingran was because the pill furnace in the elder''s hand was a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure. It was not because he was afraid of Qian Xingran taking it for herself, but because he was afraid that if there was a mishap, he would be unable to find it. However, even the elder would not be able to predict that Qian Xingran would be able to borrow it back, and if he did not want to lend it to Qian Xingrong, he would immediately steal it.


    It had to be said that it was a miracle that Ling Yan had managed to forge a pill furnace with a quality not inferior to that of a high-grade spiritual tool, but Ling Yan knew that it wasn''t a miracle. If he hadn''t extracted the true essence within the core and turned it into a primordial flame, then he wouldn''t have been able to dissolve the red sword embryo.


    Ji Xiaoqian sat up straight and looked at him in disbelief, "You said you have never made any utensils? How was this possible? You know what? "The pill furnace you refined is even better than the one Mistress gave me. Third Brother has studied refining for hundreds of years, but he still hasn''t managed to produce one!"


    Ling Yan chuckled and stood up while hugging Ji Xiaoqian. He patted the dust on her butt and said, "You''re my wife, and I''m still bragging to you. I''ll tell you about this in the future. Right now, we should return to the sect first. Hm, what should be the name of this pill furnace? Qian''Er, think about it yourself. I can''t think of it. "


    Ji Xiaoqian blushed when he patted her buttocks. She heard Ling Yan say, "You are my wife, and I am bragging to you. I am so happy. I am hugging Ling Yan''s big head, and smiling." Ling Yan''s nose was located right in the middle of the mountain, and his cheeks were plastered with softness. The intoxicating fragrance in his nostrils almost made him unable to stand up straight.


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes and said, "Brother, can we call it the crystal sandalwood cauldron?" "The word ''Tan'' implies something precious and beautiful. The pill furnace''s color is sparkling and translucent. I think this name is pretty good."


    "Alright!" Ling Yan agreed. "You''re the one who uses the pill furnace. The word ''crystal sandalwood'' is also unique and elegant. Qian''er sure knows how to name things."


    "Hehe ¡ª" Ji Xiaoqian was complimented by Ling Yan to the point that her heart was filled with sweetness. She didn''t notice that the crystal sandalwood cauldron suspended in her Mind Palace slightly shook, and even let out a faint buzzing sound. Ji Xiaoqian didn''t pay attention to this, but Ling Yan could clearly feel the abnormality of the crystal sandalwood cauldron. He had given it a name, but it could actually produce such a reaction?


    The two of them walked out of the mountain one after another. A figure landed in front of them. It was Wu Qi. Wu Qi looked at the two of them and relaxed his frowning brows. How could he not see the joy on Ji Xiaoqian''s face and the undisguised affection in her eyes when she was looking at Ling Yan? It was obvious that they didn''t need to worry about this anymore.


    Ling Yan knew that Wu Qi definitely had something on his mind, and he clearly knew what had happened between him and Ji Xiao Qian. If Wu Qi was fine, then he definitely would not come over to interfere, and asked: "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it, no need to look around, it''s embarrassing. "Hahaha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed out loud, and said, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Which one of them doesn''t know about us? You are the big brother, who dares to make fun of you? "


    Ling Yan laughed, "You think Third and Fourth Bro don''t dare? I''ve been teased a few times by them! ¡ª Brother, you must have something important to say. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so depressed and your mind would be in disorder. Speak! "


    Wu Qi''s expression was somewhat perplexed. He frowned and said, "Last night, when I was meditating, my mind suddenly felt a throb. This phenomenon happened without any warning. I don''t know the reason, sigh! In this world, the only person that can make me worry is my disciple, so I guessed that there might be some changes to the person. I remembered that Big Bro said that there might be a way to find the person I care about, so he came to find you. "


    The appearance of a mortal and the sudden appearance of some unfathomable state of mind were all normal phenomena, and after a long period of hard mental cultivation, the cultivator''s mental consciousness had long since become incomparably firm, and under normal circumstances, it was difficult for external objects to shake it in the slightest. Wu Qi had cultivated for a thousand years, and last night, his mental state had been abnormal.


    Ling Yan nodded his head and said, "Alright, let''s go to the lodger''s residence now." Originally, I wanted to go and find you. "


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at him, not knowing anything about her future husband''s level of cultivation and powers. Now was not the time to ask him about the truth, so she asked, "We''ve searched all over the world but couldn''t find any trace of him, brother, what can you do?"


    Ling Yan wasn''t completely sure about his own method, but if he didn''t try, who knew if it would work? He said, "I don''t know how confident I am either, because I''ve never tried. Qian''Er, you go back and accompany Hui''er. I''ll go with second brother to the lodgings where Ren Jie used to stay! "


    "Alright, I''ll go back to the courtyard first. Second Brother, don''t worry too much. Maybe I really have a way to find a talent! " With that, she turned and flew up into the sky.


    Seeing Wu Qi frowning, Ling Yan did not react at all to Ji Xiaoqian''s words of comfort. Perhaps he had heard too many words of comfort and ignored them. Laughing, he said, "Let''s go! "Hehe, don''t put on such a face. You haven''t reached the end of the line yet!"


    Wu Qi gazed at Ling Yan with a bright smile on his face, as if he was always confident in himself. He stood there like his master. "With a smile, Wu Qi''s emotions stabilized and hope was rekindled. He believed that his brother would be able to find the hero and bring him back." Let''s go! " As he spoke, he flew towards the direction of the sect.


    Ling Yan quickly caught up and asked, "Don''t you have another place to cultivate?" How do we get back to the school? "


    Wu Qi said, "After you came back, I moved back to the inner sect, behind your yard."


    The structure of Wu Qi''s yard was almost the same as Ling Yan''s, except that there were only a few pine trees planted in it, and nothing else. Thinking about it, Ji Xiaoqian had designed all the furnishings in Ling Yan''s yard, because that was where she would live in the future.


    Wu Qi pushed open the door to the room on the left of the living room. The room was completely empty. Other than a small storage cabinet placed against the wall, there was only a slightly larger futon in the middle of the room''s floor. If the layout of the room was an analogy, Wu Qi''s room could be said to be an ordinary hotel room. If that was the case, Ling Yan''s room would be a five-star presidential suite.


    Wu Qi opened the locker door and took out a pile of clothes. On the clothes, there was a dark green square jade pendant with a red string attached to one corner. "This jade pendant was worn by him when he was young. He handed it to me the day he left and told me that this jade pendant is very important to him, so he gave it to me for safekeeping and asked me to return it to him when he came back. Unexpectedly, he never came back!"


    Ling Yan pointed at the praying mat and said, "Sit down, Second Brother. I''ll use my soul consciousness to scan your mind and see if I can find any information. Remember, relax your mind and try your best to think about the past!"


    Wu Qi sat cross-legged on the prayer mat and calmed his state of mind. He tried his best to let his mind relax as much as possible before acting against Ling Yan. Ling Yan sat cross-legged on the floor before Wu Qi stood up, holding the jade pendant. He closed his eyes and sent his Spiritual Sense into Wu Qi''s mind.


    What Ling Yan needed to do now was to use his spiritual sense to scan the spiritual connection between Wu Qi''s sea of consciousness and Lu Renjie. This kind of information was hidden extremely deeply and was very complicated, because this kind of information no longer belonged to the category of brain waves or memories. Simply put, it was kind of similar to a spirit branding.


    Ling Yan''s Spiritual Sense circled around in Wu Qi''s sea of consciousness and then lightly wrapped around the mist-like source of Spiritual Energy. Ling Yan didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, Wu Qi''s life was already in Ling Yan''s hands, and if any mishaps occurred to Ling Yan, he would immediately lose his life, and at the very least, his mind would go blank.


    The mind in his sea of consciousness was where the mind brand was located. Once the mind brand was damaged, the consequences could be imagined. If Ling Yan wasn''t afraid of Wu Qi leaving a knot in his heart because of Lu Renjie, then when he was going to face his tribulation in the future, he definitely wouldn''t risk it because of the Lu Renjie who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. This wasn''t because Ling Yan ignored Lu Renjie''s life and death, but rather, it was because of this type of spiritual exploration in Wu Qi''s sea of consciousness.

 C70

    Slowly, Ling Yan''s consciousness penetrated into the inner part of Wu Qi''s spiritual source, searching for Lu Ren Jie''s aura that had the same aura as the jade pendant in his hand. This spiritual aura was invisible, and in the big thumb-sized spiritual source, it was as tiny as a needle, and the information inside its body was extremely complicated. Wu Qi had accumulated quite a lot of information over the past thousand years, so the difficulty in searching through this filtering method could be imagined.


    After searching for an unknown period of time, Ling Yan finally felt a familiar aura. Relying on his senses, he surrounded the area that produced that familiar aura with his Spiritual Sense. He then gradually analyzed and copied the information that was contained within it regarding Lu Renjie. After a while, Ling Yan''s consciousness returned to his body and he heaved a sigh of relief. He had successfully completed the quest. Ling Yan was well aware of Lu Renjie''s personality. Copying that piece of mental information was tantamount to copying Wu Qi''s understanding of Lu Renjie.


    Lu Renjie was a handsome man, perhaps the result of the miserable experiences of his childhood, and usually did not reveal a smiling face. He was about thirty years old, had a similar build to Ling Yan, and was somewhat introverted.


    Ling Yan glanced at Wu Qi, who was still meditating with his eyes closed. Wu Qi did not know that Ling Yan had already finished his Spiritual Sense detection and was still meditating. Ling Yan didn''t wake him up. He held the jade pendant in his hand, closed his eyes, and began to feel the direction of Lu Renjie.


    A dozen minutes later, Ling Yan opened his eyes with a puzzled look on his face. Lu Renjie''s aura was in a disorderly state. His current state was extremely chaotic, as if he was struggling, but also in an extremely excited state. Turning around to look at Wu Qi, who was meditating and adjusting his breathing, Ling Yan was about to go rescue Lu Renjie on his own. Ling Yan vaguely felt that Lu Renjie''s current state of mind was similar to the one described in the jade eye manual.


    Ling Yan quietly returned to his own yard. As soon as he entered, he heard laughter coming from Fang Hui''s room. At the same time, Xiaobao''s voice rang out, "Big sister, big brother is back!"


    Hearing footsteps, Ji Xiaoqian and Fang Hui came out to welcome them. Seeing Ling Yan looking at them with a smile, Ji Xiaoqian knew something was up about finding Lu Renjie, so she asked with a smile, "Bro, did you find out where Ren Jie was?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "I can only sense that he''s currently in the east. I can''t confirm his exact location. I''m going to look for him right now because he doesn''t seem to be doing well. "


    "Then is Second Brother coming with you? Why isn''t he here? " Ji Xiaoqian seemed to want to go alone. Ling Yan had a profound cultivation base, but he didn''t have much experience in this world. Ji Xiaoqian sounded worried.


    Ling Yan explained his concern for Wu Qi to her, saying, "We are still unclear about what happened to Ren Jie. If younger brother went with him, there might be some unforeseen events that could occur, and it would be easier for me to deal with them calmly. Qian''er, you heal Hui''er''s body at home, and when I return, I will bring you to my former hometown to take care of grandpa and grandma, although we won''t be able to find grandpa and grandma''s grave now, we still have to go have a look."


    Ji Xiaoqian pulled Fang Hui in front of her with a smile, saying, "I''ve already cured Sister Hui''s illness the day before yesterday, and I''ve already started teaching her how to control her breathing these past two days."


    "The day before yesterday?" Ling Yan asked curiously, "Weren''t you still concocting pills in the cave?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head and laughed, "You have been with your second brother for three days!"


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. He had thought that it had only been half a day at Wu Qi''s place, but it had already been three days. Indeed, there was no sun nor moon in the cultivation world.


    Ling Yan held onto Fang Hui''s shoulders and scanned through with his Spiritual Sense. Sure enough, there were no problems in his body. The withered blood vessels and meridians on the side of his heart had also recovered, although they were slightly different in color. Ling Yan was surprised. "Where did you find the blood vessels and meridians in Hui''er''s body?" Ling Yan could tell that the new blood vessels and meridians were not made from Fang Hui''s flesh and blood, but they were made from a different part of his body.


    Ji Xiaoqian grabbed Fang Hui''s shoulder and said proudly, "I''ve cut off a blood vessel at the ''protruding'' part of Sister Hui''s waist, and I''ve also cut off a meridian under her armpit. Ji Xiaoqian held Fang Hui''s shoulder, and said proudly," I''ve cut off a blood vessel at the ''protruding'' part of Sister Hui''s waist, and then I''ve cut off a blood vessel at the ''protrusion'' at her armpit.


    Ling Yan picked up Xiaobao and looked at the pair of beautiful sisters. Ji Xiaoqian was taller than Fang Hui, and Ji Xiaoqian was a goose egg-shaped face, which was described in the book as an elegant and charming Hibiscus face. Fang Hui, on the other hand, had a round apple face, which made people feel both pure and cute.


    A trace of tenderness appeared in Ling Yan''s eyes. Meeting the two girls in this life seemed to be predestined. Ling Yan felt that whether it was Fang Hui or Ji Xiaoqian, both of them had a causal factor in their subconscious mind. Ling Yan looked at Fang Hui and asked gently, "When your Sister Qian was treating you, it must have been painful, right? Because you can''t pass out in the process. "


    Fang Hui had been staring at Ling Yan ever since he came back. Seeing Ling Yan''s gentle gaze on him, he felt sweet. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "It''s painful, but I can endure it. Ling Yan, Qianjie has already told me about the matter between you and Qianjie. If you want to properly love Qianjie, it won''t be easy for Qianjie to do so, she''s been waiting for you for a thousand years! "


    Ji Xiaoqian''s pretty face bloomed when she heard this. She kissed Fang Hui''s pretty face, chuckling, and said, "My Hui''er wants me to suffer a lot. She''s so cute and kind, and she''s also so gentle and considerate. I''m so fortunate to be able to see you as a darling, hehe!"


    Ling Yan moved Xiaobao, who was biting on the bottle, onto his neck. He couldn''t help but feel that whenever he saw Xiaobao, a bottle would jingle in his mouth. Extending both of his hands, he held the two women in his arms and smiled: "You are all my darling pimples. I do not know which generations of meritorious deeds I have learnt, but to have the two of you in this life, I will definitely treat you well. Hui''er, you are currently involved in cultivation. Calming your heart is the most important thing, but you can''t be too hasty. Let nature take its course, if there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask your elder sister.


    Fang Hui whispered in his arms, "I know."


    Ji Xiaoqian pressed her face against Ling Yan''s chest, saying, "Sister Hui, you can''t go to Sunset Planet without a late stage Jindan Stage cultivation. You have to make the best use of your time in cultivation, but you have to relax your mind. After a few days, I will help you build your foundation as soon as I return."


    "I know."


    "Hmm? "Qian''Er, where are you going?"


    "I''m worried about going with you to find some heroes, but I''m worried about you alone." Ji Xiaoqian raised her head and said, "Although your cultivation is very high, but you don''t know much about the world after you go into seclusion for a thousand years. You will definitely encounter a lot of things when you go looking for a talent."


    Ling Yan knew that Ji Xiaoqian meant that he was lacking in experience in this world, but to put it in a better way, he smiled and said, "It''s not like I''m going to stay out here and wander around. I came back after I finished with my work. Hui''er has just started, you being beside her is very important to her. "


    Fang Hui looked up and said, "I think Sister Qian should go with you. Otherwise, it would be hard for you to stay out here by yourself. I''m still learning how to sense the aura in my body, so I don''t have anything to ask you right now. You don''t even know how to use the money yet."


    Ling Yan rubbed his nose and could not help but smile wryly. He did not know much about the denomination of banknotes. Smiling, he said, "It''s not like I''m going on a tour. Why would I use money?" The main reason I won''t let you sister Qian is that she just collected a spiritual equipment and spent a lot of effort. She needs to recuperate and recover so she can''t go out. Qian''Er, normally, I would wish for you to be with me, but you have almost used up all of the primeval essence in your body, and have not fully recovered. It''s not appropriate for you to use any more physical strength, you can stay at home! "


    Actually, Ling Yan didn''t ask Ji Xiaoqian to accompany him for another reason. Lu Renjie''s current condition seemed like a sign of him being possessed, and Ling Yan couldn''t be sure of the degree of danger he was going to face. However, he didn''t want Ji Xiaoqian to take the risk.


    Ji Xiaoqian knew what was going on inside her body. Although she didn''t want to, she knew Ling Yan was right. She knew she wouldn''t agree no matter how hard she tried. "Then I will stay with Hui''er. You should come back early!"


    Ling Yan nodded and smiled. "It''s not like it''s fun out there. I''ll be back early." He bent his head and kissed each of the two girls'' lips. Then, he took Little Treasure from their arms and said, "Baby, big brother is going out to handle some matters. You have to listen to these big sister''s words when you''re at home, do you understand?"


    Little Treasure took the bottle from his mouth and shouted, "Where is big brother going? Will you take the baby? The baby can fly. "


    Ling Yan kissed him on the cheek and smiled, "Baby is talking more and more fluently now, haha, Baby can''t go, Big Brother isn''t home, you have to take good care of the big sisters for Big Brother. If they say bad things about Big Brother, when Big Brother comes back, you can tell Big Brother, okay?"


    Little Treasure''s large eyes flickered a few times as he nodded in agreement. He muttered, "Then come back early, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten."


    Hearing this, the two ladies laughed. Fang Hui hugged and kissed Xiaobao. "You little imp!"


    Ling Yan waved at the three of them, then flew into the air. He turned around and saw the two young masters waving at him with all their might. With a smile, he sent a mental message, "I''ll be going home as soon as possible." The bright sun was hanging above his head, yet he was actually unable to differentiate between north, south, east and west. Ling Yan observed the mountain range that stretched as far as the eye could see from the air, and helplessly landed on the ground, preparing to sit down cross-legged and sense Lu Renjie''s location once again ¡ª


    Right at that moment, Ling Yan sensed a person skipping and walking towards him. He was surprised. Who else but the disciples of his sect would be wandering around in this deep mountain? Furthermore, the disciples of our sect will not leave the array without permission. He scanned it with his divine sense and smiled to himself, "So it''s this girl." The person who came was Hu Qiang.


    As Hu Qiang approached, Ling Yan heard a piece of singing:


    "¡ª I, who became a little fox fairy, standing face to face with you,


    Moonlight footsteps, sound


    I gently place my hand on your shoulder


    I hope you don''t panic because of me


    I will become a little fox fairy and face to face with you


    Moonlight, footsteps, rustling sounds ¡­


    Gently place the tip of your finger on your shoulder


    Well, I''m a little flustered --

 C71

    Ling Yan was stupefied for a moment, he did not expect Hu Qiang to be so charming when he started singing. That round, clear, jade-like voice was gentle and melodious, and every word lingered in one''s heart, entering one''s ears like a young warbler leaving the valley. Like a baby swallow returning to its nest, Ling Yan who did not understand the rhythm of the music actually seemed to be able to understand the mood. The little fox singing the song of the little fox fairy gave Ling Yan a different kind of feeling, in his mind, he actually imagined Hu Qiang knocking on the door of someone else''s thatched cottage in the middle of the night.


    Standing on the side of a huge rock, Ling Yan could see Hu Qiang; however, from Hu Qiang''s angle, unless he paid careful attention, he would not be able to see Ling Yan standing with his arms crossed.


    Hu Qiang, dressed in a loose pink-white dress, gave off an air of elegance and elegance. Perhaps considering the need to climb the mountain, she was wearing a pair of travel shoes that didn''t match her clothes. Following the song, Hu Qiang, holding a small tree branch, danced to the side of the great protective formation. She abruptly stopped her singing, raised her cute little face, and shouted out a voice that did not match her attire: "Open the door, I''m here!" Listening to her words, she often came to this place to eat, drink, and play.


    Suddenly, Hu Qiang said, "Huh?" He turned around to look at where Ling Yan was standing, and took a few steps forward. When he saw Ling Yan, who was standing there with a smile on his face, he cried out in surprise, "Senior, why are you standing here? See the scenery? "


    Ling Yan was a little perturbed. He had already concealed his aura. With Hu Qiang''s cultivation level, which was equivalent to a cultivator in the Fasting Stage, how could she have discovered him? Seeing Hu Qiang walk up to him, he asked in confusion: "Miss Hu, how did you find out I was standing here?"


    Hu Qiang shook her head, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said in a daze: "I don''t know either, I just felt that there was a familiar feeling behind this rock, so I saw senior."


    "A familiar feeling?" Ling Yan was amazed at the demonic cultivator''s keen senses. He had only met her once, yet she had already developed a telepathic perception. This innate talent could be said to be a skill.


    "Yes!" Hu Qiang nodded and said, "If it was some other person with a higher cultivation base hiding behind a rock, I might not have noticed it, but I would have noticed you."


    "Why?" Ling Yan was puzzled. "Why are you the only one who can detect me?"


    After waiting for a while, she clapped her hands and laughed crisply, "I know, when Senior removed the restrictions on my body, you helped me to recover my Yuan Dan. Now, your Yuan Dan contains your true essence, so I can sense you."


    Ling Yan suddenly understood. This made sense. If a demonic cultivator was born with a sharp instinct and could sense a Soul Dividing Stage cultivator at the Fasting Stage, then his talent would be terrifying as well. Nodding, he asked, "Do you come here often to play?"


    That''s right!" "It''s just too far. I rarely come here a few times a year, unlike you guys who can fly a few times a day all of a sudden. I have to run on two legs." "After saying this, Hu Qiang''s face was filled with a depressed look. His face was full of envy, but also a bit angry, as if the old man had unfairly abused her.


    Ling Yan smiled. "If you want to fly, you''ll need to train diligently. I think you should just stay in the sect and cultivate in peace. With your personality, it''s difficult to calm down in the mortal world. It might be beneficial for you if no one in the sect dares to disturb you."


    Hu Qiang pouted his sexy little mouth and muttered, "Wouldn''t that be boring me to death?" He immediately asked, "Senior, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I have something I need to go out for. You can go in!"


    "Ah?" Hehe, Senior, where are you going? Can I come with you? " Hu Qiang was startled, and giggled.


    Ling Yan laughed. "Not good, what I''m doing is a bit urgent. It''s not like you can fly. Haha, go do what you need to do! Goodbye! " His body was about to move ¡ª ¡ª


    "Don''t!" Hu Qiang hastily shouted, "I can''t fly, so you can carry me on your back. I''ve come to find you."


    "What are you looking for me for?" What''s the matter? " Ling Yan couldn''t think of any reason why Hu Qiang would seek him out.


    Hu Qiang''s eyes flashed, his expression a little bashful: "I ¡­ I can''t thank you?" "You ¡­" When he came, he had thought about this reason quite well. As soon as he saw her, he felt as if he had lost all of his confidence. Um, you have raised my cultivation by a lot, my Master told me to thank you! "


    Seeing her expression, Ling Yan knew she was looking for an excuse, and laughed: "I hurt you and I helped you, that''s for sure, so there''s no need to thank me. But come to think of it, if I didn''t hurt you, you wouldn''t have lost your Yuan Dan. "Hehe, go on in!"


    Hu Qiang was anxious, he extended his hand and grabbed Ling Yan''s sleeve, and said: "Can you take me there? That girl, Li Xuan, has been refining some sort of pills with her master all day, and she hasn''t come to find me recently. It''s not convenient for me to look for her, I''m so bored, it''s not like you''ll need to trouble yourself to carry me, I''m begging you! "


    Ling Yan frowned as he gave a wry smile. "It''s not like I''m going out to play. Besides, aren''t you here now?" Isn''t it just right to go find Lixuan? "


    "She went out to gather herbs. Bu Haoqi told me. Look at how pitiful I am. I don''t even have anyone to play with me!"


    Ling Yan saw that she didn''t say anything, and wanted to bring her along with him on the road. "Why do you have to go out with me? what I''m going to do this time-- "


    Hu Qiang''s eyes lit up, and laughed: What''s there to be afraid of in the face of danger? Rest assured! I will not drag you down. " The smile on his face was as bright as the sun, and Ling Yan could not bear to refuse it.


    Seeing that Ling Yan was still thinking about it, Hu Rose''s pretty face changed, and she pouted as she said, "Let me tell you the truth, I just want to go out with you to taste the taste of flying again. I''ve cultivated for so long, and I''ve only been carried away once by my master, that taste is still endless for me. Just take it as a matter of you taking care of me and injuring me, okay? "


    Having said all that, Ling Yan knew that if he didn''t agree to bring her along on the road now, that would be a little ungrateful. Looking at her pitiful expression, he couldn''t bear to refuse anymore, so he said: "Alright, but you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll leave you alone on the road and let you run back." He did not know what would happen if he found Lu Ren Jie, bringing Hu Qiang along was indeed somewhat inconvenient, but after seeing this he could not get rid of it, and could only give a warning.


    "Alright, alright! I will listen to your words. Haha, senior, don''t worry! " Hu Qiang was in high spirits, he ran behind Ling Yan and hugged his neck. Her master had only flown her once, so it wasn''t wrong. However, Xiao Lixuan had often taken her out in the sky to gather medicinal ingredients, and Hu Qiang was the best guide. Because Demonic cultivators were naturally sensitive to rare medicinal ingredients, Xiao Lixuan would bring Hu Qiang along seven to eight times out of ten times.


    The main reason why Hu Rose was so reluctant to follow her was because for the past ten days, she had been constantly thinking about this senior who had injured her. She felt a sense of familiarity from Ling Yan''s body that she had never felt before. When she had a spiritual sense, even if her master was by her side, her master would still be a fox. But her master had told her that her master was only her master, not her mother, that she had picked her up by the stream, and that she was still a young fox at that time.


    Hu Qiang felt a sense of intimacy from Ling Yan. After Ling Yan had helped Hu Qiang to fix the Yuan Dan, that kind of intimacy was different from what his master or Xiao Lixuan had brought him. To be more precise, it was like it came from the depths of his soul.


    Gradually, recalling that she had been upgraded to longing, Hu Qiang became a shrewd person who dared to do whatever he wanted, so he flew to Tibet on a plane and ran into the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. As the saying goes, being early is better than being early. If Hu Qiang had arrived earlier or arrived later, it would have been a while before she could see Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan held on to Hu Qiang''s legs with both hands and smiled helplessly. Fang Hui''s memory of the last time was still fresh in his mind, so he decided to take note of it this time. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he felt a throbbing in his head, which made him feel indescribably depressed. He looked far to the left and knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. Both of his legs slightly bent, and he carried Hu Qiang on his back as he flew into the sky.


    On Xiao Lixuan''s back, not only did she have to operate her martial arts to resist the strong wind blowing against her, she also had to endure the light whistling of the flying sword under her feet. On Ling Yan''s back, however, she could not feel any wind at all, nor could she hear any sound, which was even more comfortable than sitting in the cabin. The speed of the flying was not something to be reckoned with.


    His voice was like the cry of a phoenix or the cry of a crane; it was gentle and clear. As he flew swiftly, a light cry floated past ¡ª ¡ª


    His sword-like eyebrows relaxed, and he calmed down to concentrate on sensing Lu Renjie''s aura. After a while, he turned to Hu Qiang and said, "Little girl, you may have to fly for a while, I want to increase my speed to the limit, so be careful!"


    "Huh?" Hu Qiang was surprised for a moment, and hurriedly pulled back his arm to hug Ling Yan, chuckling. "It''s so comfortable on your back, it''s better than being on Lixuan''s back ¡­ Ah, you can do it, let me experience the thrill of being quick." Head back, spit out fragrant Ding, thought: Fortunately, in time to stop, or else exposed.


    Hu Qiang and Xiao Lixuan were close friends, and with Hu Qiang''s personality, Ling Yan naturally did not believe that Xiao Lixuan did not bring her to fly in the sky. However, he was too lazy to say it and felt the gentleness from his back, and he could not help but think of Fang Hui.


    After flying for nearly an hour, Lu Renjie''s aura seemed to have become clearer. Ling Yan could actually sense a frantic emotion within that aura. He secretly frowned; the exact location of Lu Renjie seemed to still be in an unreachable state in the east. Hu Qiang then remembered and asked, "Senior, where are we going? We''ve already reached the East Sea. "

 C72

    Ling Yan lowered his head and looked down. Behind him, he could vaguely make out the faint outline of land on the surface of the sea. As he flew, he asked, "What kind of place is the East China Sea? Already out of the country? "


    "En!" Hu Qiang replied, "You''ve already traveled across China in this hour, and have now reached the East China Sea. If you continue forward, you''ll reach Japan. Senior, where are you going?"


    "Ahead is Japan?" For Japan, Ling Yan was very impressed, the 1937 Nanjing massacre was done by this insatiable country, born in China, but in the end, it was the source of the backlash, the island was in the sea, the sunrise felt the earliest, it was said to be the nearest to the sun, named "Japan," a paste medicine flag is even more so.


    Ling Yan was filled with loathing towards this country. Not to mention other things, as long as he typed in the Japanese word search name on the website, that obscene image would appear as the main page. It was obvious how absurd the lives of the citizens in this developed country were.


    Ling Yan smiled, saying, "I don''t know where my destination is either, because I''m also looking for it. Did you know that there used to be a disciple of the Karakorum called Lu Ren Jie? "


    "I know!" Hu Qiang said, "He''s a disciple of Daoist Master Qingfeng. We''re still very familiar with each other, but we''ve been missing for almost three hundred years. How come Daoist Master Qingfeng couldn''t find him? Are you looking for Lu Renjie right now?"


    Ling Yan thought to himself: "Taoist Master Qing Feng is probably the nickname of my second brother." I can feel that Lu Renjie''s aura is coming from the east, but I can''t pinpoint his exact location. "


    Hu Qiang said happily, "As long as we can determine the direction, we will definitely be able to find him. What method did you use to find Lu Renjie?" Daoist Master Qingfeng has searched for hundreds of years, but still hasn''t been able to find it! "


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "I''m telling you, you won''t understand. Let''s go to the skies above Japan and try to sense them!" Before Hu Qiang could reply, the speed of her flight suddenly increased, and in a flash, she disappeared, leaving behind only the sound of her scream. Ling Yan carried Hu Qiang on his back, and stood in the air above the island of Japan, looking down at the island below. The island below was long and narrow, as if it was possible for the sea to wash over it, and he could not help but think: "Living in such a narrow place, how can one''s mental state be high! "No wonder they have such a strong sense of aggression ¡ª" Ling Yan was not unreasonable. He used the fish in the water as an analogy: a fish that grew in a pond. Its body was plump, juicy, and delicate. Those who came to the market to ask for fish were all aware of this. They were all talking about the same thing.


    Hu Qiang climbed onto Ling Yan''s back and looked down. "There''s Japan down there. How are you feeling?"


    Ling Yan didn''t need to sense anything since he was above the island. He pointed to a point near the sea in the middle of the island and said, "There''s a snow-covered mountain there. The aura of a hero comes from within the mountain."


    Hu Qiang followed the direction of Ling Yan''s finger and looked over, saying in a sweet voice, "That is Japan''s Fuji Mountain, and also a world-famous mountain. Hu Qiang looked in the direction of Ling Yan''s finger, and said in a sweet voice," That is Japan''s Fuji Mountain, and also a world-famous mountain, and I''ve visited many places in the past.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh, "How would I know what he''s hiding for? Isn''t he going to ask him?" "Hahaha!" Hu Qiang has been in human form for hundreds of years. With her active personality, she has visited all the famous monuments in the world. Ling Yan was not surprised by her visit to Mount Fuji.


    If the two of them descended just like that, even if ordinary people could not see their figures, they would probably be able to see the traces left behind by the gas. Ling Yan did not want to cause any fuss, so he turned around and said, "Girl, come with me. We''re going down now."


    "Huh?" Hu Rose''s pretty face reddened as she said in doubt, "If you''re going to go down, then go down. What do you want me to do in your arms?" He didn''t understand what it had to do with her being in his arms.


    Ling Yan explained with a smile, "If we don''t want any ordinary people to see our figures, we''ll have to descend at the speed of teleportation. If you hang on to my back, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch us.


    Hu Qiang hesitated for a moment, but deep down, she was actually happy to be carried by Ling Yan. However, she was a girl, how could she just let others hug her? She had never had a boyfriend before!


    Seeing her dawdling, Ling Yan let go of Hu Qiang''s legs, and suddenly turned around. With one hand on Hu Qiang''s thighs, and the other on her back, Ling Yan held Hu Qiang in his arms.


    Towards Hu Qiang, Ling Yan did not know what he was thinking. Although they were embracing each other and Hu Qiang''s soft body was rubbing against his, he could not muster up any feelings for her. He did not want Fang Hui or Ji Xiaoqian to hug either of them, so he had an inexplicable urge.


    Before Hu Qiang could react, Ling Yan had already tightly hugged her. Her cherry lips had already touched Ling Yan''s face, leaving a mark on it. She couldn''t help but blush as she coquettishly said, "You ¡­ Senior, why are you like this? "I ¡­" A pair of jade-like hands, showing the white color of a lotus, was raised. She didn''t know whether to put it down or punch Ling Yan to vent her anger.


    A strange and intoxicating fragrance wafted into Ling Yan''s nose, and he could not help but suck in a few deep breaths. He smiled and asked, "What about me? Me?" You have to listen to me when you come out, and you still need a few hours at night. I can''t wait any longer. "


    The closer they got to Lu Renjie, the clearer the feeling became, and the crazier the feeling became. It would take a few more hours until nightfall, and Ling Yan had a feeling that Lu Renjie was in a dire situation. He had to go down as soon as possible and find out what was going on.


    When Hu Qiang heard this, she could not help but think about it. Her face was as red as a red apple, and she thought to herself, "I''m going to die. Why do I have to say it in my arms for a few hours tonight? We can''t wait any longer, you can''t say more than that, you''ll die if you say more than that!" Ling Yan was actually too embarrassed to say a word, and could only roll his eyes.


    Ling Yan saw that her face was as red as a fire, and could only laugh when he hugged her. "If you call me senior, then I''ll take you as a junior. What''s wrong with you being held by me? Hehe, your face is as red as a monkey''s butt."


    "Hmph, let''s talk about the time of birth. I still don''t know who will be the first to be born!" Hu Rose angrily snorted.


    "Then why do you call me senior so smoothly?"


    "I ¡­ you are Adept Qingfeng and their senior apprentice-brother. I call you that out of politeness. You ¡­"


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yan laughed, "Alright, little girl, then don''t call me senior from now on. The generations in the cultivation world are always a mess, so let''s each go our separate ways. According to appearance, you''re only around 17 or 18 years old right now. Just call me big brother from now on, okay?" Ling Yan also didn''t want to be called by Hu Qiang as'' senior ''by'' senior ''. He felt as if he were an illusion, as if he were an old geezer.


    Hu Qiang immediately turned around to look at Ling Yan, his small face showing an extremely serious expression. "Are you for real?"


    "What''s so good about talking to you?"


    "Hee hee, there''s nothing good in calling me big brother. It''s very sweet."


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Big brother!" Ling Yan felt his entire body go numb as he listened to her sweet and greasy voice. He thought to himself, "As expected of a fox who turned around and came here. Not only is she beautiful, her voice is also full of allure." If it was any other cultivator below the Nascent Soul Stage who heard that sweet call, they would probably fall in love with it and enter a trance or hallucination, because Hu Qiang had unknowingly used his innate talent ¨C Charm.


    To mortals, it could form a fox''s voice that could captivate souls and take their lives. Perhaps this is the reason, Hu Qiang in the secular world, afraid of unintentionally hurt others, out of the idea of not seeking trouble, will not fake others, over time has developed a domineering and forceful character.


    Hu Rose felt a bit ashamed when she saw Ling Yan holding her in his arms and looking at her up till now, her expression and eyes were still bright and clear, her expression and eyes never showing the slightest hint of haziness, and her body had always kept a low profile.


    Ling Yan saw that Hu Qiang had been frowning and looking at him ever since he called out to her, and laughed: "What''s wrong? After calling him big brother, he didn''t feel like it was worth it? "Hur hur, alright, hold tight, your speed will be very fast."


    Hu Qiang lightly hugged Ling Yan with her jade arms, gently shook her head, and whispered into Ling Yan''s ears: "You made me call you big brother before I even had the chance, why would I feel that it wasn''t worth it? I only hope that you can treat me as your sister, brother, because in this world, other than Master, I don''t have any other family members, and Master is someone I haven''t seen in a long time. I''ve lived that lonely life for hundreds of years, and I really hope that someone will care about me, love me, and help me feel less lonely ¡­ "


    The helpless tears of Hu Qiang made Ling Yan''s heart tremble, and in his mind, he saw Hu Qiang jumping and singing along with the tree branches in front of the Protector Sect. He did not expect that behind this cheerful figure was hidden an indescribable loneliness and helplessness, and he could not help but hug Hu Qiang tighter, consoling him in a gentle voice, "Girl, you won''t be lonely in the future. Big Brother will care about you, come, hug me tight!"

 C73

    Ling Yan held Hu Qiang''s hand for a while, then softly shouted, "Green light flashed, leaving behind a shadow in the original location." Before the shadow had even dissipated, Ling Yan held Hu Qiang and appeared on top of the snow-covered peak of Fuji Mountain, but their feet were still about a foot away from the snow.


    On the silver mountain, the terrain might be uneven, and in front of the two of them was a huge volcanic crater left behind by a volcanic eruption. However, the snow-white surface of the mountain did not have the slightest trace of human activity, not even the footprints of animals or birds could be seen. Ling Yan considered that if the two of them were to suddenly appear on the mountain and be caught by a civilian satellite, it might not be a small sensation.


    Looking at the pale face of Hu Rose in her arms, she knew that the sudden drop in speed had caused her discomfort. Her right palm channeled her true essence into her back, while at the same time she released her divine sense to scout around the whole mountaintop, searching for the most suitable place to enter.


    While being carried by Ling Yan to the snowy surface, Hu Qiang felt dizzy and nauseous all over. Feeling the warm flow of input from the palm behind her, Hu Qiang''s heart was filled with the warmth of affection. She lifted her head and asked: "Bro, have you found Lu Renjie''s exact location yet?"


    Ling Yan nodded. "Yes, there are many openings on the surface of Mount Fuji, but none of them can lead directly to the inside. We have to make our own way in."


    "How do I open the way? Dig into the ground? " Hu Qiang opened his eyes wide in curiosity as he asked.


    Ling Yan looked at the snow below him and said, "Mount Fuji was a large volcano that erupted all year round in ancient times, but later on the rocks beneath it changed, preventing the magma from rising. As years passed, the bottom of Mount Fuji was covered all year round by snow, but because this mountain was once a volcano, the layers of earth and rock within the mountain became a lot more loose.


    When his spiritual sense had scanned the entire mountain just now, he had already known the structure of the soil in the mountain, and he had also clearly investigated Lu Renjie''s situation. Although he had never seen the bloody body before, he knew that Lu Renjie was probably the only one with a bad condition.


    Ling Yan''s heart felt a little heavy. Devils were not allowed to appear in this world, because other than the instincts of slaughter and devouring, he would not think about anything else. If Lu Renjie was invaded by the devil to a certain extent, then the only thing he could do was to personally wipe out his life. Otherwise, it would be hard to get rid of all evil.


    Hu Qiang also looked at the bottom of his feet and asked, "Then are we going to go in through the volcano?"


    Ling Yan took a deep breath and calmed his mind. If there was nothing that could be done, it would only cause Lu Renjie to disappear, making the pain of his second brother''s brother''s death seem insignificant compared to the pain of raising a demon. He shook his head and said, "No, if we enter the volcano through the bottom of our feet, it would be easy for us to be detected by a satellite." He tightened his arms and ordered Hu Qiang, "Hug Big Brother tightly!"


    Hu Qiang pouted, he thought that he had come down to help him move his muscles, but from the looks of it, he still felt that he was unnecessary, and realised that he had indeed made things inconvenient for his big brother, but his cultivation was deep and it did not matter.


    Ling Yan circulated his Quintessential Essence and wrapped himself and Hu Qiang within it, forming a translucent green protective barrier around his body. Then, he flew out of the black flying sword. Only at the sight of this black sword did he remember the name of this sword.


    With a thought, the black sword flew out of Ling Yan''s hand and hovered at his side. A black shadow flashed, and the sword''s body swelled to several times its original size, turning into a mighty greatsword that glowed with a black light. With a crisp sword hum, nineteen identical black swords that were twice the size of its original size appeared around the huge black sword.


    Ling Yan formed a seal with his right hand and sent green primeval essence into the gigantic black sword in the middle. The black sword began to slowly spin with a hum, and the nineteen black swords that seemed to be materialized around it also started to spin faster and faster. When the sword formation turned into a black ring with the sound of wind, the seal seal in Ling Yan''s hand changed into another position, and continuously sent three streams of primeval essence into the gigantic sword in the middle.


    The rapidly spinning sword formation trembled, causing a black shadow to fall towards the snow. With a "pu" sound, the sword formation broke through the snow, creating a neat round hole of 1.5 meters in diameter.


    Hu Qiang looked at the hole opened by the sword formation and trembled slightly. She was stunned for a moment before sighing, "I really envy you cultivators. You can even use weapons, and make the weapons do a lot of things. We demonic cultivators, aside from our own bodies, are not allowed to use any weapons."


    While controlling the sword formation to descend downwards, Ling Yan asked, "What''s the difference between demonic elementals'' demon elemental energy and a cultivator''s true elemental energy? It''s also a product of the condensation of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Why can''t the demonic spiritual energy fuse with the weapon? "


    Cultivators could use weapons and usually infuse their true energy into the weapon. Powerful weapons could also act as a link between the weapon''s intent and itself. This way, the weapon could be used like an arm and a finger, multiplying the power of the user. No matter what kind of weapon it was, the demonic energy couldn''t be infused into the weapon. If the demonic energy was infused forcefully, the only result would be damage to the weapon. Therefore, even if the demonic cultivators were given an immortal equipment, they could only use it as a kitchen knife.


    Hu Qiang curled his sexy lips and snorted: "Who knows! I heard that Ancestor Xiong had also asked big brother about your mother, but your mother didn''t know the whole story, she said. In the cultivation world, as far as she knows, there are only immortal artifacts used by the immortals, demons used by the devils in the demonic world, and ghosts used by the spirits in the Nether Realm. However, I''ve never heard of anyone in the demonic world that used a demon artifact, hmph! "I don''t know what the rules of this world are, but everyone can use their weapons. Only us Demonic cultivators have to fight with bare hands. Big Bro, tell me, what kind of broken rules are these?"


    Ling Yan blinked his eyes in disbelief. He still hadn''t reached that level yet, and was still unable to comprehend the profoundness of that level.


    Hu Qiang suddenly smiled, and her beautiful face immediately became unbearably beautiful. She only stared at Ling Yan with a coquettish smile, but didn''t say anything. Ling Yan was baffled by her laughter. He glanced at her for a moment, then focused on controlling the sword formation that was already a thousand meters deep into the mountain, waiting for her to continue. After a while, she smiled and said, "Girl, why are you looking at me like that and not saying anything?


    Hu Qiang''s delicate arms tightened around Ling Yan''s neck, and with a light laugh, she said, "I''ll beg of you for a favor, but now is not the time. I''ll tell you about it after this, hehe!"


    Ling Yan didn''t take her request seriously at all. In any case, as long as it was within his capabilities, he would definitely do his best to help her. Smiling, he said, "I don''t know what ideas you have in mind, but as long as Big Bro can do it, I''ll definitely do everything in my power to help you."


    "Really?"


    Ling Yan nodded. Although she didn''t have much contact with Hu Qiang, she knew that she was a kind-hearted and straightforward person, and that she couldn''t hide her true nature. Her sweet and innocent character was slowly accepted by Ling Yan and accepted by him as one of the people he cared about.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that Hu Qiang''s life caused Ling Yan to feel sympathy, or perhaps it was due to his good impression of the Demonic Cultivator, or perhaps he felt that Hu Qiang had become dependent on him. However, regardless of the reason, there was one feeling that was real, and that was that Hu Qiang gave Ling Yan an indescribable feeling of kinship within his heart.


    "Brother, you''re too awesome!" Hu Qiang cried out happily, and with a "bada" sound, he smelt a fragrant scent on Ling Yan''s cheek.


    Ling Yan laughed. "Don''t be happy too early, I still don''t know what your request is! "Come on, hold on tight. Let''s go down." As he said that, he waved his hand and placed thirteen mid-grade crystals beside the cave entrance, and set up a simple stealth barrier. His figure flashed, and he carried Hu Qiang into the cave.


    Hu Qiang, who was rapidly descending, curiously looked at the cave walls that were rising at the same speed, and whispered into Ling Yan''s ear, "Where are the mud and stones inside the cave?" The 1.5 meter round hole led straight to the foot of the mountain. The packed mud and stone capacity, measured in cubic meters, was close to 10,000 cubic meters. It was enough to build a small highway, but now it was nowhere to be seen, leaving only the straight downwards hole.


    Ling Yan controlled the direction of the sword formation and replied, "All of the mud and stone had been crushed by the sword formation and compressed into the walls of the cavern. Ha, the sword formation has been broken through."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sped up his descent. With the help of their cultivation bases, they could clearly see that they were standing in a huge tunnel. The tunnel was naturally formed, with a height of about four to five meters, the higher it was, the narrower it became; the width of the tunnel varied from left to right and the width of the tunnel was about the size of a room, but only one person could walk through the narrow tunnel.


    The walls of the cave were wet and full of moss. From time to time there would be drops of water dripping from the walls into the puddles on the ground. It was more appropriate to call this passage a crevice than a tunnel.


    Ling Yan put Hu Qiang down, sheathed his black sword, which had returned to its original form, and used the Voice Transmission Technique to speak, "Don''t make any noise, Lu Renjie is just around the bend in front, follow me closely!" As he spoke, he walked forward. Hu Qiang followed closely behind. After walking around two hundred meters on the uneven ground, he came to a stop around a rock protruding horizontally. Unable to detect his presence, Hu Qiang''s nose nearly bumped into Ling Yan''s back.


    Out of curiosity, he used his hand to support Ling Yan''s arm. Looking forward, he was stunned ¡ª


    The stone cave was dozens of meters tall, and its area was estimated to be the size of a football field. The surrounding walls were glowing with a green light, and although the entire cave wasn''t very bright, it was still big enough to see everything.

 C74

    On the opposite side of the two of them, in a corner of the cave, floated a large, rolling cloud of black smoke. From within the smoke came a low moan, as if it were the voice of a wounded beast in pain licking at its wounds.


    Ling Yan turned around and set up a defensive barrier around Hu Qiang, because once the two of them separated, the protective barrier surrounding Hu Qiang would disappear. Ling Yan transmitted his voice back, "Girl, you stay here for now. Don''t make any noise. I''ll go and investigate."


    Hu Qiang knew that she could only watch from the sidelines, so she nodded her head, and replied, "Big bro, be careful, devils rarely appear, and we do not understand them. I think that the smoke is not normal, so try your best not to let the smoke get too close to you."


    Ling Yan nodded her head to indicate that she was relieved. She took a glance at her surroundings, and after confirming that there was no other potential threat, her body floated one meter above the ground towards the rolling smoke.


    When he was three meters away from the smoke, Ling Yan stopped. Just now, when he observed from a distance, in addition to the dim light in the cave, the smoke had looked black, but now that he got closer, he realized that the smoke was blood-red, and it was also emitting an extremely unpleasant smell of blood. The moans coming from it were even clearer now, sometimes higher, sometimes lower.


    Ling Yan raised his right arm and slowly struck the smoke, but along with this seemingly weak strike, the smoke was blown to the side as if it was blown by a gentle breeze, revealing the source of the low moaning sound ¡ª ¡ª a vague, burly, human-shaped object.


    The humanoid body was red all over. It was wrapped up by some thick blood-red liquid and was floating and sinking in the air. From time to time, it would twist around to pick up the liquid and slowly put it into its mouth.


    Looking at the humanoid shape in front of him, Ling Yan had already confirmed that Lu Renjie''s body was almost completely demonized. The bloody body of 2.23 meters tall was obviously caused by the devil''s thickening bones, which then caused the skin to tear. Looking at the scene, apart from being destroyed, Ling Yan also silently rejoiced that he did not bring his second brother here.


    "Cultivators?" A hoarse voice came out from the devil''s mouth that Lu Renjie had turned into, followed by a wild laughter that sounded like the breaking of a gong: "Heh heh heh, the Demon God is helping me! At this crucial moment, he actually gave me such a great tonic. Thank you, gods of the demonic world! "Gaga ~ ~"


    Ling Yan frowned slightly. In his heart, he had always believed that Lu Renjie had accidentally caused his cultivation to go berserk, and had coincidentally been invaded by the devil barrier, resulting in him being in the most miserable state for cultivators. He had turned into a devil without the connection between the Devil and the Devil World, suffering torturous suffering in the mortal world.


    Seeing the devil that could speak, Ling Yan knew that Lu Renjie did not go berserk, but rather had his body invaded and fused by an invisible devil that came out of nowhere. This was because if he went berserk for a certain period of time, Lu Renjie''s mind would go into a coma and all his actions would be instinctive and he would not speak at all. A surge of anger rose up in Ling Yan''s heart.


    He coldly looked at the floating devil and asked, "You belong to the demon realm, why would you appear in the cultivation world? There is a passage that connects to the Demon World? " The known universe planes were divided into six dimensions, namely the God Realm, Immortal World, Devil Realm, Demon World, Nether Realm, and Cultivation World. Other than these six dimensions, there was no other Mortal World or Worldly, because cultivators originated from the secular world, thus the mortal world was also known as the Cultivation World.


    "I tell you, does it make any difference to you?"


    Ling Yan said, "Yes! "At the very least, you made me die in peace!"


    "Hehe, I won''t let you die in peace. The more painful your death is, the heavier the grievances will be after death, and swallowing it up like this, the more beautiful it will be. Hehe, you really are throwing yourself at hell!" While laughing maniacally, he had already approached Ling Yan. However, his face was covered in blood and his expression could not be seen. He thought that this expression was like a cat playing with mice. In his heart, he believed that he had done whatever he wanted in this world. From the moment the passageway appeared, the devil had already considered himself the ruler of the world.


    Ling Yan put down his hands as he said coldly, "If you don''t say it, then don''t say anything in the future!" He pushed out his right palm and a green shadow appeared, slowly approaching the devil. Without waiting for the devil''s palm to hit him, his figure flashed and appeared above the devil''s head. He then threw a punch that brought along the might of wind and thunder.


    The devil did not even spare a glance at Ling Yan''s incoming palm attack, but he was surprised at Ling Yan''s speed. Just as he managed to dispel the power of his palm, he raised his head and, with a muffled thud, was hit in the face by Ling Yan''s fist. With a loud boom, the devil fell to the ground.


    He shook his body, and the thick, bloody substance on his body was actually slowly absorbed into his body, revealing his visible flesh. The surface of his skin was covered with horrifying wounds with varying depths, such as the thickness of his fingers, and the greatest wound was the terrible gash on his back, from his neck to his buttocks. This gash was equivalent to splitting his body into two halves, with a terrifying row of spine hidden inside, and his thigh covered with gaping wounds caused by the expansion of his abdominal bones.


    None of the skin wounds were moving outwards, and they were all shrinking to the sides. The blood vessels, meridians, and muscles could clearly be seen from the inside. Although his body was badly mutilated a moment ago, at least the blood had covered the cracks on his skin and turned blood-red. Although it looked disgusting, it was still tolerable, and now that Ling Yan saw this horrendous hole that looked like a piece of rags, he could not bear to look at it any longer. At the same time, the grief and indignation in his heart became even more intense, as a Kunlun disciple had actually been reduced to such a miserable state by this devil.


    The devil shouted, "You infuriate me! I will put you in a life and death dilemma, and finally devour your life force, leaving you not even qualified to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Ahh!


    Ling Yan''s expression was as cold as ice as he looked down upon the devil, sneering, "Do you know who the body you''ve fused with is?"


    "Who cares who this brat is, you are dead today. When I swallow your nascent soul into my stomach and you go and reminisce with him, this little brat will give way to his Sea of Consciousness and give up."


    Lu Renjie''s body had been possessed by the devil for hundreds of years, but his mind was still stuck in the depths of his sea of consciousness, unyielding even when he tried to defend himself. His willpower and perseverance could not be compared to that of an ordinary person''s, and he swore to himself in his heart, "Renjie, even if Uncle-Master is risking his life, he will rescue you today."


    The Demon clapped his hands, and a large machete formed from Blood Qi appeared in his hand. He raised his head and shouted, "Your time of death has come!" Clutching the handle of the saber with both hands, he swung the saber downwards at Ling Yan with a distance of five to six meters between them. A blood-red saber shadow rushed out from the blade, instantly becoming a huge saber over ten feet long and rapidly chopping down at Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan dodged the giant blade, and with a flash of green light, he arrived behind the devil''s back and threw a punch. The power of this punch was much stronger than the one just now, and the tip of the fist was actually glowing faintly with green light. The Demon''s reaction was not slow either. He turned around to block the attack with his blade, smiling sinisterly as he raised his left leg and kicked.


    Ling Yan knew that his physical body could not be compared to the demon''s physical body. If he took each of them, he would definitely be at a disadvantage, so he sidestepped and dodged the devil''s lightning-like kick, then he twisted his left arm and slammed his elbow into the devil''s abdomen. Along with a loud howl, the devil was sent flying more than a dozen meters away, and his huge body fell from the sky. When Ling Yan reappeared, he was already in front of the demon''s massive body.


    He turned his head and saw the sudden change in the situation. It was too late to fly up into the air or dodge to the left or right, he had barely managed to block the attack with his blade. With a loud "boom", the devil howled miserably as if he was an arrow leaving the side of a mountain as he shot towards the opposite cliff wall, and with another loud bang, the devil''s entire body sank half a meter into the cliff wall.


    Ling Yan looked at the human-shaped hole, and knew that the devil would not die that easily. Just as he moved forward, he heard a loud "wow" sound, and the devil rushed out from the wall, howling, "This is so infuriating!"


    Ling Yan coldly snorted. He placed his palms together and a fist-sized green translucent true essence ball appeared between his palms. He thought to himself, "I didn''t use it to my heart''s content when I sparred with you. Now I''ll test its might." He waved his hand and the ball of true essence shot out a wisp of blue light towards the demon that was rushing towards him in the air.


    Although he did not know what it was, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. Opening his mouth, a blood-red mist gushed out, enveloping the green light ball, and he himself landed on the ground a few dozen feet away. He hated this cultivator to the core and vowed that he would turn this cultivator into ashes today.

 C75

    In order to fully possess Lu Renjie''s body, the devil would have to first occupy the Sea of Consciousness hidden deep in Lu Renjie''s mind. Unfortunately, Lu Renjie''s will was extremely firm, and he had been fighting against the devil for the past few hundred years, and he had always kept a trace of clarity in his heart, as well as the soul imprint that was hidden in the Sea of Consciousness where he used to guard the Spiritual Altar. Lu Renjie firmly believed that as long as he could persevere, his Master would one day find him and at that time, he would be saved.


    At this moment, his expression was twisted, and his anger had reached its peak. He opened his hands, and a stench of blood-red smoke erupted from the cracks on the surface of his skin, instantly covering his entire body. The blood-red smoke expanded at an extremely fast speed, but in the blink of an eye, a radius of ten meters around the Demon''s head was covered with a rolling mist of blood.


    At the same time, there were shouts coming from the blood mist. The devil howled from the blood mist, "Die you brat!" With a loud howl from the devil, the howls from the blood mist became even louder. The blood mist then clashed violently, and a few malevolent-looking demons rushed towards Ling Yan.


    At this moment, the green ball of light enveloped by the blood mist let out a muffled sound, and a flash of light, and exploded. Immediately, the electric snakes in the sky began to spread out in all directions, and the blood mist that had enveloped the ball of light immediately disappeared without a trace, and the moment the blood mist was affected by the electric light, it disappeared without a trace. Once the ball of light exploded, half of the blood mist of the demon was gone, and the few little demon heads that had rushed out of the blood mist did not even have time to cry out in pain before they all turned into pools of blood, reverting back to their original state.


    Ling Yan was also secretly surprised that the true essence within his core could actually do such a great damage to the demons. Seeing that the effect was not bad, he immediately threw another pill at the devil''s blood mist. The devil who was hidden in the blood mist had yet to recover from his shock, and when he saw that another pill had been thrown in, he roared in fear and hurriedly jumped out of the blood mist, fleeing towards the blood mist in the corner of the cave.


    Unconsciously, Ling Yan felt that the blood mist in the corner was a little strange. The devil had escaped to the corner. Was he not afraid that he would be thrown another one? With a thought, the black sword left his body, and with a burst of sword whistling sound, the black sword appeared in front of the demon as it fled.


    Since the body of the devil was that of Lu Renjie, even if the devil couldn''t save Lu Renjie''s life, he had to at least bring the intact corpse of Lu Renjie to Wu Qi''s heart. This would prevent a calamity from befalling upon him in the future, and when he heard that Lu Renjie''s consciousness was still locked in his sea of consciousness, Ling Yan was even more afraid of releasing the black sword.


    Taking advantage of the Demon''s stagnant momentum, Ling Yan shot a ball of true essence into the blood fog in the corner. At this time, the blood fog released by the Demon gave off a loud explosive sound, and from the blood fog came a flash of lightning. A burst of ghostly wails sounded out, and the Little Demons, who hadn''t been able to withdraw yet, were the first to suffer.


    At this time, he was neither moving forward nor retreating. Looking at the electric sparks that were still scattering everywhere, the devil''s face was full of fear, he did not understand how this cultivator in front of him could have such a thing that made him feel inborn fear. The devil knew that if these electric sparks touched him, his end would be very miserable, not much worse than his death.


    Another explosive sound rang out, and before the sparks of lightning had even disappeared, an even bigger ball of lightning appeared in the corner, immediately causing the electric snakes to scurry around. The blood fog rapidly melted ¡ª the devil felt despair, this cultivator had a ball of light that could wipe out his soul.


    He thought that he should have been blessed by the devil gods, and that he should be the one who deserved the good fortune. Coming to this world, he could plunder life energy without restraint, and after his power greatly increased, he could then return to the demon realm to fight for supremacy. As soon as the devil arrived in the cultivation world, he bumped into Lu Renjie who was collecting refining materials. Cultivators were one of the best supplements for the demons in the world of demons, so the devil naturally wouldn''t let go of such a delicious food. The devil caught Lu Renjie and carried him back to his lair.


    Lu Renjie knew that he would not end up well among the devils. While he was being captured by the devils, he sent his consciousness into his sea of consciousness and sealed himself away. He gave up the right to fight with the devils over his body and retained his consciousness, hoping that one day his master would come to his rescue. The Sea of Consciousness was especially important, it was the main focus of the human spirit. If the devil wanted to take this body as his own, he first had to erase Lu Ren''s mind consciousness and let his soul take over the Sea of Consciousness, which was the only way to be able to use this body that had possessed him at ease and control the power of his cultivation without any hindrance.


    However, when he tried to erase Lu Renjie''s mind consciousness, he discovered that Lu Renjie had long since sealed his sea of consciousness. It was not difficult for the Demon General to forcibly occupy his sea of consciousness with the strength of the Demon General''s cultivation, but right now, the devil only had a demon''s body, and his cultivation was only at 30% of his usual peak. Although Lu Renjie''s cultivation was not as strong as his, he was still a Spirit Destruction Realm cultivator who had cultivated for more than a hundred years.


    The devil thought of all sorts of ways to not be able to succeed. He could only fuse with Lu Renjie''s body first, with the demon soul occupying his dantian while the devil soul could only linger around his body. On Lu Renjie''s body, the devil realized that this world was not that weak and did not dare to take life energy. He cultivated in the cave, preparing to raise his cultivation level to take over Lu Renjie''s cultivation before going out to devour him. At that time, restoring his cultivation base would be just around the corner.


    Unable to occupy Lu Renjie''s sea of consciousness, he was unable to control the various parts of his body as he wished. The cracks on the surface of his skin had yet to heal as well, and as the devil fused with his body, it naturally took over the sensory and nervous system in his body. The cracks in his skin brought him endless suffering, and the hatred towards Lu Renjie increased, but he could not do anything about it.


    In the eyes of the devil, the arrival of a cultivator was more precious than anything else. As long as he swallowed the Yuan Dan inside the dantian of a cultivator, he would be able to break through the defense of the Sea of Consciousness in his brain. As long as the devil soul occupied the Sea of Consciousness, the internal structure of the skin would be able to easily combine together, and those wounds would naturally heal, and he wouldn''t have to suffer any more.


    It was just that he did not think that he would actually find a magic treasure on him that could counter the devils of the demonic world ¡ª he had treated the green ball of true essence as a magic treasure. He regretted coming to the cultivation world. If he was in the demonic world, he would have been able to survive even if he lost the most, but he didn''t expect that he would be destroyed in body and spirit. The body he possessed seemed to be closely related to the person in front of him.


    With a thought, Ling Yan shot another palm-sized true essence ball into the corner. He had a feeling that there was something special about that corner; he would first place a true essence ball there. The process of extracting true essence from the core to form a true essence ball was simple and fast, and the true essence in the core was inexhaustible; there was as much as one wanted. Ling Yan casually found another use of the true essence ball ¡ª he could control the time when it exploded with his will, and with just a thought, the true essence ball would firmly stay in the corner. The blue sphere was like a demonic god staring at him, unable to calm himself for even a moment.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a howl, the devil raised the blood-red Demon Saber high in the air and chopped down at Ling Yan. His body shook, and a burst of ghost wails and wolf howls sounded out, as dozens of little devils emerged from his body and rushed towards Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan realized that the little devil wanted to disturb him so that he could use his Zhen Yuan Sphere to wrap around himself. Sneering coldly, his figure flashed and blurred, leaving behind only a series of afterimages as nine Ling Yan appeared, surrounding the demon and his puppets. With a loud shout, the nine Ling Yan''s palms struck out in unison, causing the Little Devil to scream out loud as one of the Ling Yan behind the demon suddenly leaped up and pounced at the demon that was slashing the air with his blade.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After being hit three times consecutively, the Demon let out a miserable howl and shot out. At this moment, the other eight Ling Yan''s figures disappeared. Ling Yan was just about to release his true essence ball to destroy the little devil, who had died in the palm attack, but was stopped by the demon who was still flying in the air. He knew that although the demon cried out loudly from his own attack, it could not actually hurt the devil''s soul within his body.


    Ling Yan said fiercely: "I don''t believe it ¡­" Halfway through his sentence, he stopped abruptly, it would be easy to beat him to death, but Lu Renjie would also end up playing with him. As for the devil, Ling Yan knew nothing about it, the only thing he could do now was try his best to attack the devil and make it go crazy, then find an opening to find an opportunity. As soon as he made up his mind, Ling Yan grabbed a green light and threw it at the demon who had just stood up.

 C76

    As the devil saw Ling Yan lunge towards it, it furiously roared and swung the blood-red blade in its hand towards Ling Yan ¡ª


    Ling Yan waved his hand, and a black sword appeared in his hand. The black sword emitted a loud sound, and transformed into a three feet wide sword shield. Hiding behind the sword shield, he directly struck the devil. He could only angrily dodge it. However, before he had retreated two zhang, Ling Yan had already appeared beside him like a shadow ¡ª ¡ª the surrounding spatial energy surged, and Ling Yan''s leg, which carried a thousand kilograms of force, had already struck the devil''s waist. "Peng", the devil''s head howled miserably as it shot out, and before the devil could even stop screaming, Ling Yan''s figure had already appeared above the devil''s head. With a fierce palm strike, Ling Yan could only push the devil''s head down to the ground. What should he do?


    The devil let out a beast like howl, and fell straight down from the top of the cave. Halfway down, the strength in his body was already surging, and gravel and stones were flying all over the place ¡ª


    Ling Yan raised his head and gazed at the Devil that was diving faster and faster, and his aura was getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, he remembered the first time he saw Hu Qiang, the scene where he beat up Hu Qiang until he was half dead, as well as the words that Wu Qi had said. He took a deep breath and called out the true essence in the core to wait for the best moment to attack.


    An anxious and clear voice appeared in his mind, "Brother, what are you doing? "Be careful ¡ª ¡ª" Hu Qiang, who had been watching from the entrance of the cave, couldn''t help but send a sound transmission to Ling Yan when he saw the devil. The devil''s aura, which was continuously increasing in strength as he descended, was enough to make Hu Qiang tremble with fear, and when he saw his brother looking up at him without moving, he couldn''t help but panic. He knew that any interference from his big brother and the devil might bring harm to his big brother, but he couldn''t help but send a message to Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan saw that the Demon''s violent attack was only three meters away from him. With a loud shout, the punch that he had been accumulating power for so long struck upwards at an unparalleled speed, and with a "boom" sound, the Demon flew backwards with a muffled groan from the explosive energy. Ling Yan''s clothes were completely torn apart from the impact of the attack, and was also sent flying into the air by the raging energy.


    Ling Yan could only feel the aura in his body churning as he adjusted his breathing and pulled his foot out of the ground. Only then did he realize that he was completely naked. Ling Yan shot a sidelong glance in Hu Qiang''s direction, and silently turned his body to the side. This was still better than facing Hu Qiang head on. He rolled his eyes, not knowing what to do.


    When Hu Qiang saw Ling Yan''s mother look at him, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she laughed so much that she started to lean forward and lean backwards. When she saw Ling Yan leaning over so that she wouldn''t see his f * cking sloppy body, she started to laugh so hard that she couldn''t even cover her stomach.


    At this moment, Ling Yan didn''t even have the strength to laugh wryly. He didn''t even know where to put his hands, and when he raised his head to look at the demon lying tens of meters away, he suddenly had a bad premonition: with the devil''s level of resistance to blows, his attack with all his might definitely wouldn''t have rendered him immobile. The true essence that had invaded his body would have restricted his movement a little, preventing him from being immobile and even more so from fainting. It was impossible for him to die. The only thing left was for the devil to feign death.


    You want to feign your death and seize the opportunity to launch a surprise attack? Ling Yan thought to himself, the devil isn''t that childish, is he? Extending his divine sense to scan the demon''s brain, Ling Yan''s expression immediately changed as he angrily shouted, "Demon, you dare!"


    The white shadow appeared beside the devil in a flash. It immediately sat down cross-legged and pressed its forehead with its hand. Following that, its consciousness entered the devil''s brain ¡ª


    At this moment, there was a black and a white soul entangling with each other in his dark sea of consciousness. The black spirit body was clearly much larger than the white spirit body, and now, it was steadily gaining the upper hand while the white spirit body was moving slower and slower, from the initial entanglement to fleeing. The small space in the sea of consciousness was only this small, and was about to be devoured by the black spirit body.


    At this critical moment, a green light suddenly appeared in front of the black spirit body, and without a pause, it directly pierced the black spirit body, seemingly letting out a heart-wrenching cry. At this crucial moment, a green light suddenly appeared in front of the black spirit body, and without a pause, it directly pierced the black spirit body, and with a heart-wrenching cry, the black spirit body broke into pieces, and with a flash of green light, it swept through most of the spirit fragments.


    Ling Yan withdrew his consciousness and looked at the finger-sized black spirit body in his palm in a daze for a while, feeling extremely vexed in his heart. In this rare opportunity to exterminate the devil, there was actually a slight deviation; even though the devil''s mind consciousness had been extracted by himself, the magic that had been left behind had actually infected Lu Renjie''s spirit body. Once the spirit body was contaminated by the devil''s evil nature, Lu Renjie would find it hard to even abandon his physical body to cultivate and scatter his Immortal body.


    He let out a sigh, and flames shot out from his palm. The black spirit-body instantly transformed into nothingness. The Demon Body Soldier was a dangerous move. It wanted to borrow the true essence that had entered its body to break through Lu Renjie''s Sea of Consciousness defense and swallow his soul consciousness in order to completely integrate with it. Unfortunately, it was still a bit too late.


    Ling Yan was secretly glad that he had discovered it too early. Although he could still destroy Lu Renjie''s body after the Devils had completely fused with him, Lu Renjie was dead for sure. He turned around and pointed his finger at Hu Rose. A green light flew from his fingertip towards Hu Qiang, and the defensive barrier protecting her disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing Hu Qiang running over with a beaming smile, Ling Yan''s legs tensed up. Both of his hands were placed on his vitals. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Little girl, take off your outer garment and give it to me."


    Hu Qiang couldn''t hold back her laughter as she said, "Big brother, I ¡­ I''ve really never seen anyone who can fight before ¡­ Haha ¡­ someone who can beat themselves to the point that they don''t even have pants, haha ¡­ ¡­ I''m so happy ¡­"


    Ling Yan did not dare to move as he gave a wry smile and said, "Stop talking nonsense, quickly give me the outer garment!" He cursed the devil in his heart for harming others.


    "Brother, hehe, it''s not that I don''t want to give you a shirt, but if I gave it to you, what would I wear?" "I only have this one on me, hehe ¡­" Seeing Ling Yan sitting on the ground, completely naked and unable to move, Hu Qiang couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Ling Yan was dumbfounded. Without clothes to cover her body, she couldn''t just sit here forever. However, she couldn''t just casually walk around in front of Hu Qiang!


    "Brother, let me teach you a way that I won''t be able to see your bare butt. Hehe!" With a laugh, Hu Qiang poked Ling Yan''s waist with his spring onion like finger, causing Ling Yan to twist and reveal a trace of spring light.


    Ling Yan couldn''t be bothered with Hu Qiang''s teasing, and said happily: "Quickly tell me, what method is this?"


    Seeing Ling Yan twist and turn his waist, but not moving his hands, Hu Rose was amused. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Actually, this method is extremely simple for you. With just a thought, you''ll have clothes, hehe!"


    "With just a single thought, he would be able to find clothes?" Who''s going to give me clothes? " Puzzled, Ling Yan pointed his chin towards the body of the demon and said, "Other than you, he''s the same as me. Hurry up and tell me, Ren Jie is about to wake up. "


    Hu Rose stood up and coquettishly scolded: "You''re usually a very smart person, how could I remind you that you don''t understand? Why don''t you just circulate your true essence around the surface of your body? You need me to explain so clearly before you understand? "


    Ling Yan''s hands did not cover his vital parts, he really wanted to raise a hand and give himself a slap. He did not expect Hu Qiang to remind him of such a simple method twice, and he did not feel so awkward and embarrassed just thinking about it. He bitterly laughed and said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Why should I guess? "


    With a thought, true essence began to condense into a mist around his waist, gradually becoming more and more solid. It was only a minute or so, and Ling Yan''s waist was already surrounded by a ring of green glinting wood boards that seemed to be painted with green paint.


    Hu Qiang laughed, "Brother, can''t you transform into a soft person? How uncomfortable it is to be dressed! "


    Ling Yan stood up and patted his metal shorts that were condensed true essence. "Let''s do it a bit more. I have yet to learn the ability to imitate and take form!" He looked around himself and felt very satisfied. However, he felt a little cold.


    Hu Rose pointed at the devil''s body and said, "Bro, the devil is dead?"


    Ling Yan nodded and regretfully said, "The devil is dead in body and soul, but a small part of the devil''s soul that I dispersed before he died has already merged into the spirit body of a hero. Sigh!" But who knows what kind of situation will happen when Ren Jie wakes up. I''m afraid there might be some unexpected trouble! "


    "When will he wake up?"


    "He can wake up at any time, and at most not more than half an hour, because the devil has already forcefully broken open the sea of consciousness of Ren Jie with the help of my zhen yuan force. The seal has been broken, and Ren Jie''s spirit body can connect with his body at any time, once connected, those wounds on the surface of his body will stimulate him to wake up." Ling Yan furrowed his brows. When Lu Renjie woke up, he realized that his own body was now in such a miserable state. How could he possibly feel like dying?


    The two of them waited like this for about ten minutes, before Lu Renjie''s (it was no longer appropriate to call him the devil now) body moved a little. Before Hu Qiang could even stretch out his fingers to say anything, "Ao ¡ª", a miserable howl rang out, and Lu Renjie bounced up from the ground, howling as he danced and danced around on the ground for two rounds. When he turned around, he realized that Ling Yan and Hu Qiang had opened their arms wide and rushed over with a flash of red light in their blood-red eyes.


    Without waiting for Ling Yan to react, Hu Qiang let out a shout, and pushed her delicate hand in a circle. A violent and vigorous Qi swept up the rubble on the ground, and Lu Renjie let out a muffled cry as he was knocked back more than ten meters by the Qi.


    Hu Qiang frowned, he pushed his mother back with his palm, and shouted: "Lu Renjie, I am Hu Qiang, could it be that you have been infected by the demonic nature?"

 C77

    Lu Renjie let out a loud roar and rushed forward with bared fangs and brandished claws. Hu Rose scolded in anger, "You plague pig, with your Grand Master here, how dare you be so impudent. Aunt, I beat you up until you can''t even recognize your Master."


    Lu Renjie''s eyes flashed with red light, and a look of pain appeared on his face, but he still raised his arms to grab Hu Qiang''s legs. Hu Rose suddenly bent her body in midair, turned into a head and feet in the air, and swung both of her hands at Lu Renjie''s wrists with two crisp "smack" sounds. With a burst of intense punching sounds, it sounded like a firecracker. Her two fist, due to her speed, had actually turned into a dazzling white fist shadow that flew towards Lu Renjie''s upper body. Lu Renjie''s face, chest, back and abdomen were all taken care of.


    Lu Renjie!" Hu Qiang shouted, and with a kick, he sent Lu Renjie flying more than ten meters away. His figure blurred as he appeared in front of Lu Renjie, and with a wave of his hands, a crystal clear screen appeared in front of him, quickly wrapping him up. Lu Renjie hadn''t even been able to stand up before it wrapped him up in the shield and slammed him back into the ground.


    Ling Yan had been observing Lu Renjie''s expression from beginning to end. When Lu Renjie fought with Hu Qiang, his eyes seemed to be unfocused, and all of his actions were instinctual like those of a wild beast. It was as if he had lost his senses, which was to say, lost his nature.


    Ling Yan came to the side of Lu Renjie, who was rolling on the ground. His face was contorted as if he was in pain, and his previous shout had now turned into a low groan of "Ho, ho". Saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Yan bent down and stretched out his palm, which was covered with primeval essence. The green light faintly spread from Lu Renjie''s head to his feet ¡ª Ling Yan couldn''t think of any way to improve Lu Renjie''s situation; he only knew that primeval essence contained the core and was the nemesis of demons. He then tried to reduce the demonic qi in Lu Renjie''s body with his primeval essence. After Ling Yan wiped Lu Renjie''s face from head to toe, his restless body gradually calmed down. Ling Yan was overjoyed; this method seemed to be useful. Just as he was about to do it again, he heard a loud roar.


    Hu Qiang let out a scream, and was about to rush forward, but was suddenly grabbed by Ling Yan and thrown to the side, rising into the air. Hu Qiang looked down at Lu Ren Jie who was frantically attacking the ground, and then turned around and rushed to the stone wall to fight against the stone with his fists and kicks.


    Hu Qiang, who was in Ling Yan''s embrace, raised her pretty face and asked curiously: "Bro, what did you do? Lu Renjie''s craziness is even worse than before! "


    Ling Yan forced a smile and said, "I thought that since the primeval essence in my body was able to restrain the devil, it would naturally be able to remove the devil attribute from one''s body as well. Thus, I used primeval essence to wash the devil attribute from head to toe."


    Hu Qiang frowned and said, "Lu Renjie''s entire body has been occupied by the devils for hundreds of years, and with the devils'' messy transformation, he has already become completely different. Not only has his body shape changed, even the essence of his body has become completely devilish, it''s not that easy to remove the devilish Qi from his body. In my opinion, Lu Renjie''s body has already become a devil body, so the devilish nature cannot be removed!"


    Now that Lu Renjie''s body had been demonized, Ling Yan could only rely on Lu Renjie''s mental consciousness to save him. His mental consciousness was merely infected, and the main source of power was still Lu Renjie''s own, so he said, "It''s good to make him crazy, but his mental consciousness has been invaded by the devilish elements to cause him to be in a trance. The physical pain only makes him want to let out his feelings, so we can only wait for him to exhaust himself and try to awaken his consciousness!"


    "Is that okay?" Hu Qiang looked at Lu Ren Jie''s bloody palms, which were still pounding against the rock walls tirelessly, afraid that when he ran out of strength, the palms would be gone as well.


    Ling Yan sighed, "That''s all we can do for now!"


    Hu Qiang turned around, looked at Ling Yan and said: "If you want to awaken Lu Renjie''s consciousness, you better call a person. He''s the best person to awaken Lu Renjie."


    Ling Yan smiled faintly, "Man Jie is the knot in my second brother''s heart. I''m afraid that his state of mind would be affected if he sees a talented person bedeviling the devil, or else I''ll bring him along. If he sees a talented person behaving like this today, I''m afraid that before he can wake up, my second brother will already be bewitched!"


    Hu Qiang shook her head and said: "Brother, you are wrong. Although Taoist Master Qing Feng views Lu Renjie as his own son, and seeing him like this would cause him to suffer a certain blow, but he has cultivated for a thousand years, and his will is extremely tenacious, to the point where it is impossible for external forces to shake his origin, and he has already seen very little about life and death. The reason why Taoist Master Qing Feng has always felt uneasy about Lu Renjie is because he sensed that Lu Renjie has not yet entered the cycle of reincarnation, and has only looked for Lu Renjie for hundreds of years."


    Ling Yan stared blankly for a moment, thinking that this was indeed the case. Now that he was reminded of this by Hu Qiang, he felt that he was too concerned about his second brother, which was why he chose this role. He couldn''t help but lower his head to look at Hu Qiang, who was in his embrace.


    "What are you looking at? Am I wrong? " Hu Qiang asked with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s right!" "Hahaha!" I''m worried that my second brother''s cultivation will be affected, and he even neglected the fact that he painstakingly trained for a thousand years. If my second brother''s mind is weak, he would not have cultivated to the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Seeing Hu Qiang''s pleased expression, a trace of love appeared in Ling Yan''s heart. He said, "You''ve stabilized your grip by stepping on my foot. I''ll circulate my powers to see if I can sense you, Second Brother." As he said that, his hands released Hu Qiang, his left hand formed a seal, and his mind sank into his Mind Palace as he activated the small green ball. As the ball rapidly spun, the true essence in his meridians also began to revolve faster and faster, and the distance was too far, Ling Yan had to fully circulate his cultivation, but even so, he was not completely confident in being able to contact Wu Qi.


    He sent a part of his consciousness into his sea of consciousness and sent his divine sense out to Fuji Mountain to cross the East China Sea and reach Kunlun at the speed of light. The courtyard where Wu Qi lived was empty, and Ling Yan''s divine sense came to his own courtyard and ''saw'' Fang Hui sitting cross-legged on his bed, meditating. Ji Xiaoqian was in her room teaching Little Treasure how to meditate and circulate the boundless primeval essence in his body.


    Ji Xiaoqian''s pretty face turned serious. "Baby!" Little Treasure immediately closed his eyes and straightened his body. Not waiting for three seconds, he jumped up and looked around, shouting, "Big brother, big brother, where are you?!" Come out! "


    Ji Xiaoqian was startled by Xiaobao''s sudden jump. She turned her head to look for him when she saw him calling her big brother. She knew Xiaobao and Ling Yan shared the same thought. Xiaobao was shocked for no reason. After looking for Ling Yan''s shadow for a while, he asked doubtfully, "Baby, did you deliberately act like this just because you wanted to go out and play?"


    "No!" Xiao Bao''s cute face was full of seriousness. "Big sister, big brother came by just now, but he just left!"


    "Coming and leaving? Why can''t I feel it at all? " Ji Xiaoqian was at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and her spiritual sense was constantly revolving around her. If Ling Yan had been here before, she would have felt nothing. Besides, there was that subtle telepathic connection between him and Ling Yan.


    "Big brother is back, big brother is back, big brother, where are you?" The baby misses you. " Ji Xiaoqian was still in confusion when she saw Xiaobao jumping and shouting on the bed.


    At the same time, Ji Xiaoqian felt a familiar spiritual sense scanning her body before it stopped on her. She frowned and asked, "Brother, is that you?" Ling Yan''s cultivation was several levels higher than Ji Xiaoqian''s, so Ji Xiaoqian could only feel the familiarity of his spiritual sense when she scanned it. This was because Ling Yan did not intentionally hide it, otherwise, not to mention Ji Xiaoqian, even Xiaobao, who was telepathically connected with him, would not be able to detect it at all.


    Ling Yan''s voice appeared in Ji Xiaoqian''s mind, "Qian''er, it''s me. Do you know where your second brother went?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head subconsciously, forgetting that Ling Yan couldn''t see it, "I don''t know. I stayed at home the whole time." Brother, you found a talent? How is Ren Jie now? " If Ling Yan wanted to find Second Brother, he must have found Lu Renjie. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have had any other business with Second Brother.


    He has been transformed into a physical body by the devil. I have already exterminated the devil, but the source of his spirit has already been infected by the devil''s will. Right now, I need to find a way to rouse the consciousness of the devil in order to save him!


    Ji Xiaoqian''s expression changed. How did the devil of the demonic world come to the cultivation world? Now was not the time to ask, so he hastily asked, "Where are you now?"


    "Right now, in the interior of Mount Fuji in Japan, you all don''t have to rush here. Alright, I will look for your second brother again. I think he will come out to find me." Ji Xiaoqian felt Ling Yan''s Spiritual Sense leaving her senses as soon as she finished speaking. She was stunned for a moment, then immediately sat down cross-legged and released her Spiritual Sense to find Zhao Yu and Duanmu Yin, telling them the whole story.


    In less than half a minute, two rays of sword light flashed within the Kunlun Sect, shooting out two shadows in the direction of the east ¡ª ¡ª

 C78

    Ling Yan withdrew his Spiritual Sense from the Kunlun Sect and went back the way he came. His spiritual sense could reach all the way to Karakorum and could speak via voice transmission, which was already beyond Ling Yan''s expectations. If it was a larger area of search, Ling Yan would never have thought of it, and according to Ling Yan''s calculations, Wu Qi should have been able to sense something from the direction that he had come from. Furthermore, when he had left with Hu Qiang, the gatekeeper of the Great Array Portal had also seen it, and if Wu Qi wanted to search for him, he would definitely go east.


    Previously, he had sent his spiritual sense to Kunlun at an extremely fast speed and was not distracted in his efforts to investigate the situation along the way. Now, he had found Wu Qi in the sky above the East China Sea, although he was slightly to the north.


    His spiritual sense stopped at Wu Qi and transmitted to him, "Brother, I am at Fuji Mountain in Japan. I am afraid that you are the only one who can awaken my spiritual sense due to the relationship between master and disciple." Ling Yan gave Wu Qi an overview of the situation, allowing him to be mentally prepared. Without another word, Wu Qi turned eastward at a speed that was several times faster than his previous speed of flight.


    Lu Renjie had already laid on the ground and let out a low moan, but had already calmed down. With his left hand on the first floor, Hu Qiang landed on the ground beside Lu Renjie. Lu Renjie only turned his head to look at them, his face still grim. It was a bit taller, but it didn''t get up and go berserk.


    Ling Yan noticed something different in Lu Renjie''s eyes. His red pupils were no longer expanding; they now had a glimmer in them. Inwardly, he was overjoyed as he called out: "Ren Jie, Ren Jie ¡ª" While calling out to him, he carefully observed Lu Jian''s facial expression.


    "Huh!" After saying that, he pulled Ling Yan along as he cried out happily, "Big bro, look! The skin wounds on Lu Renjie have shrunk quite a bit!"


    The whole gap was no longer wide open, and the two ends of the hole had already closed up. Some of the tiny cracks had even closed up, and this was a good sign, as Lu Renjie''s mind consciousness had already taken over his body, as well as inadvertently repairing it.


    Lu Renjie stood up shakily and slowly extended his hands towards Ling Yan. His eyebrows were knitted together and just as he was about to make a move, Ling Yan quickly pulled her back and sent a sound transmission saying: "Don''t move!" Ling Yan could see that although Lu Renjie''s expression was still ferocious, there was a slight sense of confusion on his face. He was no longer as irritable as before. The two stood there motionlessly, waiting for Lu Renjie to get closer.


    Lu Renjie''s hand finally made contact with Ling Yan''s mother''s shoulder. He slowly caressed her cheek, leaving behind a trail of blood wherever he touched. At such a close distance, Ling Yan could clearly see Lu Renjie''s expression. Lu Renjie''s body, which had been forcefully transformed by the devil, was now two meters and three meters tall. Ling Yan stood in front of Lu Renjie and only reached his chest. He had to lift up his head to see Lu Renjie''s expression.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but lament at Lu Renjie''s painful facial features. Slowly raising his right hand, Lu Renjie''s middle finger was pendant, which was three centimeters long and was tied with a thin red string. Lu Renjie''s eyes were immediately attracted by the jade pendant as he slowly extended his right hand and held it in his palm, carefully examining it.


    Ling Yan could clearly see the struggle in his eyes, and was overjoyed. He said softly, "Ren Jie, this is the jade pendant Master gave you when you were young. Do you remember it? This jade pendant is your most precious treasure. When you go out you might accidentally lose it and leave it in your master''s custody. Think about it, you ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Renjie roared and pulled over the jade pendant. Then, with both hands holding his head, he rammed into it.


    Hu Rose quickly pulled Ling Yan over and coquettishly said, "Bro, look at you, just give Lu Ren, Jie Yu Pi and you''ll do it. You even said so much, just look at how crazy he is now."


    Ling Yan forced out a smile and said, "It''s good to have both our forces working together. It''s still better to have a reaction than not to have one. Let''s do our best to improve our second brother''s condition before he arrives. Girl!" Holding Hu Qiang''s small hand, he ran after Lu Renjie.


    Following behind him was Ling Yan, who arrived next to the rock wall in a flash. Waving his hand, he created a layer of primeval essence on the rock wall. According to Lu Renjie''s momentum, if the rock wall hit solid, it would inevitably split open.


    "Beng!" With a bang, Lu Renjie hit the primeval wall and was sent flying far away. Ling Yan walked up to Lu Renjie, who was lying on the ground with his head still in his hands, and squatted down to listen. Ling Yan frowned as he listened to Lu Renjie mumbling to himself, as if it was the word "Master."


    Ling Yan began to laugh, softly calling out, "Ren Jie, you wake up, master is about to arrive. If you don''t want your master to see your current situation and feel sad, you''d better wake up as soon as possible!"


    He wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to wash Lu Renjie''s spiritual body once through, to see if he could remove the demonic element that had fused into it. However, he was afraid of damaging his source, and if an accident happened, even if he managed to remove the demonic element from his spiritual body, Lu Renjie would end up as an idiot. Seeing that Lu Renjie actually whispered the word "Master", he could not help but be overjoyed. After all, the amount of demonic spiritual bodies he had fused with were few in number. Seeing Lu Renjie''s condition, it was only a matter of time before he regained his consciousness.


    Lu Renjie stared blankly at the ceiling of the cave as his mumbling "Master" became clearer and clearer. In the end, he had even muttered out a sentence, "Master, where are you? "Master, where are you?"


    Hu Qiang shouted happily, "Lu Renjie, are you awake? I am little fox Hu Qiang, do you remember me? Do you remember when I hit you and hung you on a tree for two days and two nights? "


    Ling Yan curiously looked at her, did not expect Lu Renjie to have been bullied by Hu Qiang before.


    "Lu Renjie used to be a slut," Hu Qiang turned her head and smiled sweetly. "When I didn''t have anyone to play with, I would look for him, but he only knew how to meditate and cultivate. I would hang him on the tree and warn him that if he didn''t speak to me once every time we met, I''d hang him once, haha, he''s much more obedient after hanging him a few times."


    Ling Yan was speechless. This violent woman was really unreasonable.


    Lu Renjie slowly sat up and spread out his tightly clenched hands, silently staring at the jade pendant in his palm. At this moment, his confused expression gradually changed to one of excitement, and the tight skin and flesh on his face also seemed to relax a lot, though there were still traces of twitching.


    About three minutes later, Lu Renjie slowly lifted his huge head and asked Ling Yan, "Why ¡­ do you ¡­ have my ¡­ jade pendant?" You were the one who saved me? " His speech was intermittent. For several hundred years, he had been self-sealing, not saying a single word. In his mind, he seemed somewhat unfamiliar with the combination and rhythm of words.


    Hu Qiang quickly said, "Lu Renjie, he''s your grandmaster uncle. You should know that you''re Kunlun''s chief disciple, right?"


    "Uncle master?" Lu Renjie stared at Ling Yan for a while as he tried to sort out the thoughts in his mind. His tightly furrowed brows suddenly relaxed, and he sat down on his knees and kowtowed as he cried out, "Kunlun ¡­ Sect Qingfeng ¡­ Disciple Xiao ¡­ Lu Renjie greets Master Granduncle. Disciple is incompetent, and has been invaded by the devil.


    Ling Yan smiled as he helped Lu Renjie up and said, "Uncle-master has gone through so much trouble to rescue you back. If you are looking for death, isn''t it just a waste of effort on your part?" Sigh, Senior Disciple Gui has been in closed-door training for too long, and caused you to suffer for such a long time! "Everyone has their own destiny, and things have already come to this point. You don''t have to be too sad. Perhaps your destiny is to become a Demonic Cultivator!" Given the current situation, Ling Yan could only console her.


    Lu Renjie''s current situation meant that it was already a foregone conclusion that he would enter the demonic world to cultivate. Otherwise, besides dying and reincarnating, there was no other way. And if reincarnate, heh, who knew where it would lead to!


    If he continued to stay in the cultivation world, not to mention other things, the environment for his cultivation would be a problem. Without a cultivation technique, without the unique demonic aura of the demonic world, Lu Renjie''s realm would not improve at all. If he did not advance, he would retreat; at most, he could only preserve his life. Did the Infernal Realm just go in as they pleased? With the devil dead, who knew where the passageway to the demon realm was!


    Hu Qiang looked at Lu Ren Jie''s grieving expression and consoled him, "Lu Ren Jie, don''t do this, unless you die, there will be no calamity. Your Grand Uncle is right, you might be the life of a Demonic cultivator, your Master is coming soon, and seeing your expression, he will feel even more sad."


    Lu Renjie''s body trembled as he muttered under his breath, "My Master?" As he spoke, two streams of tears slid out of his eyes. Raising his head, he looked at Ling Yan and asked with a trembling voice, "Senior Master, my master, he ¡­ how is it?"


    Ling Yan patted him on the shoulder and softly said, "Your Master is very good, but I can''t let you go easily. He has searched every corner of the Earth for hundreds of years, but didn''t know what method that devil used to hide his aura. Your Master has always been looking for you."


    Lu Renjie''s face was currently filled with admiration and fear. He muttered to himself: "With this disciple''s current appearance, how can I meet with Master? Master Hannu painstakingly raised me up to be an adult to teach me cultivation, but in the end I''ve just fallen into the path of the devil. After saying that, he collapsed in front of Ling Yan and cried incessantly.


    Ling Yan understood Lu Renjie''s feelings. As a child, Lu Renjie had always been extremely hardworking in his cultivation. He didn''t want to let down the expectations of his master, so he trained so hard because of the appreciative smile on his master''s face. When he was seven years old, he fought with a wild dog for food. If it wasn''t for Wu Qi, not only would Lu Renjie not have been able to get food, he would have become a wild dog''s food.


    After Wu Qi saved Lu Renjie, he found out that Lu Renjie had earth-attributed physique, so he brought him back to teach him cultivation techniques. Perhaps the tragedy that happened when he was young had cast a shadow on Lu Renjie''s young heart, and Lu Renjie appeared to be quiet, but he was very sensible and smart. He did not make Wu Qi worry about his daily studies, and the other three martial uncles and aunts also loved him. With his quick mind and hard work, Lu Renjie had reached the Spirit Silencing Realm in just a hundred years.


    With such talent, Wu Qi saw the joy in Lu Renjie''s heart and placed great expectations on his future. Wu Qi originally wanted to pass down the flying sword that his Master had bestowed to him, but when he saw that Lu Renjie had not stepped through the gate at all for the past hundred years other than to cultivate, he also did not step into the gate. Considering that it was good for him to go out and see the world, he agreed to it.

 C79

    "Disciple, being trapped in this calamity is not your wish. If you can have this life, I will be able to see you again and talk to you. This will be my greatest consolation!" Suddenly, a clear voice could be heard in the cavern. Although the words were spoken clearly and clearly, the trembling could not be concealed. It could be seen how much grief and excitement Wu Qi was feeling right now.


    The three of them turned their heads and saw Wu Qi, dressed in a green robe with his hands behind his back, standing at the entrance where Ling Yan and Hu Qiang came in from. At this moment, he was looking at Lu Renjie.


    Lu Renjie was stunned for a moment. "Master ¡ª ¡ª" With a cry of grief, he transformed into a beam of red light and rushed towards Wu Qi. In mid-air, he changed into a kneeling position and landed heavily two meters away from Wu Qi.


    Two streams of hot tears rolled down his face and his lips trembled as he muttered to himself, "My disciple, I can''t do anything. I''ve been looking for you for more than three hundred years, but I''ve been looking for you everywhere. It''s your fault for suffering so much!"


    Lu Renjie kept shaking his head and said in a sad voice, "That devil''s cultivation level is already at the Demon General level in the demon realm, which is equivalent to the cultivation world''s combined cultivation level. How could Master possibly find him? Your disciple has known for hundreds of years that I have no hope of surviving. My only hope is to meet Master again in this life. This way, your disciple will have no regrets in this life ¡­ Master, your disciple is unfilial ¡­ "


    The reason why he had trained arduously since he was young was so that he could stay by his master''s side and repay the master''s kindness with filial piety. But now, he had been turned into a demon by the Demonic Way and forever fall into the realm of Myriad Tribulations. If it weren''t for the fact that Lu Renjie was a master of the heart, he might have already lost his life.


    Wu Qi''s expression turned serious as he noticed the strangeness in Lu Renjie''s words. He said calmly, "Disciple, you get up first. Since things have come to this, it''s fortunate that you were able to stay alive. As long as you are alive in this world, I will feel at ease."


    Taking off his robe and draping it over Lu Renjie''s body, the long robe could only be worn by Lu Renjie. Looking at the various scars on his disciple''s skin, Wu Qi felt his heart tighten, but he did not say anything else. He only tied up the sleeves of his robe around Lu Renjie''s waist, covering his entire waist.


    Master silently felt the care and concern she had not felt in a long time, and the tears in her eyes once again flowed down, choking on her sobs. Currently, his physical body had already been transformed into a devil''s body. If it weren''t for uncle master giving it his all to save him, his mind consciousness would probably have been assimilated along with it ¡­


    As he said this, he kneeled to the ground and said sorrowfully, "Master, I can only be unfilial. I hope that in my next life, I can still be of service to you!" With that, he kowtowed.


    Wu lifted his foot and stretched. Lu Renjie kowtowed and knocked his head on the ground. Wu Qi bellowed: "Nonsense, you have ended your life here, where can I find you in your next life? Besides, there were tens of thousands of paths for cultivation. Cultivation was truly cultivation, but wasn''t cultivation of the devil as well? "People live in a hundred ways, and the key to survival is how you create them, not how to redo them. Did you forget what I told you before?"


    Lu Renjie lay prone on the ground, his body constantly shaking as he let out intermittent sobs.


    Ling Yan, who was standing behind him, lightly said, "You get up first, Mr. Shi. I have something to say to you."


    Lu Renjie straightened his back, turned towards Ling Yan, and kowtowed. Only then did he stand up, respectfully saying, "Renjie will listen to Martial Uncle''s teachings." He was like a father and son to Wu Qi, and some rules and etiquette had turned into emotions that could be ignored. However, towards Ling Yan, Lu Renjie did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Ling Yan smiled faintly and replied, "Your Master is right. Cultivators really do cultivate, but so does cultivators. There is nothing wrong with cultivation techniques. The key lies in the person. Legends say that the devil is a brutal type, and that it is caused by the laws of the devil realm."


    "In that world where the strong preys on the weak, under the influence of the artificial rules, the minds of the demonic cultivators changed over time, and they even started to devour each other. Because that is a shortcut to raising one''s cultivation, people say that the demonic cultivators are evil, that the world cannot tolerate them, and in fact, that is relative."


    "According to the jade eye transcript, there are many demonic cultivators in the Demon World who do not devour others but instead focus on cultivating their techniques. These demonic cultivators'' mental states are high and their cultivation realms are often higher than those of the demonic cultivators who devour others. "So, don''t think that the Devil Dao is a low-level cultivation path. Changing your appearance is not necessarily bad for you. In my opinion, it''s a blessing in disguise ¡­"


    Hu Qiang blinked his eyes, and interrupted curiously: "Lu Renjie, what is this called good fortune? That''s it ¡­ Also, I have a question for you ¡­ hmm, even demons can cultivate to become Deities, then will we, the Demonic Cultivators, one day, also become Deities? "


    Ling Yan smiled. "Of course! Otherwise, where did this world get this Demon God''s or Demon God''s word from, hehe! Everyone knows that regardless of the race of cultivators, as long as the Nascent Soul is formed in the body, then it can be considered a bridge between the heart and the heaven and earth. When one enters the Immortal Realm, the Nascent Soul will help the body absorb the spirit energy in the world, and the body will be able to live the same life as the heaven and earth. "


    But to do all this, the Nascent Soul must be connected to the spirit of the main body. Without the spirit of the main body, no matter how great the power of the main body, after the main body dies, the main body will just become a pure energy body, and after a long period of time, it will disappear from the world. Now, the main body of the devil''s spirit has been destroyed by me, and under normal circumstances, his devil soul will disappear as well.


    "Because this body is yours to begin with, that''s why you are able to smoothly and seamlessly take over it. Therefore, outstanding talent, as long as you heal the injuries left behind by the demon in your body, your current ability is worthy of your Demon General''s cultivation. The Demon took great pains to merge with your body but failed to devour your spirit source.


    "¡ª ¡ª The two of you have always been blessed by misfortune. However, the environment for cultivation has changed in the future. You and your master will be separated by a whole realm, but as long as you painstakingly train, you will meet again in the future.


    Wu Qi used his Divine Sense to scan his beloved disciple''s body, but he felt confused. It was as if he had stepped into a thick fog; he had lost all sense of direction. Lu Renjie could feel that his Master was scanning him. He let go of his consciousness and released his inner condition to Wu Qi, allowing his Spiritual Sense to enter his body.


    Wu Qi scanned through Lu Renjie''s body once more. After hearing Ling Yan''s words, his expression was mixed with happiness. He was overjoyed that Lu Renjie might have a demonic body now, but his cultivation level was not something he could match; he was worried that Lu Renjie would step into a foreign world of demons and train by himself in a world full of slaughter.


    Lu Renjie''s heart was filled with despair and rejection of the demonic world he was about to enter. His heart yearned to one day ascend to the celestial realm that cultivators yearned for, together with his master.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "Ren Jie thanks Martial Uncle for his guidance and knows the difference between the cultivation and demonic world. However, in the future, I can''t flatter Master''s filial piety anymore, so I can''t let myself be at ease!"


    After two elders'' guidance, Lu Renjie calmed down, knowing that if he continued to court death, it might make Master feel even more sad. Master was right, if Master really wanted to practice, then so was Demonic, no matter what, after entering the Demonic World, Master had said that Master could not end up ending things on his own in front of him, Master had been looking for him for hundreds of years, and had been sad for hundreds of years. It was fine that Master had not done his best to show filial piety, but he also couldn''t let Master feel even more pain because of him.


    Seeing that Lu Renjie had died, Wu Qi felt bitter in his heart, but he had to force himself to smile and said, "Haha, foolish child, Master is not a mortal, he still needs to rely on your old age to die. Although Master is also reluctant to part with you, but the Tao technique he pursues is the same no matter where he goes; as long as Master and disciple work hard, there will be a day when they meet again."


    After saying so, tears filled Shadow''s eyes, showing how helpless and reluctant she was in her heart. In the past, Master and disciple had always been together, laughing and feeling warm. He had never thought that they would part from each other in the future. As he was recalling the past, he sighed in his heart, "Destiny makes fools of men ¡ª if a man does not meet with such calamity, then the Sect Leader of Karakorum is no longer Grand Dominance but a man." This was not because Wu Qi cared about the position of Karakorum, but compared to Lu Renjie''s current situation.


    In his opinion, rather than letting Lu Renjie dominate the bloody demonic world, it was better to stay in the cultivation world and become a little Daoist in front of his own eyes. After going through cultivation, one day, he would be able to ascend in the Dao, because the demonic world was really not a good place to go to.


    As Wu Qi''s beloved disciple, how could Lu Renjie not see through the thoughts in his master''s eyes? He turned around and bowed to Ling Yan, "Senior Master, after disciple recovers from his injuries in the cave, I plan to return to Karakorum to stay for a period of time before entering the Demon World. What do you think?"


    Ling Yan understood Lu Renjie''s past very well. Even though he currently had a demonic body, he was still a very emotional person. He picked up Lu Renjie''s tall body and smiled, "You must definitely return to Karakorum for a period of time. Otherwise, your master and your disciple will be unable to let go of each other''s worries for a long period of time.


    Lu Renjie said respectfully: "Disciple understands!"


    Hu Qiang laughed, "Lu Renjie, do you still feel pain in your body? I''ll poke you. Why didn''t you respond? "


    Lu Renjie smiled and said, "Big Sis Hu still has her old personality and is still as cute as ever. Hur Hur, little brother thanks for your concern. My body will be fully recovered in a few more days of recuperation."


    "Yo!" I realized that after this calamity, your personality became much more cheerful, unlike before where you couldn''t make a sound with three sticks, and now you know how to make fun of me. Not bad, not bad. "


    Hu Qiang''s face suddenly straightened as he said, "From what you''re saying, the demon realm seems to be a place where both the fish and the dragons are mixed, so if you want to find a place there, Lu Renjie, your attitude in the future will be very important. Don''t be like before, you''ll suffer a loss if you don''t."

 C80

    Ling Yan clapped his hands and laughed, "It''s rare for a little girl to have a moment of proper teaching, but Ren Jie, Hu Qiang is right. Hehe, although we can''t be crafty in dealing with matters, we can''t be too tactful. Actually, when dealing with people, as long as we stay on our feet and don''t hurt ourselves, we have nothing to not do."


    Lu Renjie bowed and received his teachings, "Disciple will remember Senior Master''s teachings!"


    "And me, why aren''t you thanking me?" Hu Qiang shouted in anger.


    Lu Renjie laughed and also bowed, saying, "Oh, right, little brother should wake up from his stupor with big sister. Lu Renjie also bowed and said," Oh, right, little brother should wake up with big sister.


    "Wow!" Lu Renjie, when did you learn this kind of eloquence, this sort of method? " Hu Rose exclaimed with her eyes wide open. Hu Qiang teased Lu Renjie to speak. Originally, she wanted to lighten the depression in his heart, but Lu Renjie''s words were out of her expectations. It seemed that after this disaster, his mood had become much more cheerful.


    The crowd laughed for a while before Ling Yan said to Wu Qi, "It''s a foregone conclusion that Ren Jie would go to the Demonic world to cultivate. The biggest problem now is where the passageway to the Demonic world is, and I don''t know where that devil came from."


    Wu Qi frowned and said, "Whether it is cultivators who cultivate with regard to the demon realm or demon realm, there should be no passage connected to them. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be extremely chaotic? Disciple, do you have any impression of where the devil came from? "


    Lu Renjie shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I have been locked in a state of consciousness ever since I was captured by the devil, not even knowing what kind of demon it is. For hundreds of years, I have only maintained my consciousness and guarded against the devil, but I really do not know anything else.


    Ling Yan turned his head to look at that corner. As soon as he and Hu Qiang entered, that devil had hidden himself in that corner of the blood fog. Now that the blood fog had been cleared away, he still had a true essence ball.


    At that corner, Ling Yan could feel that something was wrong. The devil had once tried to escape in that direction, which aroused Ling Yan''s suspicion. "Let''s go and take a look. The devil once yearned to escape in that corner, so I suspect there''s something special about that place." After saying that, he led the way towards the corner, with the other three following behind him.


    But, when he turned around, he discovered that Lu Renjie''s expression was strange. He was frowning, and a look of confusion appeared on his face as he stared at a certain spot. Ling Yanshun looked over, but didn''t see anything, and was just about to ask. Lu Renjie said to him, "Martial Uncle, this disciple has a feeling that this place has a familiar smell." He took two steps forward and pointed to a small crack in the rock that he had carefully examined earlier.


    Ling Yan guessed that Lu Renjie might be able to sense some kind of magic beast with his demon body, so he nodded his head and said, "You guys get out of the way, I''ll open an opening here and take a look!"


    Lu Renjie laughed, "Let this disciple do it!" He took a step back and waited for everyone to get further away before he turned around and threw a palm at the wall. A red light flashed and there was a loud bang. Hu Qiang covered his nose and mouth as he ran far away, complaining, "Lu Renjie, you idiot. I know you''re big and strong, so you can''t be a little more stingy. It''s a pity that I''m wearing a luxurious casual dress!


    He walked to Lu Renjie''s side and saw a small stone room that was five to six meters square in front of him. At the top of the stone room, there was a huge crack that could let one person pass through at the side. When the two of them arrived at the crack, Lu Renjie said, "Disciple feels even clearer now.


    Ling Yan shook his head before sitting down cross-legged on the spot. He circulated his primeval essence to probe the crevice with his spiritual sense. The tunnels inside the crevice varied in width, wide enough for three people to sit side by side.


    Moving forward with his spiritual sense, Ling Yan saw that the mountain crevice was no longer in front of him, but was instead surrounded by flashes of electricity and streams of air filled with different colors. Through the flow of electricity, Ling Yan felt like he was in a void in outer space, because he could vaguely see the distant planets and meteorites. However, upon closer inspection, they discovered that there was a huge difference. The color of the mountain was not the original black or green color. The color of the mountain was blood-red, and the rocks seemed to be emitting light red gas.


    Ling Yan was shocked. Could this be the Devil Realm? At the exit was a mountainside, and at the foot of the mountainside was a deep abyss so deep that one could not see the depths of the abyss. At the bottom of the mountain was a mountainside, and at the bottom of the mountain was a deep abyss where one could not see the depths of the abyss, and looking at the scenery here, one could not see the slightest difference from the world of cultivation.


    The plants here were exactly the same as those in the cultivation world. The pine trees were lush and verdant, and most of them were green. In any case, Ling Yan couldn''t tell anything out of the ordinary.


    On top of a towering tree, there was a man in his fifties with a simple and unadorned face, belonging to the strict type. He wore a long purple robe with a belt that was three fingers wide and glimmering with a golden light. At the moment, he was staring blankly into the distance, his expression extremely calm and carefree.


    Ling Yan knew in his heart that if the devil wasn''t able to fuse with Lu Renjie, he might not necessarily be the devil''s match. Ling Yan could feel that when the devil fought with him, his power was at most seventy percent of the devil''s full power. Regardless of the strength of the devil in front of him, just his aura alone was not something the devil could match up to.


    The person sitting on the rock suddenly frowned, looking displeased, and shouted with a deep voice, "Who is so bold as to use their consciousness to spy on me? I''ll give you three breaths of time to show yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you the chance! "


    Ling Yan felt a chill in his heart. What a high cultivation base. He had already tried his best to rein in his spiritual sense. He was only observing from a distance, but he was still able to detect it.


    Since Ling Yan had already been discovered, he didn''t want to be a cowardly turtle. Moreover, there were some things that Ling Yan needed to know, but he didn''t know if Ling Yan would tell him the truth or if he was willing to tell him the truth. Ling Yan wasn''t worried about whether he would be attacked since his main body was in the cultivation world.


    As his spiritual sense landed on this person, a thought rang out in his mind, "Hello, this one is Ling Yan. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    "Ling Yan?" That person seemed to recall something, his face had a puzzled look: "Your cultivation level is not close to mine, so you should not be some nameless person. Why haven''t I heard of you? You used a fake name? "


    Ling Yan was inwardly surprised. How was this person able to determine that his cultivation base was not on par with his? He should be far behind Ling Yan in terms of cultivation level. Ling Yan found it hard to understand what was going on. In his opinion, this person''s cultivation level should be much higher than his. However, this person''s words were probably not flattery, because he had changed from ''This Seat'' to ''I'', proving that he had placed Ling Yan in an equal position.


    Ling Yan chuckled: "Hehe, the name was given to me by my parents, how can I change it on my own?! I dare ask for your name! "


    This person stood up and came to the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back. His long and narrow eyes flickered with a brilliant light, and the aura of a person at a higher position accompanied his movements, causing Ling Yan to feel a little pressured. The man smirked and said slowly, "My name is Qing Yin, do you remember me?"


    Ling Yan thought to himself: This is the first time I''ve used my spiritual sense to explore the demon realm, how could I have any impression of you? He smiled and said: "I am sorry, but this humble one has never heard of your name before, please forgive me!"


    From the simple words of Qin Yin, Ling Yan guessed that his identity in the demon realm was extraordinary. He asked others if they had an impression of his name, and they knew that he was definitely not a nameless person. In addition to that, he also knew that Qing Yin did not have to intentionally put on airs to show off her presence, and Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel unsettled at the thought that Ling Yan was not afraid that he would be harmed, but rather afraid that he would reveal the existence of the tunnel.


    "So you are a reclusive master, no wonder I didn''t hear your name and you didn''t know anything about me. Do you have any business with me?" asked Qin Yin as she turned her head to Ling Yan''s direction.


    Ling Yan hesitated for a moment, wanting to mention the matter of the devil entering the world of cultivators to Ling Yan, but he didn''t know how this person treated the world. Ling Yan hesitated for a moment, wanting to talk about the matter of the devil entering the world of cultivators, but he didn''t know how this person treated the world of humans and demons. If he was a mercenary and used himself as a clue to find this passageway, then he would activate the devil and advance to the cultivation world. Then, the cultivation world would no longer be a place where one could only describe as devilish.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided not to reveal his identity, and said: "You are too courteous, the reason for disturbing me is that I feel that your temperament is extraordinary, and I have the aura of a high position, in that moment, I had the presumptuous thought, I have been hiding in the abyss for a long time, but have recently decided not to reveal my identity, but I do not understand the current situation of the demonic world.


    "Brother Ling must have had a plan in mind since he was born. Why don''t you show yourself and discuss the situation of the Devil Realm with me?" "This shows Brother Ling''s sincerity, and also allows me, Qing, the honor of seeing Brother Ling''s face. Does Brother Ling think so?"


    Ling Yan forced a smile as he thought to himself: "What''s wrong with answering your question?" If you want me to show myself, how can I admire you in the cultivation world? So he said, "Brother Qin, please forgive me. I don''t know much about the current situation, so I will stay in my old nest. I am not the type of person who is ambitious.

 C81

    As soon as Ling Yan finished speaking, Sumire Mu''s slender eyebrows furrowed together, and a look of suspicion appeared on her face. Ling Yan thought to himself, "Oh no, I thought I said the wrong thing, but I couldn''t remember where I said it wrong." As expected, Yin Zhong''s face darkened, and he asked calmly, "Who are you?"


    Ling Yan laughed. "Hehe, Brother Qin has an esteemed position, I don''t care if I don''t see a nameless person like you or not. It''s my pleasure to meet you today, and I won''t forget when I see you. If fate wills us to meet, I will pay my respects to you."


    As he spoke, he tried to withdraw his spiritual sense. Although Ling Yan didn''t really feel bad about Yin Zhong, he didn''t have a very arrogant attitude towards her. Although he didn''t say much, Qing Yin was a very magnanimous person and it was worth befriending. Since Ling Yan''s situation didn''t allow him to communicate deeply with her, he could only reply to a few questions and prepare to leave.


    "Hold on!" "Brother Ling, are you a person from the Immortal World?"


    Ling Yan''s heart skipped a beat as he replied honestly, "No!" He then smiled and said, "Brother Qin, may I ask, how did you determine that I am not a demon?" Inwardly, he was confused. His words seemed to be watertight. Why did Qin Wanxiang suddenly suspect that she was not someone from the demonic world?


    "In the Demonic World, from the Demon Emperor to the Demon Soldiers, they are all pursuing the demonic path, but Brother Ling is pursuing the Heavenly Dao. May I ask Brother Ling why you don''t dare to admit that you''re a member of the Immortal World?"


    Ling Yan bitterly smiled in his heart. He didn''t expect that Qing Yin would find out about his negligence, but it was obvious that the people of the Devil world worshipped the demon gods in their hearts. The Heaven''s Path was the biggest loophole for the Immortal World and the Cultivation World, but why did he insist that he was from the Immortal World and not the Cultivation World? Ling Yan also asked out his thoughts.


    "Brother Ling, do you think I''m a three year old child?" Brother Ling''s cultivation is also around that of a Heavenly Immortal, and in the cultivation world, as long as you reach the Large Success Stage, you can ascend to the Immortal World. Please, Brother Ling, who in the cultivation world would have the strength to enter my Devil Realm? Are you playing with me? "


    Ling Yan fell silent. He didn''t know anything about the reverse transversal conduit or the standards of the immortal realms. If he had the immortal realms, then what level would the immortal realms be at?


    Ling Yan knew that if he wanted to get an answer from someone else, he would have to be honest and announce it. Regardless of whether they were willing to tell him or not, at the very least, he wouldn''t have to expect them to be sincere to him. This world was the world of humans, and the only thing he could do was deal with relationships between good people.


    "Brother Qing, it''s not that Ling Yan is deliberately hiding anything from you, but it''s because he''s helpless. That''s why he''s wary of you. Now that he knows that Brother Qing is a person who isn''t greedy, Ling Yan must tell a part of it to Brother Qing."


    I am indeed a cultivator, it is an accident that I met Brother Qin to communicate with you through divine sense when I enter the demonic realm. Regarding the reason, Brother Qing, please forgive me, but I have to hide something about it, because it is related to me. Because Ling Yan has only cultivated for a short period of time, and he has been in closed door training most of the time, so he has never heard anything from Ling Yan.


    "Brother Ling is sincere, but you must be an honest man. From what you''re saying, I wonder if something happened to Brother Ling that resulted in bodily harm." Also because of some strange encounters, the nascent soul entered the Demon World, is that right? "


    Although she said this, she still felt suspicious. A nascent soul could not stay in the world for too long after leaving the main body. A nascent soul was formed from the condensed spirit energy of heaven and earth, and without the protection of the main body, it could easily dissipate.


    Out of the blue, he crossed the barrier between the two worlds and arrived in the Demonic world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to explain what he felt, but there was one thing that he couldn''t figure out, which was that a Nascent Soul without a physical body should be very weak, let alone have a cultivation base. Why couldn''t he find Ling Yan''s hiding spot? He couldn''t even sense the general direction.


    At first, she had only detected Ling Yan''s Spiritual Sense. However, in the end, she was shocked to discover that other than Ling Yan''s voice, there were no other traces of him. Using her spiritual sense to sense that Ling Yan was about the same level as her, she could feel that he was weaker than her. If Ling Yan had a Nascent Soul, then his spiritual power would probably not even be able to match up to the Demon Emperor''s.


    Qin Wen suddenly gave her two answers. Firstly, Ling Yan used some kind of amazing magic treasure to protect herself. Secondly, Ling Yan''s cultivation level was higher than hers by a few levels. He said that everything he said was just to amuse himself. In the depths of her heart, she was more inclined to believe the former answer than the latter. After all, the artifacts crafted by cultivators were extremely strange, and the probability of that happening was very high.


    If Ling Yan had nothing better to do than to play with himself, then the possibility of this happening was next to nothing. In the demon realm, other than the Demon Emperor and a few elders, those who were stronger than him could be counted on one''s fingers. Furthermore, Ling Yan''s tone was filled with sincerity.


    As one of the nine great Demon Generals, as well as one of the two great protectors of the Demon Emperor, he had existed in the Demon World for at least a million years. Now, he was filled with doubts regarding Ling Yan''s existence.


    Ling Yan was in the cultivation world, and using just his spiritual sense to cross the passage between the two realms, what kind of sacred art could he possess with such a powerful mind consciousness? I''m afraid that only the gods of the God Realm can compare to her. Sumire had never even thought about it, so she could only guess blindly.


    In the conversation just now, Ling Yan had determined that the cultivation world was a fragile existence for the demonic world. The strength of the demonic world should be on par with the Immortal World, and cultivators would be able to rely on devouring the primordial spirit of other people to enhance their cultivation.


    Ling Yan didn''t know how to block the passage, so he hid as much as he could. Ling Yan regretted his actions today. He felt that he had been too reckless, and spying on Sumire with his Divine Sense was an unexpected mistake.


    Ling Yan said, "I''m sorry, Brother Qing. It''s not that I''m suspicious of Brother Qing''s character, but the truth is that I''m not allowed to be careless due to my great circumstances. If fate wills something in the future, I will definitely make up for the crimes I committed today. Brother Qing, please take care of yourself!" After saying that, she withdrew her spiritual sense and cut off the communication between the two. Qin Yin was left alone. She spent a great deal of effort to release her divine sense to search for traces of Ling Yan''s presence.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Yan''s spiritual sense returned to his original body, and he opened his eyes to look at the crack in the stone in front of him. In his heart, he secretly felt fear, this crack actually went straight to the demon realm, where the cultivators of the cultivation world were talking about, and he actually went straight into the demon realm without any hesitation.


    Ling Yan didn''t know how much of an impact his actions today would have on Lu Renjie''s future rise to prominence in the demon realm. Not only did Ling Yan not find out about the power structure of the Devil''s realm, he even retreated in fear.


    It was only when they met up with Lu Renjie that they finally understood the reason. After they got to know each other, Lu Renjie had the help of Qi Ran. After thousands of years of fighting in the east and in the west, she had the power to rule over a region that had stood against the Demon Emperor for thousands of years. Later on, Ling Yan and Ling Bao came to the Demon World and had Ling Bao destroy the tyrannical Demon Emperor to help him unite the Demon World.


    Seeing that Ling Yan had opened his eyes and was staring blankly at the crack, Wu Qi asked, "Big brother, is this crack a passage to the Demonic World?"


    Ling Yan smiled wryly as he nodded his head. "This is a passageway. Hahaha, my Spiritual Sense even entered the Demon World."


    "What?"


    "Huh?" Ling Yan turned around and saw Zhao Yu and Duanmu Yin already standing behind him. He knew that Xiao Qian was worried about him and wanted them to come over.


    Hu Qiang rushed forward and shouted in disbelief, "Brother, what did you say? Your spiritual sense has penetrated into the Demon World? " In front of Wu Qi, Hu Qiang had always been embarrassed to call him big brother, but now that she blurted it out in shock, she did not notice it herself. Instead, Wu Qi and the others heard it and thought to themselves, "This is not good. They all shook their heads.


    "Not only did he enter the Demon World, he even said a few words to someone, hehe!" Ling spoke with a helpless tone, leaving Yin He in a daze. She felt a little embarrassed.


    Hu Qiang''s curiosity was completely piqued, he squatted down and grabbed Ling Yan''s arm, and said while shaking: "Tell me, quickly tell me, what kind of demon realm is it? Could it be that demons are flying all over and bloody bones are everywhere? "


    It seemed like in her heart, the demon realm was a place where bones pushed against mountains. However, nine out of ten cultivators in the cultivation world probably had this thought in mind.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh, "What are you thinking? Who told you that? It was as if the Infernal Realm was hell! "Girl, a part of the demons in the demonic world are greedy and evil, but not all demonic cultivators are evil. The word ''devil'' is just a term for another realm, just like the word ''demon'' for you cultivators, it''s just a generalization of different modes of life. The devil world scenery and people I see do not seem to be that different from the cultivation world.

 C82

    Hu Qiang pouted and asked happily. However, he was met with a lesson. Little Jun wrinkled her nose and said in a muffled voice, "Then tell me everything in detail."


    Seeing the passionate look in Lu Renjie''s eyes, Ling Yan knew that this was the matter he was most concerned about. After all, that was the only thing he could care about in the future. Laughing, he said, "Man Jie, although I''ve only seen the corner of the demon realm, the scenery there is quite unique. If the demon realm is a filthy and bloody place, then it would be impossible for such a place to exist, and so on, then the environment of the demon realm shouldn''t be inferior to the cultivation world. Hehe, second brother, you don''t have to worry about people fighting and killing each other over there."


    Wu Qi looked at Lu Renjie and smiled, "Alright, alright!" This was his disciple who was close to him like he was a child. Since he would not be by his side in the future, Wu Qi was especially concerned about his future living environment.


    Ling Yan started to explain in detail about his short journey across the border, starting from the moment he entered the tunnel and saw the sparks and sparks.


    Hu Qiang wrinkled his pretty eyebrows and said, "I don''t know how long this passage is, but I feel that your spirit is ridiculously strong. Do you know how long you''ve been sitting here?" Without waiting for Ling Yan to ask, she waved her delicate little hand. "Five days have already passed! You actually released your Divine Sense for a whole five days! " A pair of charming eyes stared at Ling Yan as if he was a monster.


    For example, the range and time of a spiritual sense scan was determined by his own spiritual energy. For example, when Wu Qi exerted his full strength, he covered almost half of China, and the estimated duration of the scan was three hours ¡ª this was the spiritual energy possessed by a cultivator who was at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Yet, Ling Yan had actually released his Divine Sense for a full five days and retracted his Divine Sense as if nothing had happened. Not only did Hu Qiang feel greatly alarmed, even the other four people who came to their senses also felt incredulous. All of them stared at him with shocked expressions.


    Ling Yan smiled as he stood up, gesturing for Duanmu Yin to take off his oversized jacket. Everyone was dressed neatly, forcing themselves to look a little awkward. He glanced at the crack and said, "My spiritual sense is condensed into a bundle, so the requirement for spiritual power is very low. That''s why maintaining it is very easy."


    Duanmu Yin shook his head and said, "Big brother, when you release your spiritual sense, whether it is condensed into a bundle or covered in a large area, although there is some difference in the demand for spiritual force between the two, it is still not that different in essence. Your spiritual sense can reach the Demon World, but it can also directly cover the entire Demon World, but it will only be maintained for a short period of time.


    Qing Yin had always been confused about her cultivation level. Qing Yin had always said that her cultivation level was on par with his, and according to him, she was already at the Immortal level, and this level wasn''t considered low, it seemed like some kind of Heavenly Immortal level. Ling Yan knew that Qing Qi was based on her divine sense, so he couldn''t be certain about her strength, because when Ling Yan released his Divine Sense, he relied on the mysterious power in his core. Could it be that he truly possessed the strength of a Heavenly Immortal?


    He claimed that he was at the Spirit Severing stage, so most of the people were guessing blindly. Ling Yan did not pay any attention to him as he smiled and said: "I''m probably the most muddled-headed cultivator in the world, to think that I have to guess the realm of cultivation. Hehe, let''s not talk about this now, spiritual sense can pass through the cracks in the rocks without any hindrances, but how can a big, outstanding person possibly enter the Devil Realm in the future?"


    The long and short scars on Lu Renjie''s body now looked like they were only faintly red marks, which could not be seen even if they were attached to his reddened skin. Lu Renjie scratched the top of his huge head of light and said, "Senior, do not worry, these days disciple has basically fused with the fragments of consciousness left behind by the demon soul and the devil. I believe that after a period of time, I will master some basic magic uses and one of the spells, ''Demonification'', can transform the body into Demonic Qi.


    He knew in his heart that he had already let go of his conflicted feelings towards the demon realm. He just could not bear to part with his Master, so he smiled and said, "The appearance of the devil can be considered harming you, and I''ll grant you that wish. You might not be able to come back after you''ve gone to the demon realm, but as long as you train diligently and train high, anything is possible."


    Zhao Yu watched the crack in the stone for a while, then turned his head and asked, "Big Brother, how are you going to deal with this passage?"


    Ling Yan forced a smile and said, "I don''t know how to deal with it either. If we were to seal the passageway, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even have the ability to do so. If we were to just leave this unlucky person alive, we might get another bad guy to come over.


    Hu Qiang innocently said, "Isn''t it fine to block the entrance!"


    Zhao Yu said, "The key is to block the entrance of the tunnel that has sparks of electricity. That way, the tunnel can be blocked."


    Wu Qi nodded his head and said, "Blocking this kind of passage is equivalent to repairing the space. "I have read in the ancient scriptures left behind by Master that repairing space is a great ability. Not only do you need to have an extremely high cultivation level, but you also need to have a way to repair space. I think that we can only set obstacles but not blockages."


    Hu Qiang''s eyes darted around as he raised his hand and said, "How about this? Bro, you put a few more balls into the passageway. If the devil comes over and sees those balls, he''ll naturally turn around in fright."


    Duanmu Yin nodded and said, "That might be a good idea. According to what Big Brother said, the true essence ball contains the power of heaven and earth. It should be able to intimidate others by placing a few inside the passageway."


    Ling Yan recalled the devil''s frightened expression as he watched the true essence ball run everywhere. "I don''t know if it has the power of the world, but it does have the ability to restrain the devil." He raised his hand and a glass sphere the size of a true essence ball appeared in his palm. He said to Lu Renjie, "Renjie, does this true essence ball have any effect on you?"


    Lu Renjie nodded. His expression was a little unnatural as he forced out a smile and said, "Haha, looking at this true essence ball, I feel my heart tremble. Disciple knows in his heart that Senior Master will not make a move against disciple, but I still feel a palpitation in my heart."


    Zhao Yu smiled as he explained, "I don''t know how Big Brother managed to cultivate his primeval essence, but based on his identity as a Demonic Bear, it must be true that his primeval essence contains the power of the heaven and earth. Because most Demonic Cultivators are born from nature, so they are naturally sensitive to natural products. Not to mention the fiendish demons, even cultivators would feel a sense of submission in front of them. Being able to be calm and at ease in front of Big Brother, that is a feeling of being family, and being a hero is the first time seeing a true essence ball, so we are afraid of it. The next time we meet, you will not feel this kind of feeling. "


    Lu Renjie nodded, but his heart was still in suspense. In his eyes, this little ball had an inexplicable feeling of oppression.


    Ling Yan looked at the true essence ball in his palm and muttered, "Power of the heavens and earth?" What was this nonsense? Why would I have such a thing on me? " Shaking his head, he decided not to think too much about it. This was different from a spiritual sense. As long as one''s spiritual force was strong, one could release it at will, while true energy required a thorough investigation of one''s own cultivation level. Ling Yan understood in his heart that the core might be very strong, but he was not able to completely control it. After all, this was not a power that he had cultivated himself, so he could be more straightforward about it, and that was something he borrowed.


    After resting for a while, he threw three cup-sized true essence balls into the tunnel, and then set up a green true essence wall at the entrance. After doing all of this, Ling Yan felt a little dizzy, and barely managed to set up a small spell, immediately cutting off the connection between his true essence and the true essence wall. Withdrawing his true essence, he sat down cross-legged on the spot without saying anything further. Ling Yan had never felt such dizziness and exhaustion before. He knew that if a cultivator''s primeval essence was excessively consumed, any carelessness would affect their foundation, causing their spiritual force to decline.


    The other five people looked at each other, not knowing what was happening to Ling Yan. Wu Qi was the first to wake up and smiled, "The distance between the entrance of the space might be a little long, big brother''s mental strength is strong, but the primeval essence in his body is not at the same level yet, and now the primeval essence in his body is lacking. It''ll be fine after I rest for a while. "


    Hearing that, Lu Renjie walked to the entrance and sat down cross-legged, assuming the role of external protection. Lu Renjie had known about this Great Master Uncle since he was young and had always desired to meet him, but he had never expected that the person who had saved him from a desperate situation was actually his Great Master Uncle, the one who he had never seen before. What Great Master had done for him, Lu Renjie did not say a word of thanks.


    Ling Yan''s mind sank into the Zifu, and he urged the small round ball to spin around the Zifu. As the small round ball rotated, the spiritual energy in the cave rapidly rushed towards the stone chamber, and the spiritual energy in the stone chamber was replenished in less than a minute. The scene in the stone chamber gradually became blurry under the tongue-tied gaze of the five of them, and in a short moment, they could no longer see each other.


    Wu Qi sighed, "Gathering the surrounding spiritual energy so quickly, even the sect''s Spirit Convergence Array can''t compare to it. It''s just a pity about Fuji Mountain! This is a rare opportunity. Everyone, hurry up and cultivate! "


    Mount Fuji is located on the island, surrounded by the sea, the top of the mountain is covered with snow all year round, which is a rare place for gathering spiritual energy. As a result, the forest plants growing below the mountainside are especially lush and green, and several lakes at the foot of the mountain are sparkling with water.

 C83

    Fortunately, the tiny amount of spiritual energy in the mountain was almost sucked dry in just three days. If Ling Yan had sat down for ten days to half a month, Mount Fuji might have turned into a rocky mountain in a short period of time, but since then, after three days of Ling Yan''s absorption, a large number of giant trees on the mountain began to wither. After that, the tall and straight bamboo forest around the foot of the mountain also began to decline year after year, almost disappearing, which caused the Japanese authorities to panic.


    Fuji Mountain was a sacred symbol of Japan, one of the only three sites that symbolized nature, history and modernity. Even the Prime Minister had come to inspect the site and paid attention to it, but unfortunately, after eight years of investigation, the instruments worth hundreds of millions of yuan were still damaged and unable to find anything, so the Prime Minister had to give up. Fifty years passed before the natural collapse of Mount Fuji was stabilized and a turnaround occurred. Sadly, it took the Japanese several years to get Mount Fuji to apply for the World Heritage List, and after that, they were all wiped out by United Nations cultural workers.


    Ling Yan opened his eyes and saw that the stone chamber was shrouded in clouds and mist. He grinned, as he had seen this when he was in seclusion at the peak of Mount Fuji.


    In the past three days of meditation, Ling Yan felt something change within his body. The sphere hovering over his Mind Palace had grown larger than before, from the size of a finger to an inch in diameter. Its color had changed from a pure cyan to a dark cyan.


    In the depths of his mind, there were three hazy little balls of mist swirling around the spirit source. The other two still looked as white as before, but the green ball appeared to be abnormal, and not only was it much more solid, its surface also had a faint green halo like the sun halo. The halo was very small, and was as thick as a match stick.


    Ling Yan didn''t know whether this feeling was good or bad, but he didn''t dare to probe the situation of the core, afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would enter closed-door seclusion for a few hundred years. On Earth, Ling Yan didn''t plan to go into seclusion. Even if he had to, he would do it after meeting his family on the Dense Cloud Star. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for him to meet his parents and his unknown sister on Earth!


    "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Hu Qiang''s call woke Ling Yan from his thoughts. Ling Yan turned around and smiled. "Why don''t you cultivate for a while longer?" This is a rare opportunity. "


    Hu Qiang held onto Ling Yan''s arm and chuckled: "Are you afraid that you won''t get the chance to stay by big brother''s side? "Brother, I''ve decided. From now on, I''ll follow you wherever you go, okay?" As she finished speaking, she raised her charming face and looked at Ling Yan with a pleading expression. However, Ling Yan did not see even the slightest trace of a pleading expression on her firm little face.


    He couldn''t help but laugh, "I will leave Earth for the depths of space in the future. You also want to go?"


    Hu Qiang didn''t say anything, she only stared at him, slightly nodding her head, her expression was as resolute as ever.


    Ling Yan smiled, "You can''t go because your cultivation is not high enough. "The pressure in the transfer array cannot be endured without a cultivation at the late stage of the Aurous Core stage. Your current cultivation is equivalent to the cultivation level of a cultivator at the Heart of Tranquil Stage.


    Hu Qiang revealed a mischievous expression and said, "You don''t have to worry about this big brother. All you have to say is whether or not you agree to let me follow you in the future."


    Although she had a sweet smile on her face as she asked this, her eyes had already turned red. On Earth, aside from her master who was nowhere to be found, only two people could make Hu Qiang feel close to her for hundreds of years. Xiao Lixuan had been busy gathering herbs and refining pills all day, and if she wanted to see her, she would have to take the initiative to visit her. Sometimes, she would have to travel across mountains and rivers to reach Karakorum, but Hu Qiang could only watch blankly as Xiao Lixuan got busy.


    It was only until she met Ling Yan that Ling Yan did not feel disgusted by Hu Qiang''s arrogance. After the incident was over, he actually came to her door to treat her injury, and that easygoing nature of his left a deep impression on Hu Qiang. From Ling Yan''s body, Hu Qiang felt the long-awaited love, thus she tried to get close to Ling Yan.


    He patted her on the head and smiled as he promised, "Big brother promised to take you to the Sunset Star, but your body can''t withstand the pressure of the transportation formation. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t help you along the way!"


    My cultivation base has already reached the late Nascent Soul stage, but after taking form, my cultivation regressed by a few levels. However, my body is still under a lot of pressure ¡­ Hehe, brother, because I''m a Demonic Cultivator, my body is always stronger than the other Cultivators of the same level, so it''s not a problem, hehe.


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "Alright, as long as any of you are willing to go with me to the Dense Cloud Star, I will bring you all if you meet the requirements." After all, there were too few physiques with the five elements. Once cultivators were born, in an Earth where spiritual energy was scarce, if one wanted to achieve something, they would have to think of other methods, such as passing through a transmission array to go to Sunset Star to cultivate after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage. Ling Yan decided to bring his four juniors along when he left.


    Ling Yan glanced at Wu Qi and the rest, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, and took out a Jade Eyelet. With a wave of his right hand, he placed it on Wu Qi''s knee and walked to Hu Qiang''s side and said: "Let''s go! I''m afraid that they will have to wait until the spiritual energy in the cave is completely absorbed before they can wake up. "


    Hu Qiang asked, "What did you put on Daoist Master Qing Feng''s body?"


    "A jade eye manual for recording words. I have set up a restriction on the true essence wall in the passageway. The jade eye manual contains the formula and method for entering and leaving."


    The two of them followed the original route and arrived outside the mountain. It was early in the morning. The mountain was covered in clouds and steam. There was no one within ten feet of the mountain.


    The two of them chatted and laughed on the wide mountainside, as if they were a couple visiting a famous mountain. Seeing the two halves of the mountain road littered with human waste, Ling Yan said, "Mount Fuji is a world-famous scenic area. It should be managed in an orderly manner, so why is there so much garbage?" Along the way to the mountainside, there was more and more garbage, from sparse to now all over the ground, especially at the mouth of some karst caves. The garbage was pushed and spread, directly affecting some of the tourist attractions on Mount Fuji and turning into a small stain.


    Hu Rose laughed, "Every day, the number of tourists that come to Mount Fuji is calculated by ten thousand, so how can the number of garbage that is produced be reduced? Japanese authorities have been strengthening the environmental management of Mount Fuji since 1990, and the number of managers has been increasing from more than 50 to more than 1,000. However, they are still unable to stop the proliferation of garbage, because there are more and more tourists! "


    Ling Yan laughed, "What''s the use of just adding management staff if we don''t manage it thoroughly? Even if we add another thousand people to the management, it will still be useless. "


    "Young man, how can it be considered a fundamental administration?" A voice came from the side of the road.


    The two of them stopped and turned around. On the side of the road stood an old man wearing a jacket. The old man had a bag in his left hand and a wooden stick with a one meter long hook on the tip in his right hand.


    Because the old man was an ordinary person, he didn''t pay any attention to him. In fact, the one who was squatting on the tree next to the old man and the one who was lying on the grass a few meters behind him were both people who had practiced martial arts. They both had calm auras, and their tendons and bones were several times tougher than those of ordinary people.


    Ling Yan could tell from their auras that these two people were the old man''s bodyguards. It was obvious that those who had personal guards with them were usually high up in the sky, but the old man was dressed like trash. Initially, Ling Yan was too lazy to bother with him, but the old man took the initiative to greet him, even speaking fluent Chinese, which piqued Ling Yan''s interest.


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "Old mister, you''re Japanese?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I''ve lived in China for more than ten years, so I can speak a few words about your language. Young people, welcome to visit Japan for sightseeing! "


    Ling Yan also smiled politely, "Mount Fuji in Japan is one of the world''s most famous scenic spots. It has a strange regional atmosphere, especially this mountain full of floral cherry blossoms, which makes people linger around. The scenery we admire has brought you quite a bit of trouble. Haha, old mister, please don''t mind it!"


    Although the old man in front of him had a kind expression, Ling Yan could see from the smile on his face the look of a vulture that had been cultivated through a long period of time. Although the old man concealed it well, he was of no use in front of Ling Yan. Ling Yan shook his head. This old man was not a good person. The Japanese were as black as crows.


    The old man waved his hand and smiled, "Japan has always been a hospitable country. As long as you come here with sincerity, all of Japan''s citizens will sincerely welcome you. We did a good job on that, hur hur! "


    Hu Qiang interrupted and said, "Senior, you spoke Chinese so fluently and even used the ancient language of our country. You''re much stronger than me. It seems that you''ve learned quite a lot in China!"


    The old man''s face stiffened as he laughed, "This old man has lived in your country for more than ten years and has been with your people day and night. Naturally, I know how to do that a little. Haha, I''m sorry for making fun of you."

 C84

    Just as he was about to say something, Hu Qiang continued, "Japanese is a language that comes from China. As for Chinese culture, you can naturally learn it easily ¡­ My big brother always says that I''m stupid and that I can''t learn anything, but for example, you Japanese have added a few slashes to the original foundation of Chinese. I actually couldn''t learn them for a few years, that Japanese guy beside me is really a genius ¡­


    "Miss, you seem to have a deep prejudice against Japan?" The expression on the old man''s face was a little unnatural. He stopped Hu Qiang from continuing to mock him. If he continued to listen, the old man was afraid that he would lose control and go berserk. Although it was still early in the morning and the sky was still early, it was still the March season. It was when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom, and some passengers wanted to admire the moment when the cherry blossoms were falling like clouds in the sky. They had already carried their cameras up the mountain.


    The old man said, "You have come to Japan to play and the Japanese people are very hospitable. However, if you step onto the land of Japan with dissatisfaction, the Japanese people will not welcome you. At present, the two of you are on friendly terms with each other. Miss, please do not let your personal feelings affect the friendly relations between the two countries. "


    Hu Rose laughed and said, "You really know how to talk, you actually managed to pull the entire country''s relationship together ¡ª do you know where my" personal emotion "comes from? Other than a three-year-old kid, Japanese people might not know, and those who have studied know, oh, but not necessarily. I heard that the textbooks in Japan now are all twisted and distorted, and Matsumoto and Kusuki are probably idols of those primary and secondary school students, right? "


    The old man''s face was filled with anger, he pointed at Hu Rose and said: "Please have some self-respect! You''re not allowed to talk nonsense in Japan. " As he said this, he put down his right hand, picked up the wooden stick leaning on his thigh, turned it over with two fingers of his middle finger, and with this action, the man lying on the grass turned around and left the mountain.


    Ling Yan didn''t know what that meant, but he couldn''t be bothered to care about it. He smiled at Hu Qiang and scolded: "Look at you, you don''t even know how to say anything to people. Everything you say is insulting." Hu Qiang giggled, he raised his chin towards the old man, as if he did not care at all. Ling Yan continued, "Actually, in terms of national characteristics, Japan is indeed a people worthy of respect. It has only been a few decades of development, but it has already become one of the world''s great powers. Its competitiveness cannot be underestimated."


    Before he could say anything, Ling Yan said, "Our Chinese nation is vast in geography, unlike Japan, where everyone can hear the orders of the Emperor. As for our Divine State, we have many races, our staff is loose, and our management is not as painful as Japan''s. Furthermore, since we have everything we need, we have lost our competitive spirit, so we have to admit that our people are not as competitive as the Japanese."


    The old man frowned when he heard Ling Yan''s words. Ling Yan''s words were full of praise for Japan, but the old man could understand the meaning behind them. Ling Yan had just spoken a few words to summarize it: The reason why Japan''s ethnic characteristics were stronger than China''s was because Japan had a few members, a single race, and convenient to manage. To put it this way, it seemed that the meaning of derogation was more important.


    The elder was a little hesitant in his heart. These two siblings had an extraordinary bearing, and were not afraid to talk about the nation''s people. This young man seemed to have gone through a certain degree of education, and his family background was definitely not ordinary.


    What would happen if the two were left in Mount Fuji? However, if they were allowed to leave, then the previous conversation would be spread out, recorded into information, or spread online. This would cause quite a bit of loss of face for Japan, and the existence of such a talent in China would be detrimental to Japan in any case.


    The old man thought for a while, then a look of determination flashed across his eyes. He raised his head and smiled, "Young man, you are always straightforward. You can say anything you want. This old man is truly envious of you." This old man is Chuantian, Yuyi, and would like to ask for your surname. " Kawada Yu knew most of the big families in China, and planned to figure out their identities before taking the next step to deal with them, in case there were any unexpected troubles.


    Hu Rose laughed, "My brother and sister''s surname is Ling, and we don''t have any powerful backers behind us. Old man farming, just ask whatever you want to know, hehe ¡ª"


    This girl seemed to know what she was thinking about. She seemed to know what she was thinking about, and Kawada Yu felt his heart beating faster as he kept reminding himself that this girl was just casually saying that it''s fine. Even if there were many people in China, who would know what others were thinking about? Perhaps she was just saying a few words in her heart, but this little girl was just saying them casually. Gradually, Chuantian Yu''s beating heart returned to normal.


    Ling Yan glanced at him and asked curiously, "Girl, why do you say that old mister Chuantian is farming?" "No matter how I look at it, it just looks like a garbage collector."


    Hu Qiang said, "Brother, you''re so stupid! What else can you do if you''re not a farmer? "


    "Oh!" Not only did Ling Yan understand, but also Kawada Yu Yi. So, the name was like a farmer.


    Ling Yan smiled and said to Kawada Yu, "I''m sorry, but I will not make things worse. If there''s any offense in my words, please take care of it, Mr. Kawada!"


    "If there''s any offense?" "Anyone can hear that you two siblings are staying in Mount Fuji today," he thought angrily.


    Although he was being fierce in his heart, Chuantian Yu still had the kind and tolerant look on his face that an old man should have. He said with a smile, "Young people are always straightforward. In order to eradicate the garbage problem, Mr. Ling has to start from the very essence. May I ask what the essence is? " Before leaving the two of them on Fuji as fertilizer, it would be best to ask about this matter clearly. Perhaps this young man with the surname Ling had some good idea.


    "It''s no use telling you," Hu Qiang muttered.


    Kawada Yu thought that Hu Qiang was implying that he couldn''t do it or understand it, so he ignored her and just looked at Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan smiled and said nonchalantly, "To reduce the garbage problem, you have to start with the Japanese residents. As long as the local residents have a sense of environmental protection, the tourists who enter Japan will naturally be influenced and influenced, and their awareness of environmental protection will also naturally increase. When you reach Mount Fuji and see the signboard again, you will naturally comply, unlike you people who can''t be fluent in Japanese and English, and who can''t be understood by all the tourists, I say, even if you have more than a thousand people, your managers will still be littered with garbage."


    Kawada Yu was stunned for a long time. For such a simple solution, the relevant authorities had actually racked their brains and couldn''t imagine that it was possible. After returning home, there would be these "eight" fruits to eat. This Chinese youth had solved the problem that had plagued Japan''s environmental protection department for more than ten years with just a few words. This kind of talent could not be allowed to survive, regardless of the background behind it, once it was solved, for the sake of Japan, any hidden danger had to be nipped in the bud.


    There was a soft sound, like leaves falling to the ground, and from the tree, Kawada Yu jumped down. A man dressed in tight black clothes, with only his head covered by a black cloth, came up to Kawada Yu and stood motionless as if he had been standing there for a long time. His eyes had stopped moving, and his aura had completely disappeared, as if someone were not paying attention to him, but instead focusing on him, which made it easy to ignore him.


    Ling Yan was also a little surprised by this man in black. An ordinary person who had not undergone any cultivation technique could hide their own Qi just by training their body for a long time. Such training methods and their own will were indeed rare.


    Hu Qiang exclaimed, "Wow, this is the legendary Ninja, right? Brother, we were really lucky to be able to meet a Ninja. "


    Ling Yan thought to himself, "This is'' Ninja ''? The rumors on the internet seem to be quite impressive, but the truth is that it''s only this much. A Foundation Establishment stage disciple might be able to knock down a large group of people. "


    Even without using his Divine Sense, Ling Yan could feel that there were eight ninjas rapidly approaching him from a distance of one mile. He found it funny to sense that the ninjas kept their knees bent as they moved, but he also understood that the ninja''s body didn''t have any true energy.


    Kawada laughed, "You are indeed very lucky. You must know, the price paid for nurturing a Ninja in Japan is quite considerable. You should feel honored to be sent on your way by a Ninja, hehehe ¡­"


    Ling Yan shook his head and said helplessly, "The Japanese are really narrow-minded. They actually want to kill a girl just because of her mocking words. However, I have a question for you, can you tell me?"


    However, in Hu Qiang''s eyes, that smiling face was extremely sinister. The two siblings were like rats in his eyes, and that smiling expression was full of ridicule, and he sneered in his heart: "It''s not easy to cultivate ninjas, right? "Then I''ll let you take more ninjas to the Infernal Realm and play with them slowly."


    A cruel smile appeared on his face as he looked at the Ninja that appeared in the surroundings. He chuckled and said, "Go ahead, young man. On account of you giving me a good suggestion, I''ll make you understand."


    Ling Yan glanced at the ninjas and smiled, "My brother and sister has a conflict with you, and you want to kill us. This can only mean that you are narrow-minded, and that is understandable. With the skills of these ninjas, one of them can send us on our way easily, but why did you send so many of your ninjas to deal with my brother and sister? Can old Mr. Kawada tell me? "

 C85

    You think I really can''t see that you''re a martial artist?" he said with a sneer. Although China is not as strong as our Great Japan Empire in terms of martial arts practice, it has a long history and it is hard to guarantee that there will be some profound martial arts. I don''t know about your martial arts, but I have always been cautious. After working in China for more than a decade, I have learned a saying from you all: ''Be careful of ships that sail for ten thousand years''. So, young people, if you don''t want to die too miserably, obediently surrender! '' "It would be more comfortable dying like that." As he spoke, he waved his hand, allowing the Ninjas to approach.


    Ling Yan nodded his head, indicating that he was satisfied with his explanation. However, he was puzzled. With his current cultivation level, there shouldn''t be any traces of martial arts on the surface of his body. Now that he thought about it, he really hadn''t cultivated martial arts either.


    Just as he was about to ask further, a saber light flashed, and a long katana came slashing towards his head with a cold gleam. Ling Yan''s feet moved, and he dodged to the side. With regards to these ninjas, Ling Yan didn''t even have the interest to make a move. He would leave it to Hu Rose to play with!


    With a gentle shout, Hu Qiang struck the ninja''s wrist with her palm, snatched the katana away from the ninja, and then with another kick, kicked him three meters away from where he was lying on the ground, unable to get up. Then, with the katana in hand, she stood right in front of Ling Yan.


    Kawada Yu''s ninja soldiers spoke in Japanese, and the ninja soldiers immediately became restless. Even though six ninja warriors were charging towards Hu Qiang and Ling Yan with their katana, Hu Qiang let out a cold snort, and the katana in his hand drew a curtain of blades as it collided with the three opponents ¡ª "Ding" ¡ª which produced a crisp sound, like three clangs. Following the clanging of metals, the three ninjas simultaneously retreated. Hu Qiang forced back her three opponents, the katana in her hand did not stop. Her delicate body twisted, and a powerful force shot out towards the three ninjas that were attacking Ling Yan.


    He didn''t understand what Hu Qiang was up to. With her cultivation level, she could beat up those ninjas with just two slaps, but now, she was yelling and shouting, full of energy as she continued to fight with the six ninjas.


    Ling Yan shouted to Kawada, who was frowning, "Mr. Kawada, my brother and sister didn''t fight with anyone in Japan, nor did they carry any weapons with them. How do you know that we learned kung fu?" Regarding this, Ling Yan still couldn''t understand how a mere mortal like Chuetian Yu could have such keen eyes.


    Kawada Yu said to the ninja beside him. Then, he raised his head and said to Ling Yan, "With your bearing and calmness! Mister Ling, your sister''s kung fu is very high, I assume your kung fu is even higher than your sister''s, right? And only you hot-blooded youths who know martial arts will bear grudges against the past and always think of revenge! "


    Ling Yan''s face revealed a mocking smile, but then his face turned cold, and he "humphed" as he said, "The reason why you can''t let go of the past is because you have a grievance in your heart! Mr. Kawada, during the late Qing Dynasty, the eight countries invaded our gate, burned and plundered everything. The Yuan Ming Garden was robbed, and our China was robbed of countless treasures and antiques? But our people could only remain silent with hatred, because it was war, the Qing court was corrupt, and we were in a vulnerable position. "


    "War has always been full of aggression and possession, and it does not matter if you hold a grudge or take revenge. Now that you have moved on, you should let go of the persistence and resentment in your heart. "And what did your Japanese army do to Nanjing during the Second World War under the command of the so-called commander of the Central Chinese Army, Matsumoto, and your 6th Division, Gu Shoufu?"


    Burning a third of Nanjing city, abducting your Japanese army, committing all sorts of crimes, slaughtering four hundred thousand people in China, and Kawada, all of these have far exceeded the scope of war, not to mention that in the past few decades, your greedy and shameless nation, in order to prevent the world from condemning the crimes committed in the past, has modified its textbooks and is even trying to hide the truth of its history from the next generation. Kawada, is it worth it for people to let go of their hatred and face it?


    The more Ling Yan spoke, the angrier he became. He wanted nothing more than to wipe out the 11 Japanese people here. However, after considering Hu Qiang''s plan, Ling Yan decided to put up with it.


    "Eight!" Kawada Yu didn''t say anything yet. With two loud yells, two ninjas standing beside him raised their katana and charged forward. From the looks of it, these two ninjas understood Chinese.


    "Brother, be careful!" One of the six ninjas fighting Hu Qiang was already lying on the ground moaning, the remaining five, seeing their companions injured, seemed to have become more ruthless, they all went all out to kill Hu Rose, but Hu Qiang could not help Ling Yan, and could only cry out anxiously.


    So this young man was even worse than his sister. His heart relaxed as he leaned against the tree, leisurely watching the show, Chinese martial arts were indeed very mysterious, this girl was only 17 or 18 years old, her martial arts were so powerful, she actually beat up one of the six ninjas. But no matter what, a girl''s physical strength was limited, she would be done for very soon.


    When Ling Yan saw the two ninjas charging towards him, he hurriedly took a horse stance to welcome them.


    With a loud shout, Ling Yan dodged to the side and punched another ninja wielding a saber. The ninja slashed his wrist with his sword at an incomparable speed. With a flash of cold light, the blade was already close to the skin of Ling Yan''s wrist.


    It was too late for Ling Yan to stop, he could only follow the trajectory of the saber to evade the fate of the wrist being cut off. At the same time, he used the direction of his body to twist his left knee and viciously thrust at the ninja''s lower abdomen. If this knee was solid, even if the ninja did not die, he would at least shed a layer of skin.


    Helpless, Ling Yan could only move to the side and dodge. The saber light did not stop at all, drawing a semicircle before taking the opportunity to cut towards Ling Yan''s chest. Ling Yan''s foot halted, landing on his left foot.


    Upon seeing Ling Yan''s audacity, the ninja wanted to rush up close and fight back with his blade, so he retracted the katana and used the direction and speed to cut towards Ling Yan''s ribs. Ling Yan smirked as his right arm was lowered to the hilt of the knife in the ninja''s hand. With this block, the katana lost its momentum and with an undetectable pause, the ninja''s miserable fate was sealed.


    Ling Yan raised his left arm, and his elbow was bent over the Ninja''s chest and abdomen as he ruthlessly struck the Ninja on the chin with a "pa" sound. The Ninja let out a miserable groan as he was carried by a tyrannical force, landing motionlessly two meters above the ground in a parabola.


    The moment Ling Yan hit the ninja, he had already dodged two meters, dodging the knife aimed at its abdomen. His figure was not yet stable as he kicked the tip of his foot, and a small stone flew towards the ninja who was chasing after him. The ninja martial arts blade shifted slightly, and with a "Zheng" sound, the small stone broke into pieces.


    Ling Yan might be empty-handed, but that strange movement skill of his made the Ninja feel pressured. The death of his comrade did not give the Ninja any kind of emotional fluctuations, and the hell-like training had long numbed the Ninja''s emotions, ignoring death. Once they were on a mission, their only goal was either to die as their opponent, to die as they pleased, to die as a result of being loyal to the Emperor, and to suffer even more.


    It would be the greatest insult to the ninja if he didn''t use his full strength and get killed by his opponent, because that would be the ultimate glory to the ninja, so ninjas in Japan were always synonymous with killing.


    The Ninja didn''t even have a chance to make a sound before he was sent flying five or six meters away. He landed on the ground and slid a few meters back as blood spurted from his mouth before he could stop his momentum. The strength behind this punch was most likely sufficient to shatter the Ninja''s internal organs.


    Ling Yan shook his head. These ninjas were as weak as children in front of him, unable to even stop themselves from playing around. Ling Yan shook his head, these ninjas were children in front of him, unable to stop himself from playing around.


    Seeing that Ling Yan had ended the fight so quickly, Hu Rose called out, "Wow, brother, your cultivation has improved a lot recently, come over and help me!"


    Ling Yan rolled his eyes and walked over slowly, feeling out his movements. Sure enough, Kawada Yu was unable to keep his calm; in fact, when Ling Yan had just finished his battle, Kawada Yu had already made his move. He put his hand in his pocket and fiddled with it, "Di!" Hearing a slight electronic sound, Ling Yan knew that Chuetian Yu had sent a message for help. Smiling faintly, he stopped seven or eight meters away from Hu Qiang''s fight, concentrating on watching his brilliant performance.


    Seeing Ling Yan standing to the side with his hands behind his back, the five Ninjas suddenly changed their original attacking and defending tactics. Each of their moves was vigorous, and they were all ready to die together.


    With a slight shake of the katana in her hand, a "ding" sound rang out, and the katana broke into three pieces. With two "ding" sounds, the katana in Hu Rose''s hand, which only had a few inches of blade left, smashed onto the two pieces of blade that were still in midair, and two of the ninjas, who were at the front, took advantage of the force of the rebound to retreat a few meters away, falling down on the ground. The remaining three ninjas shouted loudly, raising their katars as they rushed forward.

 C86

    Hu Qiang''s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness, he gently waved his right hand, and the hilt of his blade shot out like a bullet, a black shadow flashed past, with a "Pu" sound rang out as he shot into the right side of the Ninja''s heart, the Ninja was actually struck by the impact, forcefully stopping his momentum and rebounding backwards. At this time, a loud whistling sound reached everyone''s ears, it could be seen how fast the speed of Hu Qiang''s hilt was ¡ª it was actually faster than the speed of sound!


    Before the other two Ninjas could regain their wits, their comrade had already "escaped from the battle". He was still brandishing his samurai sword as he rushed forward ¡ª ¡ª


    Hu Qiang glanced at Kawada Yu Yi and saw that although the old man''s eyes were wide open in shock, he did not show a look of despair. He knew that Kawada Yu Yi had already moved his troops over and ruthlessly smiled.


    Ling Yan secretly shook his head. Such a beautiful little girl with such an expression on her face could not be more incongruous. Unexpectedly, he remembered a line he had read online: "The Devil and the Angel".


    While the two ninjas were still in shock, she took a step forward with a smile and a mocking expression. She then raised her elbow and knocked against the chests of the two ninjas, and a clear "bang" sound, which was accompanied by the sound of breaking bones, resounded in his ears.


    The two ninjas fell to the ground with a thud, their limbs twitching and blood pouring out of their mouths.


    Before he could finish shaking, the pink figure had already appeared in front of him. A gust of fragrant wind blew against his nose, and then he felt his body shake. The jacket that he was wearing was already in Hu Qiang''s hands. Hu Qiang took out a cell phone from her jacket pocket, pressed a few buttons, frowned, and casually threw the phone onto a rock, smashing it into pieces. Inside the phone were words with Chinese characters in them, which Hu Qiang couldn''t understand.


    "Old man, are you still arrogant?" Heh heh, I admire your eyesight. No, you guessed it. How many so-called ninjas would come next? Would the level be higher? If it''s not enough for me, then you''ll be in trouble, because you''re the last one to die ¡ª don''t look at your great-aunt like that, she won''t take your trick. "


    Hu Qiang looked at Chuetian Yu who was staring at her with a vicious gaze, and didn''t seem to care at all. She continued to laugh, "A small island like this actually claims to be some great Japanese empire, hehe, and even has a strong martial art! Today, I will let you kill all those ninja killers. Let''s see how strong you are! "Humph!"


    Ling Yan walked over with his hands behind his back. He had no interest in killing Ninja Killers in Japan; furthermore, it would not be easy to exterminate all of them. If he really wanted to do so, Ling Yan would rather sit down and recover.


    After experiencing the dual universe state of mind training in the core of his body, Ling Yan''s state of mind had changed a lot. Unless it was someone close to him, Ling Yan always had a feeling of looking down on someone else, and this kind of feeling always arose involuntarily. Ling Yan had once asked himself where this feeling came from, but there was no answer.


    Could it be that the reason why ordinary people were like ants in his eyes was because he possessed the strength to control the life and death of others? From the heart came a thousand different forms of the world. Ling Yan vaguely felt that his current state of mind might be a kind of realm, and after adjusting his state of mind, he might be able to grasp the realm he was in during his exploration.


    The world of mortals was no longer a part of his heart, and speaking of the old days was just a matter of life and death. After that, his feeling of fighting the ninja was just following Hu Qiang''s plan, and killing those two ninjas was due to him trying to cooperate with him in killing Hu Qiang. If he truly wanted to kill those two ninjas, he wouldn''t even need to do anything, and he would be able to instantly kill those two ninjas without even thinking about it.


    Hu Qiang turned around and asked, "Brother, there are fifty-six Ninjas at the foot of the mountain. Should we head to Tokyo after killing them?"


    Ling Yan asked, "Why are we going to Tokyo? To destroy their base?"


    "Tokyo is a very complicated place. Most of the transportation facilities and buildings and public equipment there are high-tech products, the city feels neat and gorgeous, one of the most famous cities on earth, but behind it lurks the world''s most chaotic landscape and power system, with a population of more than eight million. There are more than three thousand gangsters in Japan, and each of the three gangs in Tokyo has a hall.


    Ling Yan cut him off. "Do you want to kill the underworld or the ninjas?"


    "Kill them both, turn the world upside down!"


    "What does their existence have to do with us?"


    "Eh ¡­ this ¡­"


    Ling Yan glanced at her, then said indifferently, "Killing these ninjas today was caused by Yuichi''s words, and those 56 ninjas who have already arrived were just brought here by your little scheme. In fact, we have nothing to do with how many ninjas there are in Japan, in today''s society, even if you kill them the most, they will not be able to cause much of a commotion, and even if you kill the Emperor Mingren and the reputed father of the Japanese underworld, Fang Ze, it will only cause a little disturbance, and their positions will soon be replaced. Girl, your temper is a result of a long period of depression. Today, these ninjers will give you a chance to calm your mind, and cultivate."


    Ling Yan saw Hu Qiang lowering her head and not saying anything, and felt that her tone was a little too serious. He took a step forward and touched the top of her head, and said, "Our lives are already on two completely different levels compared to ordinary people. After you go back home, you will stay in Karakorum and not continue to work as a sales clerk.


    "Oh!" Hu Qiang was scolded. Not only was he not unhappy, he felt warm inside instead. Hu Qiang could clearly feel Ling Yan''s care and concern for her. Her heart trembled as she unconsciously turned around to hug Ling Yan, whispering, "Brother, I''ll listen to you. I''ll cultivate properly when we get back."


    "Alright, let''s quickly settle this and head back."


    He knew that he heard something from the conversation between him and his brother, so he giggled and said, "Old man, it''s too late now. Forget about you ninja killers, if my brother was willing, he could send your entire Japan to the bottom of the sea in less than half a day, what big Japanese empire would that be! All you know is that you have the nerve to act so arrogantly just by relying on the breath of others! "


    As he spoke, Hu Rose waved her hand to seal up Yukio Kawada''s mute cave, preventing him from shouting warnings to the ninjas who were already dozens of meters away. Hu Qiang muttered as he turned his head around with a face full of disdain, he looked towards the four Ninjas and shouted, "Stop, otherwise, I''ll kill this old man!"


    The four ninjas halted in their tracks, and one of them stepped forward to take off his mask, revealing a resolute face that looked to be about fifty years of age. This person had a light eyebrows and a nose, and a small mustache grew on his tightly pursed lips, and his small eyes shined with a sinister light. From the moment he had arrived at the mountain path where Ling Yan and the others were, he had not looked at the scattered bodies of the ninjas.


    Hu Qiang glanced at the leisurely Ling Yan. Seeing that he was looking elsewhere and had no interest in these ninjas, she knew that he would not interfere with whatever her brother did. He rolled his eyes at the ninja who was in his fifties and said, "If you understand what I''m saying, then state your name!"


    "Minister Antoine." His voice was hoarse and he felt like he was choking on phlegm.


    "The Japanese names are the same as those of the American Germans," Hu said, with a slightly dissatisfied tone. "They''re hard to pronounce and hard to remember. "Hey, that Anteng guy, don''t tell those people to hide themselves. Your so-called ninja arts might be great in Japan, but in my siblings'' eyes, it''s just child''s play. Call them out!"


    With a gloomy face, Anton glanced at Kawada Yu, who had an anxious look on his face but couldn''t speak. He stammered, "You ¡­ you set Kawada free."


    Hu Rose laughed and said, "Once you release Kawada, won''t you let my brother and sister go? Send my siblings back? "


    The muscles on his face twitched as he said icily, "Impossible. He''s a person of the Great Japan Empire. We can''t let him go."


    Hu Qiang sneered, "Then why should I listen to you? "Heh, old fellow, so you''re still something like a fan. No wonder there were two bodyguards protecting even a piece of trash like you."

 C87

    The expression on his face was extremely rich, he was angry and anxious, and most obviously, he couldn''t hide the fear on his face. At this moment, he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak, he couldn''t even move his hands and feet, he knew in his heart what kind of person he had offended.


    So those legends of the Chinese people were true. There were really some immortals with sky-high magical powers hidden in the vast earth. They could ride on clouds and live forever, and they would stay in the desolate mountains and lakes, coldly watching the endless war farce in the human world without interfering.


    Because their scope of life had already surpassed the ordinary people''s level of living, they had their rules and system of living, which was already beyond people''s understanding, they were just a legend to ordinary people, they themselves and some of their countrymen also thought that it was only a legend, did not take it to heart, Japan''s repeated invasion of China could prove the weakness and cowardice of China, proved that the immortals were like the gods of Japan, just a myth, if it really existed, those people would have long ago jumped out to protect their family and protect their country ¡ª only now did it become clear that those people were not coming out, that Japan''s repeated offenses against China had not touched their bottom line, it was only a farce in their eyes.


    He was not a ninja but a warrior himself. But as a Japanese warrior, his spirit was deeply embedded in his bone marrow. It was an honor for every warrior to die for the Emperor, and the greatest disgrace was the death of a patient in bed.


    He was afraid of the fifty or sixty ninjas that Hu Qiang spoke of. The ninja''s growth conditions were extremely harsh, and correspondingly, the amount of money and effort that Japan spent to cultivate a successful ninja was considerable, and there were no more than a thousand ninjas in Japan at the moment. If all of these fifty or sixty ninjas were to be handed over to Mount Fuji today, it would not be a loss for Japan, but a disaster.


    Thinking of this, Kawada Yu no longer had any regrets in his heart, but rather a deathly pale face. From Hu Qiang''s words, Kawada Yu had already thought of the ending.


    Ninjas had an irreplaceable position in Japan. They evolved from a special profession that appeared in the period of Japan''s Edo, and their initial task was simply to probe the enemy and gather information, and get paid for it. As the war evolved and the situation changed, the Ninja gradually developed a system of their own, until the time of the Tchukawa Prefecture was brought into government institutions, becoming an indispensable existence.


    Ninja has been through more than 400 years since its appearance. During this period, Ninja has been constantly created and perfected, in order to maximize the human body''s potential limit, making the ninja have more and more profound skills, flying over walls, sneaking around and hiding everything, the main function of which is to protect the Japanese royal family and assassinate the dissidents.


    Ninjas are divided into upper, middle, and lower classes. Jounin: Wisdom follower tolerance, specialized in scheming the commander''s work; Juniorism: tolerance, is the soul leader of the actual battle, already possessed a considerable degree of ninja; tolerance also known as tolerance, in the enemy fighting in the front line of the actual contact personnel, belong to the cannon fodder type, only through continuous effort plus luck, after a dozen or twenty years will there be the possibility of levelling up to the tolerance level.


    Minister Antoinette is a senior ninja, and one of the top ninjas: Sapphirinus." If he had not happened to be in charge of affairs in the nearby county, he would not have been here during this time. He had carried out countless assassination missions in his lifetime, and had an incomparable amount of experience in dealing with all kinds of emergencies, and when he learned that Chueichiyuku had sent a message to the encampment from Fuji, he knew that the situation was serious. The general situation of the Samurai Association in Yokohama was very serious, and he was also a true Japanese martial arts teacher, yet he had unexpectedly sent out a request for help due to his martial arts skills.


    Warriors were different from Ninjas. In Japan, as long as a warrior underwent a period of tough training, they would become a warrior. There were no special restrictions, and the weapons they used were mostly narrow and slightly curved katana.


    There were no fixed techniques in his technique and the principle he followed was speed, ruthlessness, and accuracy. Japan had a perfect warrior system, which was divided into four levels: First, Wu Gui, the initial apprentice; Second, the warrior, with a certain ability to carry out tasks, already possessed the spirit of the warrior; Third, the warrior, who had been through hundreds of battles and was experienced with the enemy, but also had to understand the art of appreciating them. For example, tea, chess, etc.


    The achievements and glory he had accumulated throughout his life could make him stand apart from anything else and enjoy supreme glory. Even the Emperor had to be extremely respectful when he saw him, but it was extremely rare for him to become a recluse in the end. This was because the Japanese had a soft spot for the act of suicide at the stomach, and they believed that once a person''s soul was wronged, they would open up their stomachs and take out their souls for you to see.


    The ninja pursued the techniques and effects of killing, so it knew a bit about stealth, stealth, and other auxiliary skills. It wanted to master the skills of shooting arrows and projectiles, because this was the best assassination tool.


    In Japan, ninjas were part of the dark side of the warriors, while warriors pursued the glory of kung fu. They often carried a katana at their waist as a show of power, afraid that others would not know that they were warriors. If they saw something they did not like, they would rush to the front like a bird, somewhat similar to the atmosphere in China during the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty, belonging to the side that the Japanese warriors showed.


    Kawada Yu was a martial arts master, and he was also a high-ranking general manager. He could not tolerate any carelessness from Anton, but he knew that in the current situation, if he were to compromise with these two Chinese, it would be like slapping himself in the face. Not only would he not agree, but he would not allow himself to do so either.


    It was a pity that his weak point had been sealed. He could only see the situation on the surface, but was unable to see through the impending disaster. With his expression, it was only natural for him to understand the humiliation caused by his anger.


    "You two ¡­ must ¡­ die!" He held a dagger in each hand as he moved. His entire body suddenly exuded an intimidating aura, and when paired with his sinister expression, those who were timid were immediately intimidated by him. "You ¡­ let Kawada Jun. I ¡­ I ¡­ I can ¡­ walk you down Mount Fuji. If ¡­ you don''t let me go, you ¡­ die!" As he spoke influent Chinese, his face turned red.


    You are a true ninja, with a swastika on your waist and a sword in your hand, unlike those ninja who use a samurai katana. Fine, in order to respect you as a true ninja, I promise you that you will let old Kawada go first, but on one condition, you have to call all the ninjas hidden in the corner here. I am worried that we will be attacked before we reach the foot of Mount Fuji.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would be so easy to talk to. Hu Qiang''s offer wasn''t a condition to him at all, as it didn''t mean that he was out of Japan, and now that information was well-developed, as long as he made a phone call, these two Chinese would also fall into his hands. He couldn''t imagine what practical benefits it would bring to these two Chinese.


    Thus, he waved his hand and made a gesture, causing the surroundings to emit ''sou'' sounds. Human figures flashed by, and in less than a minute, a large group of people had gathered behind him.


    Hu Qiang felt it, and laughed as he clapped his hands: "Hehe, you are indeed a person who keeps his word, not a single one is missing, there are exactly fifty-six of you, hehe!" As he said this, he pulled at Kawada Yu one by one. Kawada Yu staggered and stumbled towards Anton, but before he could reach him, a nearby ninja grabbed him and pulled him to the side.


    A trace of uneasiness rose in Antun''s heart. He had brought Kawada back safely, and the situation was now under his control. He should have been happy to surround and ravage the two Chinese and then execute them, but there was a strong uneasiness in Antun''s heart.


    Fifty-six people? What did the girl mean when she said fifty-six people? In this current situation, the two of them had lost the ability to rely on threats. They should be scared of a certain death situation, but why were they still smiling and showing an indifferent expression? Did they naively think that they would really let them go down the mountain? Despite his many battles and his vast experience, he could not figure out what was going on in the minds of the two Chinese.


    Just as he was wondering uneasily where the sense of crisis had come from, Kawada rushed to his side and grabbed him, his face filled with panic as he gestured with his hands. First, let''s not talk about Kawada Yu''s unorthodox hand gestures, even if he didn''t use them, perhaps Antun''s Minister Zuo wouldn''t be able to understand what was going on.


    Kawada Yu saw the puzzled expression on Anton''s face and started to dance even more vigorously. However, Anton didn''t understand what was going on, so he still didn''t understand.


    Hu Qiang giggled, "You look pitiful, but I''ll give you the ability to speak!" She flicked the tip of her jade-like finger, and a stream of zhen yuan didn''t reach Tian Yu''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" Kawaguchi let out a loud cry and pulled at Anten, who was talking to him. His face was filled with suspicion as he glanced at the spitting figure of Kawada, and then at the smiling figure of Hu Qiang. His expression finally revealed a look of shock, because the ability of Hu Qiang to restore Kawada''s ability to speak with a wave of his hand was beyond his knowledge. The few ninjas beside him had their faces covered by a veil, but their expressions were unreadable. Judging from their actions, they were about the same as Anton, Zuo Shanglang, and the rest were all stunned.

 C88

    Hu Qiang''s laughing expression gradually cooled down, and when the Ninjas saw this, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    The expression on Zuo Shangchen''s face darkened as he let out a loud shout. Following the shout, a group of ninjas moved to the side of the mountain and surrounded Ling Yan and Hu Qiang.


    Seeing this situation, Kawada Yu anxiously shouted at Anton''s Left Minister. The moment he turned around, he snatched the katana from a ninja beside him and shouted again. He then rushed towards Hu Kuang.


    Hu Qiang coldly snorted and said, "I told you that you''re the last one to die. You won''t die until they fall." Her delicate body flashed and her figure appeared outside the encirclement. She shouted, "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you guys will never know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    As their bodies swayed, a pink light appeared around the Ninja''s body. Along with this shadow, Hu Qiang''s voice seemed to resound in the ears of every single Ninja. Before the group of ninjas could recover from their shock, miserable groans came out one after another.


    It was not that he did not believe Kawada Yu''s words about the incredible existence he was talking about. He knew that with those legendary methods, even if they did not run away, they would still die, and it would be better to die than to die in a useless manner.


    Seeing that Ling Yan was still standing with his hands behind his back, Zuo Shangchen''s expression turned to one of violence as he leapt two meters into the air and pounced towards Ling Yan.


    The corners of Ling Yan''s mouth curved into a smile as he turned around to look at Anton, who was dashing towards him like a big bird. He did not move at all; if he punched Anten right now, he might fly to the foot of Mount Fuji and never get up again for the rest of his life.


    A bloodthirsty excitement rose in his heart as he felt the dagger in his hand getting closer and closer to Ling Yan''s forehead. He had experienced countless massacres in his life, and today was the most depressing day of his life.


    He could see the scenery inside the ice, and he could think, but his limbs could not move at all. The short sword in his hand was only an inch away from the young man''s forehead. As the wind blew, his hair fluttered, and the tip of his hair touched the tip of the sword.


    Minister Anton''s eyes were as deep as the ocean as he stared blankly at the young man. Within his eyes, there was a trace of pity. A trace of coldness and a trace of ridicule. What kind of gaze was that? He felt as if he were looking at an ant.


    What kind of existence was this young man? The young man''s eyes were like a mirror, and in the mirror Anton saw his own small arrogance. It turned out that his life''s circle was so small, and in this small circle, he ran around and called the rain, thinking that the world was so big. He had never thought that there was such a thing in the world outside the small circle that he could not even look up to it.


    The young man in front of him didn''t even blink his eyes as he froze himself in the air. What kind of method was this? He forgot the situation he was facing and sank into a trance. It was like a trance, getting deeper and deeper until he sank into endless darkness.


    Ling Yan withdrew his spiritual sense, and the corpse of Zuo Zhiran fell from the sky (This fellow was finally dead, and no longer needed to be beaten with his name). "Bata!" The corpse stirred up a cloud of dust. Ling Yan turned around and looked at the ground littered with Ninjas lying on the ground.


    At this moment, Hu Rose''s clothes were fluttering as she walked towards the dumbfounded Kawada Yu. She arrived in front of him and sneered, "But after a few words with you, you actually want to keep us siblings on Mount Fuji. Old man, you''re really vicious, but it''s a pity that you''re in the wrong place!"


    Kawada Yu muttered something, but it was Japanese. Hu Qiang didn''t understand a single word, and just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, a flash of saber light flashed, and a pair of hands grasped the katana tightly and chopped towards Hu Qiang''s white neck at an incredible speed. A trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of Hu Qiang''s eyes, and if not for the fact that he was afraid of a cut on his expensive dress, Hu Rose would have been too lazy to move.


    Without any hesitation, he exerted force with his hands, and with a slight cutting sound, the one-foot long blade sank into his abdomen. The clothes on his back flapped as the blade shot out from his body.


    The Japanese seemed to especially like this kind of death. Ling Yan had once seen it on the internet, and it was said that some Japanese families would prepare a short sword to cut their own stomach, just in case it was needed. He did not know who had caused this stupid suicide, but the Japanese were actually competing to make the most of it.


    Hu Qiang shook his head and said with regret, "To be honest, old man, I did not want to kill you, but I was prepared to leave you with your life. I wanted you to warn the arrogant and conceited Japanese to guard this island well, not to let their imaginations run wild and do something out of place to make people angry.


    Kawada Yu looked at the two of them with an evil grin on his face, his eyes as red as blood. He suddenly exerted strength and grabbed the handle of his saber, spinning it horizontally and cutting a huge hole in his stomach.


    Kawada Yu opened his mouth and laughed loudly. The blood that was gushing out of his throat made a "ge ge" sound. In less than ten seconds, his body slanted to the ground and didn''t move at all.


    Hu Qiang frowned and said, "The old man killed so many people because of his stupidity, so he should feel sad. Seeing him smile so happily, big brother, do you know why?"


    "Ugh!" Ling Yan pondered for a moment before replying, "Maybe he feels very tired from being alive, so he decided to laugh when he died!" Before today, Ling Yan had never killed anyone, much less harmed anyone. There was barely any blood, and if there was any, it would be equivalent to exterminating a demon. But now, as Ling Yan looked at the blood and corpses all over the ground, not only did he not feel any discomfort, he actually felt a little excitement in his heart. Ling Yan knew that he shouldn''t have such feelings, but this faint excitement was born out of his subconscious. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was born to be a bloodthirsty person.


    Although these ninjas died at the hands of Hu Qiang, it was no different from dying at the hands of Ling Yan, because even though Ling Yan could save them, he did not stop Hu Qiang from killing them. Furthermore, Ling Yan had also killed three of them.


    Ling Yan was indifferent to the deaths of the ninjas, perhaps partly due to the national grudge of the past, but Ling Yan knew that was not the case. Ling Yan was indifferent to the deaths of the ninjas, perhaps partly due to the national grudge of the past, but he knew that it was not entirely true.


    Ling Yan couldn''t be bothered to care about it, as the mindset of ignoring life and death usually only appeared on people who had seen through life and death. Ling Yan hadn''t seen through life and death yet, but he treasured his own life a lot, and the only explanation for that was to stand at the top of the clouds and look down at the ant-like human with contempt. Because of his extraordinary ability, he could change the fate of mankind with a flip of his hand. Ling Yan was startled by the sudden thought that appeared in his mind. He was still a human and had yet to become immortal or a god. Why would he feel such contempt for the lives of everyone under the heavens?


    Hu Rose saw that Ling Yan''s eyes were tightly shut and his expression was a little unnatural as he stood on the spot. She hurriedly asked: "Brother, what''s wrong? "Was it a bit uncomfortable because of this old guy''s suicide?" Hu Qiang knew about Ling Yan from Xiao Lixuan and knew that Ling Yan had been in closed-door training for a thousand years and had never come into contact with any bloody scenes, not to mention fighting with others.


    Ling Yan shook his head, opened his eyes and smiled at her. "I''m fine. I just don''t understand some things."


    "Then let''s go back and think about it. This place is a mess, it''s not comfortable staying here!" Hu Qiang glanced at the mountain path and thought of something and said, "Eh, that''s strange!" "Now that the cherry blossoms are in full bloom, Mount Fuji should have a lot of visitors. Now that the fog is almost gone, why can''t we see a single visitor?" With that, he stretched out his divine sense to investigate.


    Ling Yan laughed. "When Chuanyu wanted to kill us, he sent someone down to seal off the mountain path a long time ago. Heh, it seems like Fuji Mountain will be sealed for a few days!"


    Hu Qiang laughed, "The reason why the old fellow sealed off the mountain path was because he didn''t want others to know about his heinous actions on the mountain. Now, however, his actions are counterproductive. Hehe, big brother, shall we go?"


    Ling Yan nodded his head, glancing around at the scattered corpses, before hugging Hu Qiang by the waist. The two of them quickly rose into the air, and in a short moment, disappeared into the clouds.


    A large number of bodies on Mount Fuji were not discovered by the authorities in the vicinity of Mount Fuji until the afternoon. The investigation data of the massacre were placed in the office of the Prime Minister of Japan in less than half a day, and reported to Emperor Miyazaki. Within three hours, the Prime Minister''s residence issued an order: "Deal with the sixty-six ninja bodies at the scene as soon as possible and restore Mount Fuji''s tourism landscape." When the police had completely sealed off the foot of Mount Fuji, they were already prepared to search the entire mountain. After receiving the order, they were at a loss.

 C89

    Fuji Mountain was under the jurisdiction of Yuxian County. Now that such a tragic incident had occurred in Fuji Mountain, although he didn''t know the cause, he couldn''t let it go. However, the orders he received made him feel neither happy nor worried. He was happy that he had temporarily saved his official''s hat, and worried that the official hat seemed to be hanging off his head, and that he didn''t know when to say no.


    After drinking for two days, Zhong Kangqiang couldn''t hold back his worry and started to take the initiative to investigate the situation. Not to mention the ninjas who had been trained by the government with countless manpower and material resources, even if the sixty-six people who died were civilians, the tragedy was enough to stir up a sensation all over the world. There must be a reason for the authorities to do so.


    He knew that his rank was low and he didn''t have the qualifications to know about some secrets, but what he cared about wasn''t any secrets. The sixty-six Ninjas who died tragically didn''t have any relatives or friends, he cared about their future, so after making countless calls, he calmed down.


    On the surface, the Japanese authorities did not seem to have done anything about the tragedy at Fuji Mountain, but they had been secretly surging with energy. They had organized a special investigation team to investigate more deeply and widely, and what was reassuring was the formation of this special team, which not only had elite ninjas and senior warriors, but also the royal guards. They also had access to top secret information from the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Defence.


    He knew that things were not as simple as he had thought, and realized that he was indeed overthinking things, glad that he had kept his official hat, and glad that his fat body had appeared frequently at the foot of the mountain. Although he knew that there was no point in doing so, he had been the director for more than a decade and knew in his heart that in order to secure the hat on his head, he would sometimes have to do more boring things.


    He had never experienced any sort of slaughter since he was young, but now, he had such an abnormal mentality. Ling Yan suspected that these three masses came from the core, and no matter what happened, he could understand that in order to find out what these three masses of objects were, he would have to enter the core once more. At the very least, Ling Yan had never thought of doing so before.


    Hu Qiang was currently in a very good mood. After cultivating for a thousand years, this was the first time she was able to observe the Earth from space. Looking at the brilliant rays of light from the sun and the bright moon that could be seen with the naked eye, Hu Qiang praised, "What a beautiful space. Brother, can I freely float?"


    Ling Yan nodded his head and chuckled, "Space is a place that contains all kinds of complex energy. It doesn''t have the oxygen that humans need, and if ordinary people live in space without any protection, they won''t survive for more than a few minutes. We''re cultivators, so we have self-sufficient energy and we can ignore all the harmful substances in our bodies.


    "I know that, hee hee!" He giggled, gently pushing Ling Yan away before he slowly floated up into the air, stretching his limbs and enjoying the feeling of weightlessness as he occasionally let out a cry. Unfortunately, there was no air in space, and sound could not be transmitted. Ling Yan could only watch as she giggled with her bare mouth, but could not hear anything.


    Without the spectral filtering from the atmosphere, Ling Yan gazed up at the resplendent starry sky. The stars and meteorites scattered within the depths of the universe could be clearly seen, as well as the nebulae that radiated all kinds of light since ancient times, the large and small galaxies that were like small compasses, the stars that seemed like pearls that had burned countless years in the universe, dotted within the vast, pitch-black space. It was hard to say if they were beautiful or spectacular.


    The endless explosions within the core and the radiation that was everywhere interacting with each other would trigger an intense chain reaction at every moment. Ling Yan did not know how the terrifying destruction of space had occurred or what sort of connection it had with him, but it was as if his own fate was linked with the core, because he had come to this world as the core.


    Ling Yan had a vague feeling in his heart that the core was just like a world, the chaotic scene inside wasn''t as chaotic as it was originally, the original starry sky might be as calm and serene as the starry sky in front of him, but due to some unforeseen event, it ended up in that tragic state of apocalypse. Ling Yan had a premonition that the apocalypse could be saved, that the chaos inside could be reversed, that the huge white ball in the middle of the chaos could be turned around, that the white ball was like a parent body nurturing life and holding back hope.


    No matter what he did, as long as he kept the faith in his heart, that sliver of hope, he would never give up the persistence in his heart. No matter how difficult the situation was, in the end, there would always be a sliver of destiny waiting for him in front of him.


    Following this enlightenment, Ling Yan felt a slight fluctuation at the core of his heart. This fluctuation was like a source of heat, instantly spreading throughout his body, from the top of his head all the way to the soles of his feet. He felt a comfortable warmth all over his body, it could be said that it had happened a thousand years ago, but it didn''t last long in Ling Yan''s heart.


    The phenomenon occurred because the body had to work hard to stimulate the core, only then would the core react and spontaneously replenish the energy consumed by the body. However, what sort of energy was the core replenishing now? Ling Yan was puzzled. Could it be that there was a trace of enlightenment? However, even if ordinary people understood this logic, he had only recalled it for a moment. Could this not be considered an epiphany of the state of mind? Ling Yan couldn''t understand it, but he could feel that his skills had improved a little after the heat had passed. He shook his head and thought to himself, "This is ridiculous."


    Ling Yan suddenly realized that this was the embodiment of a certain level of cultivation. Ling Yan believed that if he did not control this desire to kill well, the moment he fell into it, he would lose his nature, lose himself, fall into the land of eternal tribulation, and gain good control over it. He would then enter a completely new realm, and his cultivation would greatly increase, allowing him to have a better control over the exploration of the mysterious core in his body.


    A white shadow flashed before his eyes, and when he looked up, he saw Hu Qiang doing all sorts of things in high spirits, sometimes upside down, sometimes like a dog crawling. She was displaying her beautiful figure in a different posture in the void, looking as if she would always be so energetic and not feel tired.


    "Little girl, are you done playing?" As Ling Yan spoke, he infused a little bit of his elemental energy into his voice, causing it to ripple into Hu Qiang''s eardrums.


    Hu Qiang turned around and stuck out her tongue to Ling Yan, and her small mouth opened and closed as she said something. When she realized that Ling Yan was smiling at her, she then said something else, and realized that something was not right. While she was still confused, she heard Ling Yan laughing, "There''s no sound transmitted by air in space, so we can''t hear what you are saying."


    This was very simple. Hu Qiang immediately learned it and said, "Brother, do you know in which direction is the Sinking Cloud Star?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and smiled, "According to my mother''s jade eye manual, Chenyun star is a few galaxies away from Earth. It is transported through a transmission array, who knows which direction it is in!"


    Hu Qiang channeled his demonic spirit energy, and in a flash, his shadow had already appeared beside Ling Yan. I have to go back and train hard, try to resist the attraction of Earth as soon as possible, sigh! It''s too hard to walk on two legs! "


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he saw her shaking her head so innocently, and recalled the cold look on her face when she killed those ninjas. ''I have to teach this lass a lesson, otherwise, given her violent personality, she won''t be able to find any great Dao!'' She said, "Girl."


    "Hmm?" Hu Qiang lifted up her pretty face and saw Ling Yan''s serious expression, she knew that she was going to be scolded again. Her small mouth flattened as she said weakly: "Brother, what are you scolding me for now?"


    "Why am I scolding you?" Ling Yan laughed and said, "I want to tell you, since you recognize me as your big brother, then I have an obligation to consider your future." Ling Yan laughed and said, "I want to tell you, since you recognize me as your big brother, then I have an obligation to consider your future."


    Hu Qiang first muttered in his heart: If you want me to face the wall, then just say it, and say it in such a nice way. After hearing what Ling Yan had to say, the unwillingness in his heart was immediately thrown out of the window. He grinned and said, "What surprise? "Tell me!"


    Ling Yan scratched her nose and shook his head. "I can''t tell you now. You''ll know when the time comes."


    "Ouch!" Hu Qiang grabbed his arms and shook his head vigorously, "Now you know what the difference is between when you know and when you know. Just say it, otherwise my heart won''t be at peace even after I go into closed-door training." Ling Yan didn''t have any strength to fight back, so she could only shake her body violently and say, "Actually, I don''t have any confidence. If I can''t do it, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "Then ¡­ just a little bit?"


    Looking at Hu Qiang''s earnest expression, Ling Yan''s mouth was wide open to the point of drooling. He laughed, "I''m giving you a present and you''re participating. Only then will I be able to succeed, haha!"


    Hu Qiang twitched his mouth and said, "What!? "How secretive, if you don''t honor your words, I''ll let you see."


    Ling Yan could only smile wryly in his heart. Wasn''t this just creating trouble for himself?

 C90

    When he saw Hu Qiang looking at him with a smile on his face, he immediately stopped laughing. A trace of vigilance appeared on his face, and he shrank into Ling Yan''s embrace. Although Hu Qiang''s appearance had changed, Xiao Bao still had a deep memory of the aura on his body, because when his elder sister saw him blindly touching his small belly, it made Fang Hui angry. Xiao Bao did not have a good impression of her.


    Seeing this, Ling Yan knew that he still remembered that Hu Qiang had ''bullied'' him before, and laughed: "Baby, big sister isn''t a bad person, she used to hug you like that for a reason, hehe, big brother misunderstood her, come, smile at big sister, hehe!"


    Hu Qiang panicked and ran over to Ling Yan''s back and put on a gentle and sweet smile. He softly said, "Baby, big sister is wrong. Big sister is apologizing to you, okay? At that time, big sister was also doing it for your own good. Please forgive me, okay?"


    He had a sad expression on his face. With regards to Little Treasure, Hu Qiang had liked him from the first moment he saw him. His delicate, porcelain like face and his spiritual aura made Hu Qiang love him dotingly, to the point where he ignored Ling Yan''s warning.


    Ji Xiaoqian walked out with a big smile on her face, smiling at Ling Yan, "Why are you with me?"


    When Hu Qiang saw the elegant and graceful Ji Xiaoqian, he immediately jumped in front of her and giggled, "Qian-jie, why are you here?"


    Ji Xiaoqian frowned and said, "This is my place. Where am I not? How did you end up with my brother? I remember he hurt you, right? Based on your temper, you should hate my brother to the bones, right? "


    Hu Qiang had an embarrassed look on his face as he said bashfully: "Is this a misunderstanding? This brother has also apologized to me, so I will forgive this vile character!"


    "Brother?" Ji Xiaoqian was surprised. She asked Ling Yan, "Do you take a girl as your younger sister?"


    Ling Yan nodded with a smile and said, "This lass''s personality is a little impulsive, but she''s not a bad person with a bad nature and a good foundation. She''s just a naughty one, hehe!" He patted Hu Qiang''s head and said, "If you want to achieve something in terms of cultivation, she has to be controlled. Qian''er, you have to put in a lot of effort in the future.


    Before Ji Xiaoqian could finish her sentence, Hu Qiang shouted, "Hey! Even if you say something bad about me, you have to do it behind my back, okay? Do you think I''m transparent? ¡ª Huh? Something''s not right, Bro. Why do you call Qian-jie Qian-er? There was a problem! Hehe, what''s going on? " A pair of eyes continuously meowed between the two, trying to find some clues.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "I''m your brother''s fiancee, what''s wrong with that? He looks like a ghost! "


    Hu Qiang''s eyes widened, and asked: "When did it happen? Why haven''t I heard of it? And I''ve never heard that girl, Li Xuan, speak of it before? "


    "When did it happen?" Ji Xiaoqian teased, "You were born before, hehe." She turned to Ling Yan and asked, "How is he?" What about the other three senior brothers? Why didn''t they come back with you? "


    Because it was a spiritual body, Ling Yan was not surprised by its rate of growth, but what surprised Ling Yan was that, just like the cultivators, a golden, round, aurous core had also appeared in Little Treasure''s Dantian Zifu. This aurous core was the size of a broad bean, and it radiated light in all directions, causing the entire Dantian to be bathed in a golden light as it hung in the center of the Zifu.


    Ling Yan seemed to hear Ji Xiaoqian talking to him just as he was being surprised. He raised his head and asked, "Ah? Qian''Er, what did you say? Oh, Ren Jie has changed to the Demonic Way now, luckily he still has his mindset, they will be back in a few days. Let me tell you the details, when did the Jindan appear in your baby''s body? "


    Change to the Path of Demons?" He fell into the demonic path for an unimaginable situation, but looking at Ling Yan''s face, he did not seem to be anything big. When he mentioned Xiao Bao, he smiled and said, "Xiao Bao is indeed from the spiritual body, I only taught him the basics of cultivation, and in just a few days he managed to form a golden core. Brother, this golden core is a little smaller than the golden core of a cultivator, but the golden core is much more solid than the golden core of a normal golden core. I suspect that Xiao Bao will be able to cultivate Nascent Soul after a period of time.


    "What Spiritual Body?" Hu Qiang was confused by Little Treasure''s words, he stared at him intensely. Little Treasure made a face at her and turned around. It made Hu Qiang jump and run forward to make a second Overlord''s Bow.


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. This was a Spiritual Body. Wasn''t this cultivation speed way too fast? Seeing his expression of disbelief, Ji Xiaoqian smiled sweetly, "The zhen yuan in Xiaobao''s body is extremely dense and only lacks the guidance of a type of cultivation technique. With Xiaobao''s cultivation technique guiding him, the zhen yuan in his body seems to have a direction, as long as we organize it a little, we will be able to cultivate it in a very short period of time. When the time comes, the absorption speed will be tens or even a hundred times faster than ordinary people.


    Ling Yan looked at Little Treasure who was being held tightly in Hu Qiang''s arms, crying out nonstop, and revealed a faint smile. He was looking forward to what kind of realm Little Treasure would reach in the future. He asked, "What about Hui''er? "How is it going?"


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed and praised, "Sister Hui has the same attributes as me, both being of the water attribute. Ji Xiaoqian laughed and praised," Sister Hui has the same attributes, both being of the water attribute, and both being of the water attribute.


    When Ling Yan entered the great protective array, she sensed the location of Ji Xiaoqian and Fang Hui''s group. Fang Hui was dining in the dining room, and Ling Yan did not disturb her, lest she come back after eating half of it. She said to Ji Xiaoqian, "Qian''Er, I have some insights I need to spend the next ten days in meditation."


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at him gently and nodded with a smile, "Don''t think about meditating. Go on, I will take care of them. Don''t worry!"


    Ling Yan pulled Ji Xiaoqian into his embrace, smelling the sweet scent of orchids and musk deer. He could not help but exclaim, "Qian`er, you smell so good! Hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian was in his arms, blushing. There were four eyes staring at her from the side! Sure enough, Hu Qiang cried out: "Wow, hug, hehe, baby, let''s hug, hee hee!" Little Treasure, who was pestered by her, could only hug her neck and shout, "Didn''t you always hold the baby? The baby is dying! "


    "Ah?" Gone? "Kiss, hee hee!" Hu Rose smiled as she moved closer to Xiao Bao and started munching fiercely. Xiao Bao let out a blood-curdling screech, his face was drenched in saliva.


    Ling Yan chuckled and released Ji Xiaoqian, saying, "Regarding meditation, I''ve always felt some lingering fear. Perhaps, I''ve unknowingly entered closed-door seclusion, and I don''t know how long it will take once I go into it. Oh right, Qian''Er, can you feel the passage of time while you''re in seclusion?"


    Ji Xiaoqian thought for a while, then said, "I can figure it out when I come out of seclusion. It''s been a while ¡­ I can only ask Lixuan."


    "How long did you say it was shorter?" Ling Yan still had some doubts after meditating for three to four days, but after a few more days, he was no longer confident. Just like what Zhao Yu had told him after meditating in his room for seven days, he didn''t know if anyone else was like him.


    "Hmm, after about three to five years, I still have some points in my heart. If I keep it up, it''ll become blurry. What''s wrong?" Ji Xiaoqian recalled Ling Yan''s thousands of years of seclusion, and said with a smile, "You have been in closed-door training for such a long time that you have lost all sense of time. Besides, you did not wake up during your closed-door training."


    Ling Yan shook his head and smiled wryly, "Forget about the thousand years, I don''t even dare to think about the three to five years you''ve mentioned. The last seven days I spent in meditation, I thought seven years had passed!"


    Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t even know what kind of martial art you are cultivating, and you don''t even know how long it will take for you to enter a state of cultivation. How did you end up like this, brother?"


    Ling Yan shrugged and said helplessly, "How would I know!?" "Well ¡ª perhaps your brother is a freak!" He was surprised. "You really don''t know anything about what happened to me?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shrugged like him and smiled, "We all know what happened before you went into seclusion. We know how Mistress came to Earth, how she met Master, and we also know that thing about your core. We don''t know what happened to you after you started cultivating, because Mistress doesn''t know either."


    Ling Yan said, "You didn''t say anything. I thought you didn''t know!"


    Ji Xiaoqian smiled, "Go into closed door cultivation. Tell me the time. I have a way to wake you up without affecting your cultivation."


    "What method?" This kind of state was to avoid being disturbed by the outside world. If one was affected by an external object, at least the true essence within one''s body would reverse, and one would become half dead, while at worst, one would go berserk and become a real dead person. Even though Ling Yan didn''t have much experience in cultivation, he still understood this point.


    Ji Xiaoqian grinned, causing Ling Yan to be in a daze when he saw her beautiful face. He then said, "I''ll have Xiaobao wake you up!"


    "Baby?" Listening to the frolicking noises coming from outside the courtyard, Ling Yan suddenly said, "Yes! Baby and I are telepathically connected, so it''s a good idea to let her use her mind to wake me up. Qian`er, you''re so smart, haha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian was complimented by Ling Yan. A smile blossomed on her pretty face. Her sweet smile caused Ling Yan to be swayed. He couldn''t help but kowtow and kiss her on the cheek.


    Ling Yan nodded with a smile. "The little girl is a little impatient, but she''s not a bad girl with a bad personality and a good foundation. She''s just a naughty little girl, hehe!" He patted Hu Qiang''s head and continued, "If you want to achieve any accomplishments in cultivation, she has to be controlled by someone. Qian''er, you have to spend more time and effort in the future.

 C91

    Ling Yan''s mind sank into his sea of consciousness as he tried to comprehend the mysterious object that had appeared in the halo of light surrounding the dark-green fog.


    While watching the sky from the clouds, Ling Yan felt that something was amiss with his sea of consciousness. It was as if there was something extra in his mind, but the situation was not suitable at that time, and he would have to wait until he returned to Kunlun to investigate more. Ling Yan calmed himself down and focused his senses on the flickering white square within the halo. There seemed to be something flickering within the white block, and it moved extremely fast. Ling Yan could only feel that it was a picture.


    After a careful count, he found that there were a total of nine white squares, each of which were of the same size and shape, each of which were of the same size and shape. They were all of the same size and were all of the same shape.


    Looking at the various images flashing on the surface of these nine cubes, Ling Yan recalled the second day when he first arrived in Kunlun, when Ling Yan saw the nine star charts in his sea of consciousness, which was also the world he sensed. These nine cubes came from the dark green fog, could it be the nine star charts? His mind entered the spirit source and carefully sensed the moving picture in the square.


    As time passed, Ling Yan gradually came to see some clues. These nine boxes were indeed the nine star charts. However, the star charts within the boxes were displayed in a three-dimensional format, making them appear even more similar to a space rank.


    The scene in his sea of consciousness was a bit similar to the solar system. The spirit source was like the sun, while the two small clouds of dark blue mist surrounding the spirit source were like planets such as the earth and Jupiter. The light around the dark blue sky and the nine rotating white squares indicated the ozone layer and the moon, but the moon was a bit more.


    Ling Yan didn''t know what the ozone layer and the moon meant, what they represented, and what kind of relationship they had with him, but he knew that since these things came from the core, they must have some sort of connection with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an inexplicable scene in which he took the initiative to seize the initiative, in case something unexpected happened in the future.


    Ling Yan tried to split his attention to investigate the rolling cube. It was very smooth, without any obstructions as he had imagined. His mind entered the square smoothly. When his mind entered the interior, he realized that the space inside was infinitely large, with countless galaxies and nebulae nebulae filling the vast expanse of space. Ling Yan only knew a little about the space of the universe, sighing as he wondered how many galaxies and celestial bodies were contained within these countless galaxies. But what is this place? What did this peaceful space mean?


    Sensing the closest galaxy with five rotating arms, all of the galaxies within the galaxy immediately appeared in Ling Yan''s mind, including stars, planets, and some asteroids. As long as Ling Yan wanted to touch anything, regardless of its size, distance, or location, he would be able to immediately discern it with a single glance. Here, Ling Yan felt as if he had entered his own home.


    After a moment of silence, Ling Yan withdrew his consciousness from the river of stars and returned to his original position. Looking at the endless starry sky which was shining with even more brilliance than darkness, a strange feeling surfaced in his heart, as if everything here originally belonged to him. It was as if he had left this place for a very long time, almost as if he had returned to his original location.


    Ling Yan was puzzled as he entered the other square. He felt that it was still as skillful as before, only that the number of galaxies in the square was relatively lesser. The patterns of celestial bodies were similar, but the number of galaxies, nebulae, and other giant celestial bodies varied in most of the dimensions. Furthermore, the rhythm and fluctuation of the auras in each dimension were different, as if each space had its own unique operating law. In one of the dimensions, Ling Yan felt a familiar rhythm, like the one he was in right now ¡ª the cultivation world he was in ¡ª


    All the images in these nine universes were deeply engraved in Ling Yan''s mind after his inspection. Ling Yan could feel every detail no matter how he looked in the corner. However, there was one thing that Ling Yan was curious about. Why were there so many galaxies without a single living being?


    All of this was dynamic and three-dimensional. Ling Yan could feel the existence of physical objects, but why did he have a feeling in his heart that these spaces were so flat and lifeless, as if he was looking at a picture ¡­ Yes, a picture. Ling Yan didn''t know how he could have such a feeling. What he saw and touched were physical objects, but he knew that what he saw was illusory.


    The original function of the fog was only a carrier. Once the nine cubes left, the dark green fog would only be left with an empty shell, and Ling Yan did not attempt to investigate the other two small fog groups. He knew that he had not reached the "level" yet, and just like the dark green fog, Ling Yan knew that the time had come, these two fog groups would naturally reveal their inner contents to him. He was looking forward to what kind of surprise these two fog groups would bring him in the future.


    His mind left his sea of consciousness, and was attracted by a sense. His mind naturally entered the core, unlike the last time when he was flying through the long passage, but in a blink of an eye, his mind was already in the chaotic universe, where there was not the slightest change, and it still seemed like the end of the world. The chain reaction caused by the explosion of the stars caused one explosion after another to explode, finally causing the galaxies to collapse, the clusters of stars to disintegrate.


    Ling Yan looked at the energy that seemed to be made of matter exploding in all directions and thought to himself: Is this apocalyptic scene man-made or is it the final scene of a natural evolution? If it was man-made, then who would have such great ability? If such a natural evolution were to end up in such a miserable state, then would the current cultivation world in the future be in the same situation? Although the place was filled with destruction and chaos, Ling Yan could sense that it was real.


    Although Ling Yan couldn''t feel anything or anything that could destroy a planet nearby, he had no doubt about the authenticity of what he saw. Even though the space in the cube was so calm and peaceful, and Ling Yan''s mind was able to feel the coldness and warmth of the planets, he clearly knew in his heart that it was just a painting. Ling Yan had complete confidence in his senses, but why did he feel that way, Ling Yan couldn''t explain.


    He looked at the white ball that contained the hope of life, and felt a sense of familiarity. "Since you are nurturing life, a sliver of hope in this chaotic world, I will call you ''mother'' from now on!" I hope that everything will start from you and change this chaotic situation!


    These cells were constantly changing colors, and then they began to split and grow, gradually filling up the entire space. They even surrounded Ling Yan''s mind, unlike the last time when he seemed to be forced to do so, his mind seemed to be confined by something, unable to move an inch, but now, he was able to freely travel through this space filled with cells.


    After a while, the cells in the space began to contract. Ling Yan felt that it had only been half an hour since all the cells had disappeared, restoring the Nine Lights'' beautiful dream-like space.


    Ling Yan looked at the dreamlike space and couldn''t help but be enchanted. He thought that if Baby, Fang Hui, Ji Xiaoqian and Hu Qiang could see such a beautiful scenery, he wondered how happy they would be. Thinking of this, he remembered that Xiao Bao had come with an "alarm clock" and told Ji Xiaoqian before he went into closed door training that if he didn''t wake up in three years, she would ask him to use his telepathy to call him. Although Ling Yan didn''t know how much time had passed, he knew from his past experiences that it shouldn''t be for a short period of time. Ten to eight years was very likely, but wouldn''t it be three years yet? The possibility of this happening was very low. After taking a look at his surroundings with nostalgia, he prepared to withdraw from his meditation. But at this moment, a "big brother" sounded from the bottom of his heart. Ling Yan thought to himself: What a coincidence!


    Ling Yan was in no hurry to wake up from his closed door cultivation. He used his senses to search Little Treasure''s mind and softly called out, "Baby!"


    This time, Xiaobao''s voice came from the depths of his heart. "Big brother, it''s time. Ding ding ding ¡ª the alarm clock is ringing. Hehe."


    Through his telepathic perception, Ling Yan quickly connected with Xiaobao''s mind. Before he could make his next move, a white shadow flashed in front of his eyes and a five to six-year-old child appeared in front of him. Ling Yan was startled; if this wasn''t Xiaobao, then who else could it be? Although Little Treasure''s appearance had changed a bit, he had become even more handsome. His young and tender face from before was now full of spirit energy. Ling Yan looked at Xiaobao who was sticking his head out of the window. He was so surprised that he couldn''t react in time. How could Xiaobao be here? How did he get in here?


    Xiao Bao was attracted by the beautiful scene in front of him and cried out loudly, "Wa, where is this? What are these? It''s so beautiful, hehe, big brother, the baby knows you''re nearby, stop hiding, come out, hee hee! " Laughing, he stuck his head out to look around, trying to find Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan sighed in his heart: Xiao Bao''s tone of voice was totally different from Hu Qiang''s, I hope his temper won''t get infected by her.

 C92

    Little Treasure could sense Ling Yan''s presence, but he couldn''t see him. He spun around bare-bottomed, clearly aware that his big brother was beside him. He giggled, not at all discouraged, and continued to search in circles ¡ª


    The child''s patience was limited. Little Treasure searched for a few times, but didn''t find Ling Yan, so his attention began to shift. He tilted his head and giggled as he slowly flew towards the closest nine-colored ribbon floating in the air.


    As Little Treasure gradually approached, the bond became bigger and bigger, until he could already see the edge of the bond. However, Little Treasure did not care about the size of the bond at all, he only felt that the closer he got, the more comfortable his senses felt, although he did not know why, but he liked the feeling. He lay naked on the soft bonds and rolled over, giggling.


    Ling Yan looked at him speechlessly. This brat actually found his big brother and forgot about him and started to play by himself. Ignoring him, he started to think about how Little Treasure came to be with his main mother ¡ª


    This was a peaceful and quiet place where the mother represented origin and hope, storing life, nurturing the future, and overflowing with vitality. In this space, any living being would only feel at peace and ease, not feel the slightest bit of discomfort.


    Ling Yan couldn''t understand how Xiaobao had managed to enter his mother''s body. In other words, how did Xiaobao manage to enter his own body? Little Treasure''s current form was that of a real human body. Not to mention the passage which could only be traversed by spiritual sense when he entered the core, the chaotic space outside of the primordial mother was an insurmountable barrier. Little Treasure definitely had no way to pass through, so what other passage was there that he didn''t know about?


    Thinking of the word "passage", Ling Yan''s heart lit up. He finally understood how Xiaobao had entered this place.


    For the past thousand years, they had been living side by side for a long time, the primeval essence in his body circulating unceasingly, the spiritual energy surrounding his body never stopping. In addition, Little Treasure''s initial form was also enveloped by the spiritual energy around his body, Little Treasure stayed in the dense spiritual energy for a thousand years, and also absorbed the spiritual energy for a thousand years. At the same time, the natural body''s natural fluctuations and Ling Yan''s aura had also merged for a thousand years.


    The original body had been nurtured by Ling Yan''s aura for a thousand years, and thus the current Little Treasure could be said to have hatched. Little Treasure''s character could be said to have completely replicated Ling Yan''s character, but of course, that was because Little Treasure''s character would still change in the future along with the changes in his environment.


    Ling Yan and Xiaobao communicated with each other through a bridge of telepathy, which also meant that they had opened up a pathway for the soul. Xiaobao was a naturally formed entity made of natural spiritual energy, and his body was made up of essence energy.


    As long as Xiaobao was willing to do so, the vaporization of his body wasn''t out of the question. As long as Ling Yan and Xiaobao made a mental connection and formed a telepathic link, Xiaobao would transform into a spirit and use his perception to find the location of Ling Yan''s body of consciousness. It was completely understandable. Ling Yan understood this, and felt relieved in his heart.


    "Huh?" This black ball was a little heavy, so he had no choice but to pick it up with both hands and grimace at the same time. Suddenly, he was startled, as if he sensed that this black ball had some sort of resemblance to him, but he was unable to put his finger on it. Relying on his natural reaction to life, he could sense that this black ball seemed to be a living being, and that there seemed to be a soul within it.


    Within each of these spheres, Little Treasure could sense that there was a soul within each ball. These souls were strong and weak, and their auras were also different, so Little Treasure bent his head down to listen to the black ball, and when he heard nothing, he dropped his ear to the distant golden ball and bent his head down to listen, and this big ball should have been bigger. After listening for a while, it didn''t move at all, instead, he picked up a small silver ball and placed it next to his ear ¡ª ¡ª listening attentively.


    Ling Yan frowned as he watched. What was Xiaobao doing? Could it be that there was something inside these balls? Ling Yan had examined the spheres with his mind before, but couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary. The stones weren''t like stones, and the iron also didn''t look like it, so he couldn''t tell what they were used for, and didn''t pay attention to them either. Seeing Xiaobao''s abnormal action, he knew that Xiaobao had definitely discovered something and was about to use his telepathic voice to ask about it, but Xiaobao''s attention was once again diverted by something that had just appeared.


    Little Treasure, who was leaning to the side, suddenly saw a small transparent bubble float past his eyes. His eyeballs followed the trajectory of the bubble, only to discover that the small bubble actually slowly turned pink ¡ª ¡ª "Huh?" What is this? "Hee hee!" Little Treasure threw away the little silver ball in his hand and chased after it, poking at the bubbles with his fingers. The bubbles were extremely elastic, and with a poke like this, he jumped far away. Little Treasure was just about to chase up to him and poke at the bubbles again, but he discovered that there were even more bubbles appearing in the surroundings.


    Little Treasure was frightened to discover that the bubble was actually wiggling and expanding. It jumped up and down as its color slowly turned red. His little hands nervously rubbed his buttocks. He saw the bubbles become redder and redder until they finally turned purple, and after a while they turned green again ¡ª Little Treasure didn''t know what this was, but he was a little scared, and just as he was about to call out big brother, he realized something incredible, one little bubble turned into two, and in a few seconds two became two, four became eight, and before Little Treasure could recover from his shock, he was surrounded by bubbles. He raised his head and shouted, "Where are you, big brother? Come out! Little Bubble bit the baby! Come out quickly! "The baby is scared, wuu.


    At the end, he cried out. When those bubbles came into contact with his skin, they felt as if they were being bitten. He was so frightened that he did not dare to move, only knowing how to shout.


    Ling Yan was actually right next to him. Seeing that he had been scared to tears, he smiled inwardly and used his telepathic transmission to say, "These bubbles are called cells. They won''t bite anyone. Don''t worry, they won''t be here any longer."


    "Then come out, why is big brother hiding from the baby? "Woo woo ¡­"


    It was no wonder that he was scared. Not only was there a blister on his face, there was even a blister on his body, as if he was giving a massage to his entire body. Xiao Budian did not enjoy this kind of treatment, how could a word of consolation relieve the tension in his heart? However, hearing his elder brother''s words, he felt a lot more at ease, knowing that the bubbles would not bite anyone.


    Ling Yan laughed, "Big brother''s current existence is just a trace of consciousness in the sea of consciousness, you can''t see big brother. Little brother, don''t be afraid, big brother is right beside you, these bubbles are actually just a manifestation of spiritual energy, and they''re good for us, but big brother doesn''t know where these bubbles came from. Hehe, don''t cry easily, if the bubbles bite, big brother wants you to stay here?"


    "Achoo!" Little Treasure''s nose felt numb from the contact, and he couldn''t help but sneeze. His body swayed, and the sticky bubble was shaken off into the distance, a phenomenon that proved that his big brother was not lying. He couldn''t help but laugh as he broke into tears and waved his small hands to tease the bubbles that were coming closer.


    Seeing that the tears on his face had yet to dry, Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. He felt funny. This was really the mind of a child; his emotions came and went as quickly as they came.

 C93

    After a while, the cells gradually began to shrink. As Little Treasure chased after him, the mother space once again returned to its dazzling, multi-colored beauty. The strings floating in the air were like rainbows floating in the sky. They were so serene and beautiful.


    With regards to this strange scene before him, Ling Yan didn''t even bother to think about how it had happened. After all, he couldn''t understand that Ling Yan''s wisest choice would be to forget about it for the time being, and only when the time came would he be able to understand it.


    Ling Yan had a premonition that the core was a spiritual being. Whether it was right now or in the future, its existence would be beneficial to him. In the future, as his cultivation level gradually increased, the mysterious veil that covered the core would unravel layer by layer, revealing to him the final secrets that were hidden deep within.


    "Baby!" Ling Yan called out in Xiaobao''s mind. It was time to leave. Xiaobao''s sudden disappearance must have made Ji Xiaoqian and the others anxious.


    "Big brother, is there anything so beautiful about this baby''s body?" Little Treasure suddenly thought of a question. Standing at the top of a chain, he tilted his head and asked.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Uhm ¡­ Only big brother would have such a beautiful place like this. There aren''t any babies, and sister and the others don''t either. Do you like it here?"


    "I like it!" Xiaobao nodded with a face full of joy. "Can you call Big Sis and the rest here as well? They''ll be just as happy to be here as babies. "


    "This ¡­ big brother can''t let big sister and the rest come here. Only the baby can come in here."


    "Why?" Little Treasure couldn''t understand why his sister and the others couldn''t come when he was able to come in.


    Ling Yan smiled. "You won''t understand even if I tell you now. You''ll understand when you grow up in the future. Alright, let''s go out first. Big Sis and the others are getting anxious! "


    "Baby no, baby still wants to play a bit more!" As Little Treasure spoke, he twisted his small body and flew away.


    Ling Yan watched Little Treasure turn into a small white dot and followed him. With a thought, Ling Yan returned to his sea of consciousness.


    Ling Yan opened his eyes and surveyed the room. He saw Zhao Yu sitting cross-legged on the floor in the middle of the room, with his back upright as he tried to adjust his breathing. Perhaps he''d heard the change in Ling Yan''s breathing, Zhao Yu woke up in time and saw Ling Yan looking at him. Zhao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Big Brother, you''ve finally woken up?"


    Ling Yan got off the bed and asked, "What''s the matter?" Didn''t I say that it will take three years? You look a little special. "What''s going on?"


    "Three years?" Zhao Yu stood up and made a gesture. "Seven years!"


    "Seven years?" Ling Yan was surprised. "Little Treasure reminded me that it hasn''t been too long since I''ve come out of seclusion, right?"


    Zhao Yu looked at Ling Yan, his eyes somewhat puzzled. "Big Brother, you ¡­ can you really not feel anything when you go into closed door cultivation?" He had heard from Ji Xiaoqian that his big brother had no idea about his time in seclusion and didn''t believe him. But now, it seemed to be true.


    Ling Yan smiled embarrassedly, nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I just can''t feel the passage of time, hehe!"


    Zhao Yu was slightly helpless and sighed. "Big Brother, you''re such a freak!" Zhao Yu shook his head and continued, "When your three years of seclusion ended, Xiao Qian wanted Little Treasure to wake you up. From this, it can be seen that your serene expression allowed you to continue to go into seclusion for another two years before Little Treasure woke you up ¡­" Before Zhao Yu could finish his sentence, a gust of fragrant wind blew, and Ji Xiaoqian appeared in front of the two of them.


    As soon as Ji Xiaoqian appeared, she stared at Ling Yan until Ling Yan started to feel uncomfortable. She then asked with a wry smile, "Brother, where''s the baby?"


    Ling Yan pointed to the core in his chest and smiled. "You know that there''s something called the core in my body, but there''s a huge space inside the core. Baby is playing inside!" Ignoring their shocked expressions, he asked Zhao Yu, "If you say seven years ¡­ then what about two years?" He couldn''t help but suspect in his heart: Could it be that two years have passed since Little Treasure entered his body?


    Ji Xiaoqian replied, "Two years ago ¡ª five years after you went into closed door cultivation ¡ª I had Xiaobao use his telepathy to wake you up. However, Xiaobao just sat by your side for less than a minute and then mysteriously disappeared, leaving behind only his clothes beside you.


    Ling Yan was stunned for a long time. When he thought of that dazzling thousand years of seclusion, he finally came to his senses. He raised his hand and touched his nose. With a wry smile, he said, "Jet-lag!"


    "What jet lag?" Zhao Yu and Ji Xiaoqian asked in unison.


    Ling Yan sighed, and shrugged his shoulders as he said helplessly, "The space in the core has an hour difference from the space in our real world, no wonder you guys can sense the length of time while in seclusion, while I''m always in a daze. It turns out that when I closed my mind, my mind entered the concentrated space, hehe, from the time Little Treasure entered the space in the core to the moment I woke up, about half an hour had passed, but in the real world, two years have passed. In other words, the time difference between the space in the core and the real world is ¡ª"


    "1: 35,000." Zhao Yu saw that he was struggling and laughed, "Big brother is saying, an hour in the space within the core is equivalent to over 30,000 hours in the real world?"


    "Ah?" Third brother is so smart, hehe! "Right."


    Ji Xiaoqian frowned, "What kind of space is this? If we were to reverse the situation, the space inside the core is actually a good place for cultivation! "


    Ling Yan said, "There is no spiritual energy inside the space, but it''s a great place to cultivate because the entire space contains a very special rhythm. This rhythm can help cultivators condense their soul and refine their body, consolidating their cultivation realm."


    Ji Xiaoqian opened her beautiful eyes and asked with a face full of longing, "Really?"


    This kind of cultivation location was extremely tempting to every cultivator, but unfortunately, the time difference was too great. If he meditated there for an hour, then even if the effect was the best, he could still make up for it with four years of meditation in reality ¡ª That space seemed somewhat weak.


    Ling Yan could see what Zhao Yu was thinking about, and smiled, "Forget about the time difference that exists in the Nemesis space, it''s just that the speed there is at the same time as the speed in reality, you can''t enter either. Little Treasure can enter because he''s a Spiritual Body, while we have a physical body, so the only thing I can enter is my mind and consciousness."


    Footsteps sounded as Fang Hui ran in from outside. Seeing Ling Yan standing in front of him, he could not help but feel happy as he asked, "Are you awake, Ling Yan? This sleep of yours is really long! "


    Ling Yan sized her up for a moment before laughing, "Hui''er has improved very quickly. She''s actually at the late Revolving Core realm. Hahaha, as expected of a water attribute physique, not bad!"


    Upon receiving Ling Yan''s praise, Fang Hui''s heart was filled with sweetness as a smile bloomed on her pretty face. Ji Xiaoqian nodded in agreement, "Sister Hui is not only gifted in her comprehension, but diligent in her cultivation. Although reaching the late stage of Revolving Ray in seven years is a bit surprising, it''s still reasonable. Compared to her, this little girl is like heaven and earth, hehe!"


    Speaking of Hu Qiang, Ling Yan remembered that he had asked her to go into closed-door training for three years before returning. He wondered if she had actually done it.


    Fang Hui said bashfully, "Sister Qian, don''t say that. Little Rose is lazy. She''s actually much smarter than me!"


    Ling Yan said, "This girl is just a ghost. Has she been in closed door cultivation for three years?"


    Ji Xiaoqian patted Fang Hui''s head and hugged her, laughing, "That girl has a lot of ideas. I haven''t even seen her in closed door cultivation for more than a month, and it''s still three years? "I haven''t seen her for a few days. I wonder how many days she can lock herself up for."


    Ling Yan was speechless.


    Fang Hui laughed and said, "She said she''s going to lock herself up for half a year, hehe ¡ª ¡ª Eh! Where''s the baby? " Only now did he realize that he was still missing a person. He turned around and looked around, but didn''t see any sign of Xiaobao. He turned to Ling Yan and asked, "Qian-jie said that when you woke up, the baby was back. Where''s the baby?"


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "Wait a moment!" A white shadow flashed and Little Treasure appeared in Ling Yan''s arms. When Little Treasure appeared, he was still in a daze, but after looking at everyone, he realized that he had just returned from that beautiful place. He shouted, "Big brother, Little Treasure said that he would like to play a little longer, you ¡­"


    Ling Yan hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, do you know how long it has been since you entered? It''s been two years, and I''ve missed you. In the future, I''ll have plenty of time to enter, so I don''t need to go now. "


    "Two years?" A child doesn''t have any concept of time, two years doesn''t seem to be much different from two days. Hearing his elder sister miss him, he happily grinned. Fang Hui hugged Xiaobao and kissed him. He smiled and said, "Why haven''t you grown any taller after not seeing you for two years? Do you miss your sister? "


    Little Treasure shook his head. "No!" If we wait any longer, Little Treasure will miss your big sister. " Normally, it was normal for him to hang out with Hu Qiang for half a day. During this half an hour, he was having fun, so how could he still think of other things?


    "What?" You haven''t thought of your sister in such a long time? " Fang Hui slapped his little butt, pretending to be angry.


    Little Treasure''s brows drooped as he clutched the back of his head. He looked a little wronged. Usually, it was a long time since he last thought of his elder sister, and his elder sister never seemed to get angry. What''s wrong with elder sister now?


    Ji Xiaoqian smiled and told Fang Hui about the time difference in the pronucleus before Fang Hui realized that he was wrong about Little Treasure. He looked at Ling Yan in surprise, and was not surprised by the strange things that happened to Ling Yan. At most, he was surprised for a moment before he kissed Xiao Bao twice on the cheek and said gently, "Sister is not good. Sister is wrong about the baby. Come, put on your clothes. Sister will give you some milk powder."


    Ling Yan was stunned. Little Treasure couldn''t keep the bottle right now?


    Zhao Yu said softly, "Big Brother, you once said that you wanted to expose the sect''s public to the world, let the world know of Karakorum''s existence, and turn the passive situation of recruiting disciples into an initiative. A few years ago, Grand Dominance and a few of his fellow disciples discussed a few matters in this regard. The few of us thought that it would be feasible and wanted to let you have a look. As he spoke, he retrieved a few pieces of paper from his pocket and passed them to Ling Yan.

 C94

    Ling Yan glanced at the piece of paper in Zhao Yu''s hand, but did not extend his hand to receive it, and smiled: "Bringing the sect public to the world is a very serious topic, but actually, it''s not that complicated. Third Brother, Guangling is the Sect Master, and has other disciples by his side to assist him in handling this matter, but with you guys here, the word sect is a little too heavy on his shoulders, so he does not dare to make decisions without permission.


    Zhao Yu smiled. His thin face had a trace of helplessness as he said, "Big Brother, this is the foundation that Master and Mistress painstakingly built. We have the duty of protecting them, even though we are disciples ¡­"


    Ling Yan interrupted him and said, "My parents set up Karakorum for the benefit of Earth, trying their best to improve people''s physical qualities. Right now, the reason why we want our sect to be known to the public is not inconsistent with our original goal, moreover, hundreds of years have passed, and the social situation is no longer what it used to be. You guys have cultivated for a thousand years, yet you still abide by the rules and carefully guard this business.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "Third Brother, do you know why Second Brother wants you to tell Big Brother about this?"


    Zhao Yu glared at her and said in a low voice, "He''s usually so honest, so it turns out he''s still so full of schemes. He''s actually hiding the matter of getting scolded."


    Hearing their words, Ling Yan felt that he had gone overboard. Smiling, he said, "Third Brother, Big Brother''s words are a bit too excessive. Don''t mind him!"


    Zhao Yu waved his hand and said, "Big Brother, what are you saying, our own brothers don''t mind anything, you''re right, we old guys will come out from time to time to say a few words, and Grand Dominance is indeed a bit sullen in his position as the Sect Leader, he has been around for generations. As long as it''s not something that concerns the survival of our sect, we should let it go, big brother, when you first entered Mount Kunlun, you said it before, but we didn''t take it to heart."


    Ling Yan patted him on the shoulder and walked out of the room. "It''s not that you don''t care, it''s just that you''re too preoccupied with your gains and losses!"


    Ji Xiaoqian made a face at Zhao Yu, then followed Fang Hui, who was carrying Xiaobao.


    Zhao Yu looked at the few pieces of paper in his hand, rolled his eyes, then walked out of the room to find Wu Qi to settle the score.


    The four of them arrived at the pavilion area and looked at the fake mountain pavilion. Ling Yan said, "Qian''er, Hui''er, I will stay on Earth for another ten years. Ten years later ¡­ I will step onto the road to Sunset Star. I miss my parents so much!"


    Fang Hui was speechless for a moment, but he did not say anything. He only looked at Ling Yan. Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "Sister Hui, what do you want to say? There are no outsiders here. "


    Ling Yan also turned his head to look at her and asked, "Hui''er, what do you want to say?"


    Fang Hui said softly, "Will you be coming back from the Sinking Cloud Star?"


    Ling Yan smiled. "Of course I''ll come back. How could I leave you behind!"


    "How long will it take?"


    Ling Yan pondered for a moment and said, "This ¡­ I can''t say for sure, at least for a few decades. If I don''t have anything to do over there, I''ll probably be back soon; it''ll be hard to say if I stay there for a long time. It might even take a hundred years."


    "I know." Fang Hui nodded and said softly, looking a little sad.


    Ji Xiaoqian put her arm around her shoulders and smiled, "Don''t be reluctant. We are not ordinary people. As long as we can cultivate successfully, time is the least precious thing for us. Are we really going to miss our reunion?"


    Fang Hui also put his arm around Ji Xiaoqian''s slim waist and gave her an understanding smile. He said to Ling Yan, "If you miss your uncle and aunt, why did you wait ten years? In these ten years, you will definitely not go into closed-door training. That is quite a long period of time! "


    Ling Yan laughed, "Even after a thousand years, I still don''t care about these ten years. Hehe, I haven''t accompanied you home yet! "I also wish to take advantage of this period of time to visit some senior Demonic Cultivators. They are the earliest cultivators on Earth and it is only right for us, the younger generations, to visit them."


    Fang Hui smiled and said, "I''ve been home twice all these years. It''s good that you have the heart. You don''t have to go anymore."


    "Did you go home?"


    "That''s right!" Fang Hui nodded and looked at Ji Xiaoqian, smiling, "It was only Sister Qian and Xiao Qiang who accompanied me. They took Xiaobao back to the family twice, but it''s a pity that my brother did not cultivate his physique. Otherwise, he would have been brought out." After saying that, he smiled regretfully, "Wait until Karakorum is made public, I will take them to Karakorum and play around with them, hehe!"


    Ling Yan smiled, "Karakorum is also your home, you should take care of it. Why don''t you tell Grand Dominance that it''s fine to choose a place for your family to stay. Although the lives of cultivators are different from those of ordinary people, as children, filial piety is more important."


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "No, they have their own lives and their own habits. I just need to take some time to go home and take a look."


    Ling Yan smiled, but did not force him. "We''ll talk about it in the future!" Qian''Er, when will you be going to the demon realm? "


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "The third year after you went into closed-door training! Staying in the cultivation world for a long time would be detrimental to him. When he left, he knelt in front of you for a long time, saying that the three years he spent with Master were given to him by you, so he will always remember this Senior Master of his. "


    Ling Yan sighed in his heart. When Lu Renjie was forced into the demon realm, it was inevitable that a trace of resentment would remain in his heart. Entering the demon realm to cultivate with resentment in his heart.


    Ling Yan stayed in Kunlun for three days, and then went to Qilian Mountain, which was east of Qinghai, with Ji Xiaoqian.


    Mount Qilian was located at the junction of Qinghai and Gansu, which was composed of many parallel mountain ranges and broad valleys going north and south. The mountains were high and deep, and they intersected with each other in steep peaks and gorges. The two mountains were more than a thousand kilometers apart, and most of them had an elevation of four to five thousand meters.


    It was already afternoon when Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian arrived at Qilian Mountain. Both of them stood in mid-air looking down at the snow-white hills. Ling Yan asked, "Which mountain does the bear live on? Is he in his cave dwelling now? "


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "He doesn''t usually go out unless he goes to Kunlun to fight with Fourth Brother. Besides, he doesn''t have any hobbies; Old Bear must be hiding in his cave, follow me!" After that, she flew into the distance. She was very familiar with this place, because she would often wander around the mountains when she was free. She would pick any medicinal material that was good, and since Ji Xiaoqian didn''t have any more, she came to pick the ready-made ones.


    The two of them landed on an empty spot in the forest.


    "Hahaha..." Just as he steadied his feet, he heard a loud and rough laughter approaching from the distance. Accompanying it was Xiong Quan''s majestic body that appeared before the two of them as he laughed out loud: "Rare guest, little brother, you are actually willing to come visit me, haha!"


    Ling Yan was a little embarrassed by his words as he cupped his hands and said, "Brother, please forgive me. This little brother has been in closed-door training for so long, and I''ve only come to pay my respects to you now. Ling Yan, you must be ashamed!"


    Xiong Yu smilingly slapped him on the shoulder. Ling Yan didn''t activate his martial arts to resist and instead grimaced in pain. Ji Xiaoqian rebuked, "Can''t you be a little more gentle? Do you really think it''s that bear skin of yours that''s so heavy? "


    Xiong Pi twitched his mouth and said, "I still haven''t used any strength, look at that heartbroken expression of yours." Ignoring Ji Xiaoqian, who was staring at him with her beautiful eyes wide open, Xiong Qing laughed and said to Ling Yan, "Big Bro knows that you''re in closed door training. Hehe, I''m happy that you''re willing to come visit me. Come, come and sit in my cave."


    Ling Yan asked, "You live alone in Brother''s abode?" Ling Yan felt that the Qilian Mountains was rather quiet. Perhaps it was because the bears lived here, but other than the occasional bird chirp, it was very quiet. Since the bears came so fast, his cave must be nearby, or else Xiao Qian wouldn''t have brought him here to land. Since they were so close to the bear''s cave and couldn''t hear any noise, the bear was probably living here alone.


    Ji Xiaoqian snorted, "Alone? You can look in his cave! "


    Xiong Yu led the way, saying as they walked, "I would like to be alone and quiet, but those kids can''t even get rid of me. My heart softened, and I decided to keep them."


    The three of them headed south into a canyon. Xiong Qing raised his head and pointed at the mountain in front of them. He chuckled, "It''s behind that big rock."


    Ling Yan followed his finger and looked up. He saw piles of rubble, big and small, overlapping with each other. How could there be a hole here? After probing with his Divine Sense, Ling Yan said with a smile, "Big Bro really knows how to choose a place. Under the cover of this natural barrier, as long as the shape of the mountain doesn''t change, it won''t be easy for others to discover the cave abode inside the mountain."


    There was indeed a hole in the middle of the mountain, but this hole was located at the bottom of a rock that was slightly suspended in a cave, and underneath the rock was an extremely steep cliff. To put it bluntly, the entrance to the cave was downwards, so if anyone wanted to discover the hole, they would have to place their feet on the cliff.


    Xiong Feng laughed: "In the second year of my body transformation, I had toured all over the country before deciding to stay here. This mountain looks like an ordinary mountain, but in reality, the inside of the mountain is mostly made of diamond, so the mountain is extremely stable. I don''t have to worry that one day the mountain might suddenly collapse and cause the entrance of the cave to close."

 C95

    Ling Yan smiled. "Concealment is hiding, but ¡­" Frowning, he said hesitantly, "Bro, isn''t it a bit difficult for you and your children to go in there? "This is ¡­ hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian covered her mouth and snickered. She wasn''t happy when she said that it felt like she was going through a dog hole.


    Bear scratched his chin, which was full of steel needles, and chuckled. "It''s just a door, and it''s not like we go in and out of it every day, it doesn''t matter! ¡ª Let''s go in first!" "I have several hundred years of monkey wine hidden away. We brothers should have a good drink."


    When the three of them reached the bottom of the cliff and entered the cave, Ling Yan discovered that although the cave entrance was very rough, the interior was extremely smooth and spacious. The cave entrance went up about seven to eight meters, then turned horizontally, leading to the belly of the mountain. The tunnel was about thirty to forty meters long, and the ground was level, allowing the five to travel in unison. On both sides of the tunnel, three meters away from each other, hung an energy saving lamp that glowed with a misty white light. Upon entering the passageway, Ling Yan heard the noise coming from the other side. He chuckled and asked, "Bro, you have an engine in your abode?"


    "No, I used an electric bottle!" Bear chuckled.


    Ling Yan smiled. It seemed that regardless of whether they were cultivators or demons, although their standard of living had already lost the basic requirements of ordinary people, reducing their living standards by the most important factor, the other three were still no different from ordinary people. The residences needed light, the clothes needed to cover their bodies, and their cultivation didn''t reach a certain level.


    Speaking of which, aside from cultivators who had undergone cultivation techniques and possessed abilities that ordinary people did not, the rest of them did not seem to be that strong. Life and survival still depended on the creation and invention of ordinary people.


    A cultivator, regardless of their cultivation level, would ultimately be born into a mortal. The emotions of a mortal were the foundation of all emotions, family, love, brotherhood, friendship, teacher and student. No matter what kind of feelings one had, as long as they persisted in one''s heart, regardless of how long and arduous the path of cultivation was, a pure heart was still considered a cultivation heart ¡ª to maintain it for eternity.


    Ji Xiaoqian saw Ling Yan slow down, and turned around to look. Seeing Ling Yan''s bright face with a smile on his face, Ji Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat. She grabbed Ling Yan''s arm and whispered, "Brother, what are you thinking about? With a look of concentration? "


    Ling Yan came back to his senses and laughed. "It''s nothing. I just had a thought, hehe!" He looked up to see Xiong Zi staring at him with a strange expression and said, "Brother, please don''t blame me. I was just distracted for a moment, hehe!"


    Xiong Yu frowned and said: "From now on, we must always be on guard in unfamiliar places. We can go anywhere on Earth with our cultivation, but there are countless cultivators on Sunset Star, so we must not be careless!"


    Ling Yan cursed in his heart. Wherever there was someone, there would be someone scheming and scheming. On Earth, if he was to slack off, it was as if he had become accustomed to it. In the future, he would inevitably make a mistake.


    Xiong Yu came to Ling Yan''s side and said, "You are a superpower, and your heart is sincere. In the future, you will definitely not be one of the elites in the cultivation world, and the conflicts between you and them are inevitable.


    Ling Yan nodded his head and smiled, "Big Bro, you can rest assured that this little brother will take care of this matter." It''s just that I''m not as amazing as my brother says I am! "Hahaha!"


    I''m not talking about suspicion, but about keeping you calm. I''ve been on this remote planet my whole life, and I''ve never seen anything big, but I''ve seen a lot of things about life, and regardless of race or level, it''s very important for me to keep my head down in the face of the world at all times.


    "You have the power of the heavens, and others do not know the reason why they think that you have cultivated some kind of mystical cultivation method, but it is hard to avoid people from having thoughts of stealing it. If you did not use the power of the heavens in Fuji Mountain, would the devil have been so easily destroyed by you? The cultivation world where Sinking Cloud Star is located is filled with sects and clans with complex relationships. You must be careful! "


    Xiong Yu knew that although Ling Yan''s cultivation was high and he was the leader of the Karakorum sect, he didn''t know much about the complicated and complicated relationships in the mortal world. At the very most, he was still a fledgling.


    Ling Yan scratched the back of his head. From the looks of it, possessing that heavenly might wasn''t necessarily a good thing. He smiled wryly and said, "I understand what you mean. I will always remember your Dunton teachings.


    Xiong Hahaha laughed and said: "I am just giving you some time to think about it, a man should be able to face the world as if it were nothing, but after thinking about it for a while, he has fallen to the next level! "Come, let''s go in and taste the Monkey Wine that I requested from the old monkey."


    Ji Xiaoqian stood at the side, listening attentively to their conversation. She was very grateful towards Xiong Qing for teaching Ling Yan. Although she wanted to say something to Ling Yan, Ling Yan was her future husband, and some things weren''t suitable for her to say. Xiong was different. In his heart, he decided to stay here for a few more days, so that Ling Yan would suffer from more "nagging."


    About three meters away from the end of the tunnel, the noise gradually lessened as they stepped out of the tunnel entrance. In front of them was a large stone chamber that had been artificially carved out, and at this moment, over a dozen people were standing in it. These dozen people were men and women of different ages, tall and short statuses, and their appearances were ugly and mixed.


    When the seventeen people saw the three of them come out from the tunnel, they hurriedly and solemnly stood there. The one standing a little ahead of them was a tall and sturdy man dressed in a wide set of jeans, he bowed and said in a low, muffled voice, "Qi Lianshan''s Xiong Yin Cave welcomes the arrival of Spiritual Master Ling and Fairy Zang! The disciples of the cave abode under the leadership of the tiger greets the two Dao leaders! "


    Tiger''s mane surrounded his eyes and nose. His square face was covered by a head of fluffy hair. He looked very handsome and had the bearing of a general descending upon the world. Xiong Tuo pointed at Hu Ren and introduced him to Ling Yan, "Hu Ren is my eldest disciple. He has been following me for the longest time, has a simple and honest personality, and has dedicated his entire life to training. His cultivation is not much weaker than mine now.


    Ling Yan observed the brawny Hu Ren and discovered that even though he had a humble and pleasing appearance, he couldn''t conceal the traces of valiance hidden within his brows. He knew that even though Hu Ren had an honest and straightforward nature, his blood flowed within his body like a bear''s.


    On Earth, cultivators and demonic cultivators lived together in harmony, interacting with each other in a friendly manner. There were almost no fights, only sparring and exchanging moves; it was very difficult for them to display their true strength. For a combative person, it was a very depressing thing for him to not be able to fully unleash his true strength after a long period of time. Ling Yan smiled and said, "Hu Ren is indeed a rare general talent. What Big Bro said is right. There are no wars on Earth, so it is rather unfair for him.


    He said, "He is born with this nature, being born on Earth is not a bad thing for him. For example, he was born in another cultivation world, maybe he won''t have this kind of mentality yet, so his competitive nature will have long replaced his."


    He turned to Hu Ren and ordered, "Go down to the cellar and bring that monkey wine over. I want to have a good drink with Ling Zhen!"


    Hu Ren was startled. A hint of panic flashed through his large eyes. He lowered his head and replied, "Alright. Teacher, I ¡­ I''ll go get it." He turned around and quickly disappeared through a small door on the side.


    Ling Yan raised his head and took a look around the stone room. The stone room was roughly a thousand square meters in area, and there were two rows of stone doors on each side. It must have taken a lot of effort to excavate the stone chamber, right? "


    Xiong He laughed and said, "These stone rooms were opened up by Hu Ren and his disciples over a few years, but I haven''t done a single bit of work. Hehe, let''s go to my residence and take a look, old brother has trained for countless years, his cultivation is not very good, but he has collected a lot of strange things, if you see anything you like, just take it."


    Ji Xiaoqian said happily, "Haha, brother, take a few more. Although his collections are of little use to cultivators, they are indeed rare items. He only collects them for himself, so there''s no need to be polite." After saying that, he glared at Xiong Quan and muttered: "It''s better to be on one side than to be on the other!" Looking at the scene, Ji Xiaoran had thought about those things, but the bear refused to give them to her.


    Xiong Heng said, "If you take it, it''ll just be for Xiao Lixuan to throw into the corner. It would be better to put it on my shelf than for you to ruin it. Bro, let''s go!"


    Xiong Zi''s room was the last room on the left, and the two of them followed behind him as they entered the stone door. Ling Yan realized that the stone door was not a room, but a passageway instead. He couldn''t help but ask, "Huh?" Xiong Quan knew what Ling Yan meant by "uh" as he replied, "This is the entrance to my residence, so it''s just a passageway."


    The two of them followed him out of the corridor and into a circular stone room. The stone room was not big and it was only about ten steps in radius. The walls were similar to the big square stone room outside.


    In the center of the circular room, there was a stone table. At the sides of the stone table, there were a few stone blocks that served as stone chairs. Other than that, there was nothing else.

 C96

    Ling Yan looked suspiciously at the curved and flat stone walls around him and discovered that there was something different. On the opposite side of the circular stone wall, there was a flat door position. When he reached that position, he gently tapped on it and a stone door slowly slid open to reveal the space behind the stone door.


    Ling Yan took two steps forward and took a panoramic view of everything within the stone chamber. The stone room was divided into an inner room and an outer room. There was a rack placed against the wall, and on the shelf were all sorts of bottles. On one side of the shelf was a small bar, and on top of the rack were a few wine glasses. Ling Yan smiled and said, "So you actually like the stuff in the glass?" "Hahaha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "For that monkey wine, he had to put in a lot of effort. Speaking of which, I still have a part in it!"


    Ling Yan curiously asked, "Bro, where did you get that Monkey Wine?" "How can you have Qian''er''s help?"


    Xiong Yu led the two into the stone room and laughed: "For that monkey wine, I specially went to North America and used a few pills refined by Ji Xiaoqian to trade with the local devil cultivator, Mountain Demon. That''s why she said she had a part in it."


    Ji Xiaoqian mumbled, "Those ShaoZhuang pills were made at the cost of two cauldrons, but in the end, they were actually exchanged for wine. I feel wronged just thinking about it."


    Xiong Chu''s coarse face did not have a single trace of shame, and instead confidently said: "You still haven''t taken a few medicinal ingredients from me? If I wanted a few pills from you, I would have to be deceived and coaxed. In the end, you even beat me up, and you still feel wronged? "


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes and said angrily, "You don''t have to go through so much trouble to collect those herbs. I''ve spent so much effort to make those pills, but in an equal exchange, are you worth it or am I worth it?" If it wasn''t for second brother''s excuse, I wouldn''t have given it to you. But you, instead, gave it to that gaudy old monkey as soon as you took it, only to get back a small jar of wine. "It''s completely useless!"


    Xiong Chu laughed: "Who said it''s useless, in the end, won''t this wine still treat you as a future husband? Hehe, do you want to lose or do you want me to lose? "


    Ji Xiaoqian was choked by Xiong Yu''s words and was dragged into it. It didn''t matter whether Ling Yan drank the wine or not, Ji Xiaoqian could not care less. She blushed and replied, "He doesn''t know how to drink! I can''t be bothered with you! " He walked into the room with light steps to find Ling Yan.


    While they were arguing, Ling Yan had already entered the small bar''s door. The stone room inside was much larger than the outer room. The square stone room was filled with multiple levels of wooden shelves, and in the middle of the room was a rectangular counter.


    Under the illumination of the fluorescent tubes at the four corners of the ceiling, these objects reflected a variety of bright lights, illuminating the entire chamber in many different colors. It gave off a dazzling feeling, as Ling Yan had experienced the inner space of his mother before.


    However, he was curious about these treasures that Xiong Feng had collected. Earth spirit energy was scarce, it was difficult for a person to naturally produce anything useful to a cultivator, if a bear had cultivated for countless years, then it would be difficult for him to find anything useful, if it wasn''t something useful for cultivation, then it would be able to attract his attention, but rather, it would be something that would not be of value, instead, it would be something that he wanted. If you gave him a precious antique, no matter how priceless it was, the bear would probably just drop it at the foot of the mountain.


    Ling Yan touched one of the boxes with his hand. The box was twenty centimeters square, and its color was dark green. On the slightly slanted lid, there were some indistinct patterns engraved.


    Holding the box in his hand, Ling Yan tried to use his right hand to hold the lid, but he couldn''t open it. He shook the box with his right hand, but no sound came out. The box was like an empty box, and Ling Yan knew that it wouldn''t be an empty box. Ling Yan''s curiosity was greatly piqued, and the power of the release of his divine sense increased. The item in the box was displayed in Ling Yan''s mind, it was a square object, and Ling Yan couldn''t see its name, but he was sure that it was definitely not some ordinary object, otherwise it would not have any protective spell. Ling Yan glanced at Ji Xiaoqian, who had just arrived beside him, and did not say anything.


    Ji Xiaoqian replied, "Old Bear doesn''t even know about the box inside. He found it in the Atlantic Ocean."


    Just as Ling Yan was about to ask Xiong Quan, the sound of footsteps rang out. Hu Ren walked in with a small jar in his right hand and a bottle of wine in his left hand. Coincidentally, Ling Yan was facing Hu Ren, and when he saw the bitterness on his face and the fear in his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Seeing the bottles in Hu Ren''s hands, Xiong Zi asked curiously, "What are you going to do with more bottles?" This jar of monkey wine is enough for us to drink. "


    Hu Ren lowered his head and stammered, "Teacher, I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "What about me?" Xiong Chu laughed and said, "It''s rare for you to have this kind of thought, I''m afraid that you don''t have enough wine to get one bottle, hehe! You can drink with your brothers! " He took the jar and frowned, feeling that something was wrong. He opened the seal and saw that only a quarter of the jar was left. His expression suddenly changed as he realized why Hu Ren had such an expression and scolded him, "You bastard, you drank it secretly?"


    Hu Ren''s large head drooped even lower, and he whispered, "Teacher, I drank a small cup that day, and I feel ¡­" Hu Ren''s nasal voice was already very heavy, and as his voice became softer, one could hear the buzzing sounds, making one unable to distinguish his words. It sounded like a swarm of green flies flying in the air.


    The dark face of Xiong Zi turned purple, interrupting Hu Ren''s words and scolding: "Do you feel like drinking more and more, and have a drink every day? "You scoundrel, I''m so angry with you. I''ve been hiding this jar of Monkey Wine for hundreds of years and can''t bear to drink it, but you''ve secretly drunk it to the end. I ¡­"


    Xiong Zi was so angry that he shook his head, wishing that he could smash the jar of wine towards Hu Ren, but there were still some wine inside that he could not bear to part with, hence he raised his hand and swiped at Hu Ren''s head.


    "Master, I won''t dare to do it again. I''ll be responsible to get another jar from Senior Mountain Demon, okay?" Just spare me! "


    Bear raised his hand in the air, and a palm image appeared in the air. "Bata!" A sound of it still landed on Hu Ren''s head, shaking his big head as he shouted angrily, "Do you think that this Monkey Wine is a fruit wine brewed by monkeys in the mortal world? Mountain Elf hid his fear of being stolen while holding on to his fear of being broken. In the past thousand years, he had only made three pots, yet you asked for one and he gave it to you? "You son of a bitch are pissing me off!" Looking at the wine that was shaking left and right at the bottom of the altar, he felt so pained that he wanted to kick Hu Ren.


    Ling Yan walked up to him and thought to himself, "It really is laughable that such a master would have such a disciple like me, to think that my master would hide wine for his own disciple to drink."


    With a smile, he said, "The wine is meant for drinking anyway. It''s the same with the Tiger''s Seeds. Hehe, old brother, don''t be angry. Don''t you still have more?" Seeing that Xiong Quan was about to make a move, Ling Yan stood in front of him, trying to block his way. He was afraid that Xiong Quan would not be able to stop himself from kicking him. He reached out and pulled Hu Ren up from the ground.


    Now that Hu Ren knew how precious the Monkey Wine was, he inwardly sucked in a cold breath. Only three pots were produced in a thousand years. What was in this wine? It felt quite comfortable when he was drinking it, but he didn''t feel anything after that. Had his master been deceived by that flowery face? Raising his head, he pointed at the wine jar in Xiong Yu''s hand and stammered, "Master, this wine is actually ¡­"


    The bear glared at him: "What?"


    "This ¡­ this wine doesn''t seem to have the strength to burn knives. You ¡­"


    "You bastard!" However, he was just a step away from Ling Yan, so he did not manage to hit him. Sensing that the situation was not looking good, the tiger-like man lowered his head, turned around, and ran away.


    Ling Yan pulled back the bottle of wine that was about to smash the back of Hu Ren''s head and advised, "Okay, old bro, being a tiger is not bad. Ling Yan pulled back the bottle of wine that was about to hit the back of Hu Ren, and advised," Okay, old bro, being a tiger is not bad, and I still know how to save some for you.


    He''s only made three pots in a thousand years, and this pot is the only pot he''s got left," Xiong said angrily. "He wouldn''t give you even one Shaozheng Dan if you gave him one!" "Sigh ¡­" He let out a long sigh.


    Ji Xiaoqian, who had been watching the farce, couldn''t help but giggle, "You deserved it. You gave the good wine to the drunkard to keep, hehe, isn''t this like a meat bun beating a dog!? "Cluck, cluck ~ ~ ~"


    Bear shook the jug in his hand with a pained look and muttered under his breath, "He doesn''t drink so much good wine in the cellar. ¡ª Bastard!"


    He carefully poured half a cup into each cup, and then carefully sealed the jar. From the looks of it, he wasn''t going to finish the half cup before continuing. Ling Yan picked up his wine cup and looked at the light. The color of the wine was a purplish red. It was so pure that not even a speck of impurity could be seen. Ling Yan had never drunk wine before, so he was curious about this liquid. He had heard that drinking alcohol could make people drunk, but the liquid in this cup made people unable to differentiate between the different types of things?


    Seeing Xiong Xiaoqian drink a small mouthful with a gentle and refined expression before closing his eyes in such an intoxicated manner, Ling Yan sniffed twice, smelling the slightly fishy smell of the wine, and couldn''t help but secretly frown. Looking at Ji Xiaoqian, he also frowned slightly as he looked at himself, as if the wine in the glass was poisonous, with the thought of husband and wife sharing a life together.


    Xiong Chu let out a long sigh of relief and opened his mouth, seeing the two of them staring at the wine cup in their hands, he suspiciously asked, "Why don''t you guys have a taste?"


    Ji Xiaoqian wrinkled her nose and said, "This wine has a weird taste..."


    Ling Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held his breath, and carefully raised his wine cup to take a sip. A strong, fishy smell rushed straight into his nose, and resisted the urge to vomit as the wine slid down his throat, and a warm feeling followed the wine into his stomach, spreading to his internal organs. Ling Yan suddenly felt a floating feeling, and the fishy smell in his nose and mouth disappeared.

 C97

    Ling Yan took a deep breath, and an indescribable fragrance rushed into his mind. He raised his head and saw Ji Xiaoqian staring at him, smiling, "There was a fishy smell at the beginning, but when the alcohol entered his stomach, there would be a warm feeling spreading all over his body, and the fishy taste between his teeth would become a unique fragrance."


    Xiong Pi smacked his lips and said, "The specific brewing method of this wine, Brilliant Face Demon wouldn''t tell me even if I were to die, but he told me the three main ingredients of this wine." Shaking his head, he continued, "I really admire how he came up with this recipe. Even if I was told how to brew wine by Clown, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find all three of these materials!"


    Ji Xiaoqian glanced at the glass and asked, "What are the three materials?"


    Xiong Tuo held up three thick fingers, curled his middle finger and said, "The first material is ice water melted by the ice crystals formed during the thousand years at the core of the Antarctic ice mountain, as long as you work hard, you can still find this material, the hardest two things to find are the latter two. One is the blood of a type of insect that lives at a very low level in the deep sea, which is as long as a finger and as thick as a hair, you can imagine, it''s not hard to find, but it''s hard to find. How much blood can a bug have, how many bugs are there to look for?"


    Xiong Feng shook his head and sighed, then said: "The third thing is that even if you want to look for it, you wouldn''t be able to find it, it''s actually a spirit art that is hard to come by. It might exist in places with dense spirit energy, but it''s basically impossible to find on Earth, I really don''t know what that old freak is thinking."


    Ling Yan asked doubtfully, "What is a Spiritual Qi item?"


    Ji Xiaoqian explained, "Spiritual Qi is the place that is rich in spiritual Qi. Over time, spiritual Qi has accumulated and formed a liquid. This is the spiritual Qi."


    Ling Yan raised his goblet and looked at the purple red wine as he muttered, "No wonder I felt a sudden lightness in the wine!" He raised his head and said to Xiong Chu: "Where did you find these things? Since he was able to brew wine, it proves that these things really do exist. "


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "Maybe he lied to you!"


    Xiong Chu shook his head and said, "Although that flowery faced old monkey is stingy, he never deceives people. He only told me that he found this Spirit Beast on an overseas island, but didn''t tell me the exact location."


    Ji Xiaoqian exclaimed, "It would be weird if he could tell you the origin of this treasure!"


    Xiong Zi glared and said, "Do you want to drink this wine? "No, give it to me!" Monkey Wine was rare and precious, and there wasn''t much left over. If he could save a bit, then he would save a bit.


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes at him, looked at the wine cup in her hand, wrinkled her nose, and slowly raised it to her mouth to taste it. Her bitter face made Ling Yan''s heart ache. He smiled and took another sip.


    Xiong Hahaha laughed: "How could I, Old Xiong, do such a loss-making business? "If it weren''t for our previous years of friendship, he wouldn''t even be willing to exchange those young and strong pills!" After saying that, he had a pained expression. "What a pity that this Monkey Wine has been wasted by that little bastard!"


    Ling Yan took a sip of the Monkey Wine and walked into the room with a face full of comfort. He asked, "Old brother, where did you find all these strange things? These objects shouldn''t come from Earth, right? "


    Although the restriction technique in that box was not particularly profound and only had a simple protective effect, it was clearly a technique used by cultivators. On Earth, other than those who they knew, there would not be any other cultivators.


    "I''ve never left Earth. These things were not given to me by someone else. Of course, they were found on Earth."


    There were at least seventy or eighty items inside the stone chamber. Ling Yan glanced at the dazzling array of items on the wooden shelf, including a few weapons, and said, "Most of these items were made by hand, and each item contains traces of spiritual energy. Clearly, these items were used by cultivators.


    Ling Yan held a sword in his hand. The sword was a foot long with no hilt, and its hilt was slightly flat. The entire sword glowed with a faint pink luster, and when he held it in his hand, he said, "Although the material is not good, it''s obvious that it''s made from a crude flying sword. Brother, where did you find this sword?


    Xiong Yu said a bit embarrassedly, "I picked up this sword while travelling overseas. After your parents'' verification, they said this sword is a waste that cultivators abandoned. Hehe, I actually picked it up to show off."


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood that his parents had been waiting for him on Earth for hundreds of years. It was impossible that they had never been to Bear''s cave abode before. He asked, "Then did you find it beside the teleportation circle?"


    The only possibility was that they would be able to find items abandoned by cultivators. Only in that place would they be able to find traces of cultivators visiting Earth, because, in the legends of the mortal world, the figure of an immortal once appeared there. That place was ¨C Penglai Immortal Island, the location of the teleportation portal.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I passed that place five thousand years ago and there was a large rock that was thrown here and there. I didn''t know what kind of teleportation formation it was, and when I saw it, I thought it was a treasure. Only through your father''s explanation did I find out it was someone else who threw it away, hehe!" Pointing to the dozen or so items that lined up next to the dagger, he said, "These items were all found near the teleportation formation. They''re not worth looking at."


    Turning around, he picked up a crescent-shaped item from the shelf and passed it to Ling Yan. "Your parents don''t recognize this item either. It''s called tough, but it''s not soft. Can you tell what it is?"


    When he caught the crescent moon in his hand, he suddenly felt a sense of absent-mindedness, as if he had retrieved something he had deposited in someone else''s house. An indescribable sense of familiarity rose up in his heart, and as Ling Yan stared blankly at the crescent moon in his hand, he thought back to his long and short life, and he was sure that he had never seen this milky white crescent moon shaped object. It was not the crescent moon shaped object that he was familiar with, but the breath it gave off.


    Xiong Chu was surprised to see Ling Yan''s questioning expression. He asked, "You can tell what kind of things are you talking about?" He had just passed the crescent moon to Ling Yan in order to divert Ling Yan''s attention so that she wouldn''t be able to see through him, much less talk about him. However, looking at his expression now, it seemed like he could really pick up on something.


    Ji Xiaoqian was playing with a small bowl like green object. He walked over and asked curiously, "Brother, what is this?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what this is, but the aura it contains is very familiar. I feel like I''ve encountered something similar somewhere, but I just can''t recall it." After a moment of careful observation, he said, "My spiritual sense can''t detect anything. This thing seems to be completely empty ¡ª move aside. I''ll infuse it with true energy to see what reaction it will have."


    When the two of them took a few steps back, they slightly circulated their energy and forced the true essence within their bodies through their arms towards the crescent moon. When the true essence came in contact with the crescent moon, it was actually like a wild horse that had suddenly escaped from control, crazily pouring itself into the crescent moon.


    Ling Yan was startled, and hurriedly tried to stop the torrent of true energy, but his true energy was completely out of his control. No matter how hard Ling Yan tried to control it, the absorption of true energy by the crescent moon did not slow down in the slightest, on the contrary, it became more and more intense. Not long later, the rich true energy within Ling Yan''s body began to show signs of being sucked dry.


    Xiong and Xiao Qian saw that Ling Yan was holding the crescent in his hands and did not move at all. They assumed that he was studying the characteristics of the crescent moon and did not know that Ling Yan was at a critical moment in his life or death situation. Xiong was still anticipating Ling Yan''s results, but after a few minutes, Ji Xiaoqian turned around to play with something else.


    Ling Yan gave up on controlling his primeval essence, because no matter what he did, it would be futile to try and control the loss of primeval essence. Ling Yan tried his best to calm himself down. Xiong and Xiao Qian didn''t know what kind of situation they were facing and couldn''t count on their help. Even if they did, it probably wouldn''t be of any use.


    The core seemed to sense the crisis in its body, and the frequency of swallowing and exhaling also gradually increased. It began to release strands of black silk true essence. This black silk true essence was the true essence known as heavenly might. The appearance of the cyan silk zhen yuan did not improve Ling Yan''s situation. A day ago, he had still been sucked into the crescent moon. However, as the cyan silk zhen yuan had just entered the crescent moon, something strange happened ¡ª


    The crescent in Ling Yan''s hand radiated countless beams of pure white light, and these beams of light filled the entire space in the room like pillars of light. Following the appearance of these beams of light, the crescent moon suddenly flashed, flying out of Ling Yan''s palm at an extremely fast speed and circling Ling Yan a few times. Afterwards, it hovered above Ling Yan''s head, releasing a series of light trembling sounds.


    Ling Yan staggered as he regained his footing and slowly lifted his head to look at the crescent moon hovering above his head. With a bitter smile, his legs gave way and he fell to the ground, sitting cross-legged to recuperate. Currently, the primeval essence within his body had basically been absorbed by the crescent moon. If not for the fact that there was still some black silk that held some of his primeval essence, Ling Yan''s current condition was not that of exhaustion, but of unconsciousness.


    The bear was three meters away from Ling Yan when it was jolted back to its original position by a loud noise. Its back hit the wooden frame, causing it to shake and the items on it to fall to the ground.


    Ji Xiaoqian was in the corner and was quite a distance away, but she was still stunned by the loud noise. She endured the dizziness caused by the sound wave that went straight to her heart, and when she turned around and saw Ling Yan smiling bitterly and falling to the ground, she was stunned. She hurriedly threw away the translucent ruler in her hand and rushed over, but before she could get close to Ling Yan, she was stopped by Xiong Shou''s voice, "Girl, stop right there! Bro, if there''s no problem, you can''t get close! "

 C98

    Seeing Ling Yan''s current condition, Ji Xiaoqian knew not to disturb him even without his reminder. He only anxiously stood in front of Ling Yan, at a loss of what to do.


    Xiong Tuo walked over with a heavy expression, looking at the crescent moon above Ling Yan''s head, which had also descended along with Ling Yan as he sat cross-legged. He was extremely shocked; this thing had been on the wooden shelf for thousands of years, yet it had never been touched before, and today, after Ling Yan had injected his true essence into it, it had actually undergone such a huge change. Could it be that this crescent-shaped object was a sealed treasure, and Ling Yan had unintentionally touched and activated it? It seemed that the illusion from when he first picked up this item was not fake.


    Ji Xiaoqian could tell that Ling Yan was only slightly weak due to the depletion of his Quintessential Essence, and that his spirit had been affected. Ji Xiaoqian could see that Ling Yan was only slightly weak due to the depletion of his Quintessential Essence, and that his psyche had been affected due to the limitation of his Qi.


    The crescent moon emitted a bright white light, but it didn''t seem dazzling at all under their gazes. The faint ringing sounds were very pleasing to the ears, like the crisp sound of a steel wire being pulled through the edge of a blade.


    Ji Xiaoqian gradually calmed down from her initial worry. She looked at Yueyue and said, "It doesn''t look like something evil, but why did it automatically absorb the Zhen Yuan inside a cultivator''s body. Big Brother Xiong, did you pick this up from the transfer array?"


    Bear also looked at the crescent moon and shook his head. "No, I found it in the upper reaches of the Tongtian River under the source of the Yangtze River, and when I passed the Tongtian River on my way back from my visit to Tibet that year, I happened to notice a school of fish gathering in the river, so I went into the river and looked down. When I got into the river, I was covered by the shoal of fish and saw a misty white patch across the muddy river, but then the light disappeared and I thought I was hallucinating.


    Then he murmured, "It seems like this is the reason for the abnormality. What did you do?"


    Ling Yan''s mind sank into his Zifu, and urged the green ball to stop spinning, slowly absorbing the true essence within the core and converting it into his own! Although the true essence in the core was domineering, it was just like the raging river in the Yangtze River, not suitable for fishes to sustain their life. If Ling Yan did not convert the true essence in the core into the true essence circulating in the body, allowing the true essence with the black silk to flow through the meridians, although he would not have to worry about his life, it would be difficult for him to even walk, because the true essence in the core was just like a wild horse that was not domesticated, and it was extremely difficult to control.


    Ling Yan didn''t dare to convert too much into true essence in one go. Although the true essence in the core was endless, it was filled with uncertainties, suitable to be used directly when attacking and defending the enemy, it wasn''t suitable for his body to use as a normal breathing exercise, thus, when Ling Yan recovered slightly, he took out two high-grade crystals, holding one in each hand and absorbing the pure spirit energy in the crystal. Only the spirit energy of heaven and earth was the most tame, so he didn''t have to worry about any side effects after converting it to true qi in his body.


    After two hours of boredom and worry, two crisp sounds rang out, and the crystal in Ling Yan''s hands turned into dust. At the same time, Ling Yan opened his eyes, and saw the worried gazes of the two people in front of him.


    Lifting his head to look at the crescent moon hanging above his head, Ling Yan felt a hint of joy and elation from its soft cry. He slowly raised his right hand with his palm facing upwards, and with a thought, "Ying!" The crescent moon emitted a crisp sound. With a flash of white light, it appeared firmly in the palm of Ling Yan''s hand.


    At the same time, the water-like brilliance disappeared, and the stone room instantly turned dark. The fluorescent lights that had illuminated the room turned so dim that even a strand of hair could be seen.


    Ji Xiaoqian stepped forward and stared at the crescent moon in Ling Yan''s hand. It was still the same shape, neither shrinking nor enlarging. It had only become jade-like, smooth and sparkling. Looking at it closely, it was dark red in color. Ji Xiaoqian looked at the palm-sized crescent moon and asked, "Brother, did you take this thing?" Now, as long as one had a little bit of cultivation base, they would be able to see that this crescent moon belonged to the type of flying sword that cultivators use.


    Ling Yan shook his head and said doubtfully, "I''ve only been absorbed by it and haven''t gone through any refining process. However, it gives me a feeling that it''s being absorbed."


    Ling Yan had a strange feeling about the crescent moon. It was as though the crescent moon was his right-hand man. Even though he had never used it before, it felt as though he had already used it for tens of thousands of years. The inner-outer edge of the crescent moon was round and shiny, more like a work of art than a weapon. It was like two inches apart from the curved edges of the crescent moon, yet sharp as a needle. Although it was sharp, Ling Yan had no doubt about its strength and tenacity. Ling Yan raised his head and asked Xiong Chu, "Bro, where did you get this? It doesn''t seem to be of low quality!"


    Xiong Yu recounted what he said to Zhang Xiaoqian, frowning, he said, "Your mom also injected primeval essence into this thing, but she didn''t react at all. Although it looks a bit special, it''s more like an antique collection. How did you activate it?"


    He slapped his thigh and shouted, "Oh right, you have the power of the heavens, and this is the only thing that stands out from the masses from your body. It must be Heaven''s Might True Essence that activated it!" He then said to himself, "But what does this have to do with the power of heavenly might?"


    Ling Yan smiled, maintaining his usual habits. He temporarily stopped thinking about things he couldn''t figure out, and with a thought, he removed the crescent moon from his palm and flew around the top of the stone chamber at an extreme speed. As he flew, his body glowed with a faint white light, and at the top of the stone chamber, there was a flash of white light.


    The crescent moon stopped on its own after three laps. With a crisp sound, it turned into a streak of white light and disappeared into Ling Yan''s head. Immediately afterwards, a black shadow appeared, "Ding!" With a loud crash, the black sword that Ling Yan had initially collected flew out of his body and fell to the ground. Ling Yan was stunned. He stepped forward and picked up the black sword. He understood immediately and was shocked. This crescent moon seemed to have a consciousness of its own. It actually "chased" the black sword out disdainfully after it entered Ling Yan''s body. As his consciousness sank into his Violet Palace, he saw the crescent moon quietly floating above the small cyan ball, replacing the original position of the black sword.


    Ji Xiaoqian saw Ling Yan holding the black sword in a daze. Although she did not know where the black sword had come from, she knew there must be a reason behind it. She asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Why did a black sword fall from your body? "


    The speed at which the black sword fell was extremely fast. It basically bounced twice on the ground the moment it appeared. Ji Xiaoqian was at Ling Yan''s side, so she couldn''t see it clearly. As a result, she didn''t know where the black sword came from.


    Ji Xiaoqian did not see it, but Xiong Quan could see it clearly in front of Ling Yan. He asked in surprise, "What exactly is that thing? It can''t even tolerate the body of the apparatus collecting other items! " Bear was a demonic cultivator and was naturally not allowed to use weapons. However, because he frequently came into contact with Duanmu Yin and the others, he had a certain understanding of the weapons used by cultivators.


    "What?" Ji Xiaoqian exclaimed, "That black sword was driven out of your brother''s body by that crescent-like thing?"


    Ling Yan took a deep breath and said to Xiong Chu, "Brother, although I don''t know much about flying swords and other weapons, but from the Jade Eyed Sword, I know that some high grade weapons will give birth to an artifact spirit over time. The moment I woke up from meditation, I could clearly feel the emotions coming from this item, could it be an artifact spirit?"


    Bear scratched his head, which was only half an inch long, and said with a wry smile, "Maybe so. I don''t know much about this. You should ask your parents after you go to Sunset Clouds! But no matter how you look at it, this thing is a treasure. Before you have the strength to keep it, it''s best if you don''t expose it! "


    Ji Xiaoqian had a look of disbelief on her face. Even though she had not confirmed whether the crescent moon spirit was actually an artifact spirit, but such a self-conscious tool was not much different from an immortal tool with an artifact spirit. She pulled Ling Yan''s arm and softly said, "Brother, summon that thing out again!" She was curious about things that had self-awareness.


    Ling Yan spread out his palm, and with a flick of his mind, the crescent moon appeared in his palm, radiating a white light that was different from its original color. It was motionless, as if the shocking scene from before had nothing to do with it. Ji Xiaoqian extended her jade-like hand and gently held the crescent moon. She felt the crescent moon tremble slightly and gently caressed it. Her concentrated expression and actions were as gentle and exquisite as that of a newborn baby.


    Ling Yan turned to Xiong Chu and said, "Brother, this thing ¡­"


    Xiong Yu knew what he wanted to say, and interrupted him with a smile: "Bro, you can take anything you want, even if we Demonic Cultivators don''t use weapons like this, we can still use it, this is fated to be yours, I can''t force you to keep it, and it might not even be possible. Hehe, little brother, you don''t need to keep it from me, as long as you''re interested, take it away. It''s too long here, I''m a bit tired of it."

 C99

    Ling Yan knew in his heart that this brother had a straightforward character, and was always very carefree. If he were to try to be polite again, he would appear hypocritical. Thus, he smiled without uttering a single word. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the inside of the stone room was also the row of wooden shelves which had been knocked over by the bear. On the shelves or the floor were wooden boxes, and one of the boxes that had fallen to the ground was open.


    Ling Yan walked over and picked up the two jade tokens. He scanned them with his Spiritual Sense and discovered that these jade tokens were actually earth-attribute explosive talismans that contained demonic elemental energy. He knew that these were all made by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu came to Ling Yan''s side and said, "I spent my time doing this when I was bored, but unfortunately, we couldn''t find any good materials for jades on Earth. Thus, the amount of demon spirit energy in that row is limited."


    Ling Yan opened the box in which Hu Ren had placed the jade talismans and took out the jade talismans inside to make a rough comparison. Hu Ren''s methods were still rather crude, and the compression of demonic spirit energy and the arrangement of formations were still lacking when compared to a bear''s jade talisman. The jade talismans he crafted were also much larger than a bear''s jade talismans; the higher the quality of the jade talismans, the more small and delicate the jade talismans he would create, and the more powerful they would be.


    Not only that, but he also needed to understand some basic knowledge about formations. Otherwise, if he couldn''t even set up the simplest of small array formations, then how could he possibly place the true essence within his body into the jade token and use it as a barrier?


    Ling Yan and Xiong Yu asked for some blank talismans, which were the half finished products without any formation restrictions. Just now, Ling Yan had scanned the jade talismans with his spiritual sense and understood the method to make them.


    No matter if Ling Yan knew how to make jade talismans or not, he still explained the process of making jade talismans to Ling Yan, saying, "We demonic cultivators are limited by the innate restrictions of being born, and we only have one of the five attributes, so the jade talismans we make are usually single attribute jade talismans. You cultivators have the innate advantage of being able to make different jade talismans based on your innate constitution, for example, you have a fire attribute physique, you can not only make fire thunder talismans of the fire attribute, but also create hot talismans of the same attribute.


    In the cultivation world, there were sects that made jade talismans to earn money by selling them. Some jade talismans made by cultivation experts not only had terrifying destructive power, but they could also be used to make jade talismans with several different types of true essence. However, no matter how brilliant the method of making jade talismans was, no one in the cultivation world was able to gather five types of jade talismans.


    At the start, he had always been unable to grasp the true essence measure, and the shattered pieces of the jade token on the ground had formed into a large pile. Part of the reason for this was because the jade token was of poor quality, and these materials were all made from ordinary jade stones.


    Luckily, Hu Ren had prepared a few boxes of half-finished jade plates. Since Ling Yan had destroyed one jade plate, he had begun to ponder over the experiences and failures. When he had destroyed two boxes of jade plates, he had finally succeeded in making a Fire Thunder Talisman. He took the Fire Thunder Talisman and looked at the pile of waste beneath his feet.


    Ji Xiaoqian was also seriously making jade talismans, and Ji Xiaoqian had actually already finished quite a few of them. Ji Xiaoqian curiously reached her hand and took a jade talisman and held it in front of her eyes. Compared to Ji Xiaoqian''s jade talisman, this jade talisman that she had finally made was like clouds and mud.


    Xiao Xiao asked, "Qian''er, how did you do it? "Why did you do it so well?"


    Therefore, although Ji Xiaoqian''s cultivation level was not as high as Ling Yan''s, but due to her high level of skill, the power of the jade talismans she made couldn''t be compared to Ji Xiaoqian''s talismans. For example, if Ji Xiaoqian''s jade talismans were compared to the shoulder-fired rocket launcher, the jade talismans she made would be like firecrackers.


    Ji Xiaoqian replied carelessly while making the jade talismans, "You need a long time to learn how to make the talismans. If you need to slowly train your zhen yuan control, no one will be able to give you any specific guidance."


    Hearing this, Ling Yan immediately lowered his head and continued silently. Since other people were unable to give him specific guidance, he would slowly think about it and continue to use up the jade plates. Ling Yan had tried to refine the shattered jade plates on the ground into white jade talismans, but the quality of the materials was too low. If he used his True Fire to refine them again, they would be instantly turned into dust. Ye Zichen shook his head. Since this item could be used once, then he would have to let his elder brother get rich.


    While Ling Yan was trying to figure out the skills in making jade talismans, he was also taking a glance at Ji Xiaoqian''s crafting skills. Ji Xiaoqian was trying to slow him down so that he could observe and compare them, and said, "Brother, you''re really smart now. You only learned how to make jade talismans in two days. I learned from Mistress for more than ten days before finally succeeding!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Yan was surprised. "It''s been two days?"


    Lifting his head, Ling Yan realized that Xiong Yu had long since run off to somewhere unknown. Ling Yan only felt that it had only been a short while. Although Ji Xiaoqian had said that he was smart, Ling Yan didn''t think much of it. He had never mastered the setting of restrictions and Zhen Yuan, and had only succeeded once every two days. Ling Yan felt that he was pretty stupid.


    Regarding the function of jade talismans, Ling Yan did not take it to heart. He only felt that the career of a cultivator was very long, and no matter what, he might as well try to learn it to enhance his body''s adaptability in the natural world. After all, learning a skill was beneficial to him.


    He sat there for three days and three nights, gradually familiarizing himself with Ling Yan''s Quintessential Essence. Later on, his scrapped jade medallion also decreased, and even if Ji Xiaoqian had not stopped refining and gave him the jade medallion, the jade medallion in front of Ling Yan would not have been enough for him to use.


    It was only on the second day that Ling Yan was able to produce all of the jade plates in one go. Looking at the last successful jade talisman in his hand, he felt a sense of accomplishment, and the jade talisman in his hand was two inches long and one inch wide, so thin that it was about half a centimeter in length. It was translucent, and appeared light blue, its thick edges becoming thinner and thinner in the middle, and its four corners were round, giving people the feeling that it was a small decorative work of art.


    The shape of this jade talisman was exactly the same as the one Ji Xiaoqian crafted by Ji Xiaoqian. It was much more beautiful than the one crafted by the bear, but the size of Ling Yan''s jade talisman was slightly larger than the ones crafted by the three of them. However, Ling Yan was already quite satisfied with the talisman; it was nothing compared to Ji Xiaoqian and Xiong Yu''s jade talismans.


    Ji Xiaoqian took the jade talisman from Ling Yan''s hand and carefully examined it. Her pretty face froze for a moment as she looked at the jade talisman in Ling Yan''s hand, unable to say a word. Ling Yan was puzzled. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Is there a problem with the jade token? "


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head and said in shock, "How did you manage to get the Zhen Yuan inside this jade talisman? "You even added an auxiliary formation to it. If this jade talisman explodes, I estimate that everything within a hundred miles will evaporate like air. This ¡­"


    After he had successfully made the first jade talisman, not only did Ling Yan constantly adjust the true energy and array layout, he also gradually increased the true energy capacity within the jade talisman. This was because he discovered that the jade talisman was limited by its quality and size, and if the jade talisman was placed in a formation array a thousand times over, then it would be very difficult to further enhance the jade talisman''s power. The only way to achieve a breakthrough was to correct and adjust the array formation.


    No matter what kind of jade talismans were, most of the formations inside them, other than the main magic formations, had the functions of restraining and protecting them: restraining true essence from leaking out; protecting the jade talismans from accidental explosions; and also a small triggering array. Through constant adjustments, Ling Yan managed to come up with a solution, which was to join a spatial compression type array. This kind of array was very common; in the cultivation world, it was a necessary one for artificers to forge storage bracelets or rings.


    It was recorded in the spatial array jade eye manual that Ling Yan had learned how to use them. Through continuous attempts, he fused several array formations and then injected primeval essence into the core, causing the core to contain endless amounts of primeval essence. Only when Ling Yan felt that it was about time, did he begin the final step of sealing it.


    Although the five jade talismans that Ling Yan had made were slightly larger, they were still several times more powerful than the ones the three of them had made. This was based on the true essence of the ordinary cultivators, as well as the true essence within the core that had yet to explode.

 C100

    It wasn''t that no one had ever thought of adding a spatial formation within the talisman, but rather, no one had ever done so. Spatial formations were stable formations, the more stable the formation, the more stable the formation would be, and the main body of the talisman was the magic formation that was entrusting the magic to create a magic formation. The magic formation was filled with uncertainty, and it was the complete opposite of a spatial formation.


    Celestial talismans were called "Five Thunder Talismans", they were jade talismans combining five different types of elements. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were equally numerous, and deities with higher cultivation could produce even more powerful "Ultimate Lightning Talismans". A single "Ultimate Lightning Talisman" was enough to turn the Earth into dust and turn into a small meteor shower.


    Footsteps sounded as Xiong Quan walked in, took the five thunder talismans from Ji Xiaoqian''s hands and started reading them carefully.


    Obviously, Xiong Feng had also heard Ling Yan talking about the method and steps of making the jade talismans when he was outside. His rough face had a surprised yet calm look, and after looking at it for a while, he sighed, "Bro, you''re really a weirdo, these two formations with completely opposite structure, you actually managed to forcibly combine them together. Not only did you expand the space inside, you even managed to lay down the power of the heavens, if this jade talisman explodes, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    He shook his head and put the jade talisman in his pocket. No matter what, he must collect one of these powerful jade talismans. He continued, "If you were to make high quality materials for jade talismans, I estimate that you will be able to run rampant in the cultivation world with just these jade talismans."


    Ling Yan smiled. This was the second time someone had called me a freak, and said, "I was able to combine two formations with different properties, which might have something to do with my brother''s Heaven''s Might zhen yuan. I''ve found out that the true essence within my body is very fused, it''s just like what ordinary people use as a mediator, and it seems to fuse with anything."


    Thinking about healing Hu Qiang, he continued, "Just like last time, when I severely injured Hu Qiang, I didn''t think too much about it and healed her. Thinking about it later, I realized that there was a natural difference between the true essence of a cultivator and the demon spirit energy of a demon cultivator like you, and yet you were able to cure Hu Qiang ¡­ Old brother, I am indeed a freak!" "I have an intuition that I am no longer a cultivator. To be honest, I have always felt that I am unable to see the direction in which I should cultivate!"


    Due to the existence of the core, Ling Yan had long ago stopped caring about whether he was a cultivator or not, but he still felt a little depressed. Others practice according to the set of cultivation methods, but he himself had become a weirdo, a weirdo. He was filled with uncertainty about his future cultivation path.


    Both Xiong Yu and Zang Xiaoqian noticed Ling Yan''s helpless expression. Ji Xiaoqian gently grabbed his shoulder, and softly said, "Big Brother, don''t have such negative emotions. Because you were born for a core, and the path of destiny is different from normal people. Why bother facing things in the future now?"


    Xiong Yu patted Ling Yan on the shoulder, and brought him out the door, while walking he said, "The lives of cultivators have already broken away from the level of mortals who run for food and clothing, while we are chasing after the heavens, we are also going against the heavens'' law, while we are chasing after the heavens'' law, after we escape from the cycle of reincarnation, we are already going against the heavens'' law. No matter what kind of existence a cultivator exists in the world, regardless of whether or not they have a fixed dao law as the yardstick, they will always be doing things that are against the heavens'' law, why do you care about the pursuit of the heavens'' law, or do you care about what actions that violate the heavens'' law? I, your brother, have lived for close to ten thousand years and still hasn''t lived enough, because I feel that it isn''t important to pursue the unparalleled Heavenly Dao in my heart. What is important is that as long as my consciousness still exists in this world, I need to live well and face the life that I have lived since birth. "


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. Rather than saying that an old demon cultivator who had thoroughly understood life and death was like an old professor who had held a whip in his hand for many years, these words were full of mystery and truth. In a moment of shock, as he came to his senses, his heart was opened, and the worries and worries he had accumulated over the past few days instantly disappeared.


    Standing back, under Xiong Quan''s smiling gaze, he bowed deeply and said: "Since the day Ling Yan was born, there has been no one to guide him through mental training, and he has always been filled with endless ignorance and confusion about cultivation. Today, I must open my heart and clear the knot in my heart, and Ling Yan will forever remember it!"


    The existence of the core gave him too much confusion. Although he had recently felt that the core would not bring him much harm, his confusion for the future had always filled his mind, and he subconsciously felt that he could pass through it. However, this kind of negative state of mind was buried deep within his heart, and even Ling Yan himself could not detect it, but the negative state of mind gave birth to a feeling of longing for his family.


    Although he had been in closed-door training for a thousand years, his youthful nature did not disappear with the passage of time. However, he had no choice but to retract his childish nature, and he had to think twice before doing anything in front of others, because Ling Yan was the biggest in the Kunlun Sect and had a good example in front of his juniors. This was not hypocrisy, but as an elder brother, he had to retract his attitude and try his best to be mature and steady.


    Now that he had been enlightened, Ling Yan suddenly came to realize that he had once guided Lu Renjie on this topic. He didn''t expect that he would actually succeed.


    What Xiong Feng didn''t know was that Ling Yan had so many complicated thoughts in his heart. He only felt that he had the responsibility to enlighten the ancients, and with Ling Yan''s heavenly might, his future accomplishments were limitless, and he might even become a reputable person. If he went astray, the consequences would be unimaginable, and that mysterious power might affect the entire cultivation world.


    In fact, Ji Xiaoqian had noticed the helpless look that Ling Yan had on his face every now and then. Ji Xiaoqian had trained for a thousand years, and had a clear understanding of human nature, so it could be said that Ji Xiaoqian understood everything about Ling Yan. How could she not understand the depression in Ling Yan''s heart? Looking at Ling Yan''s slightly curved body and his sincere face, Ji Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Xiong Chu reached out to help Ling Yan up, smiled and said, "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I still have some understanding of your character. Haha, there is no need for us brothers to be so polite. "Although this cave dwelling of mine is not some blessed spot, there are still many good things here. Stay here for a few more days, and we''ll get together a lot. After you go to Sunset Clouds, I don''t know if we''ll meet again in the future."


    Ling Yan gave a free and easy smile, exuding an otherworldly elegance. He said, "Earth may be far away from the Sinking Cloud Star, but it still has a similar path to each other. Do I still have to be afraid of never seeing each other again?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao did not say anything as she roughly understood the situation in the cultivation world from Ling Zhonghan. For some unknown reason, the cultivation world there held a deep enmity towards Demonic cultivators, and whenever they saw Demonic cultivators, they would swarm and exterminate them. Bear was willing to stay on this remote planet, Earth, but he didn''t dare take the risk to enter that cultivation world. There were countless people there, and his own cultivation was not high enough. Xiong Yu didn''t say what he was thinking because he was afraid Ling Yan would leave a shadow in his heart before he went to Sunset Clouds.


    After staying for two days, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian bid their farewells and headed towards Mount Tai, where a cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage resided. He was a Kui Mu Lang, and had met with the name of Kui Ling. Xiong Yu originally wanted to accompany Ling Yan to play, but Ling Yan had just given him a gift that made him so excited that he forgot who he was. Thus, he no longer had the mood to join in on the fun, and could only play around in the stone room.


    From Xiong''s mouth, Ling Yan found out that there were 82 spirit beast elementalists on Earth that had become human beings. Some of these elementalists had entered the world, while others were still living in seclusion in the depths of the mountains. It wasn''t easy to visit them one by one, so he gave up on his original intentions and chose a few that were closer to the country.


    They paid a visit to the Quimu Wolf, and came out of Mount Hua from Mount Tai. There lurked a cultivator, a white fox, who claimed to be Hu mama, the master of Hu Qiang. It was a pity that her trip had been a waste. Hu mama was not at Hua Mountain.


    Ling Yan was a little curious about this Hu mama. According to Hu Qiang, her master was rarely seen and rarely showed himself. Even Hu Qiang himself found it hard to see his master, so he asked her what kind of person her master was and why he allowed Hu Qiang to roam the mortal world alone.


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head. She had never seen Hu Qiang''s master, Hu mama, before, but she had heard of him before, so she didn''t understand much about him.


    The two of them traversed the world and visited 26 demonic cultivators over the past two years. These demonic cultivators were always open and kind to people, and none of them showed any signs of hostility.


    In this barren world, the demonic cultivators had never seen such high quality crystals before. In addition to being grateful, they had also given him gifts in return, which Ling Yan didn''t really care about, as these were nothing more than small toys they made when they were bored. Compared to the most powerful demonic cultivator on Earth, they couldn''t compare at all, but Ling Yan accepted them all with a smile out of etiquette.

 C101

    The last Demonic cultivator to visit was a python that resided at the bottom of the Yellow River. Ling Yan had a deep impression of that python. Because he did not have a body, that hundred-meter-long snake body''s cultivation level was equivalent to a cultivator in the late stage of Soul Division. Seeing that Ling Yan''s cultivation level was unfathomable, he proposed to exchange pointers with Ling Yan, and Ling Yan did not hesitate to agree.


    Under the premise that Ling Yan did not use primeval essence in the core, Gu Gou barely managed to fight Ling Yan to a standstill. Relying on the tyrannical body of the demonic cultivator, he even managed to gain the upper hand, but Ling Yan was unable to do anything about it; Ling Yan also had the intention to test his own cultivation level, and was always suppressing the moving azure silk primeval essence in the core.


    One man and one snake, suppressing their overflowing imposing aura, caused the world to turn upside down in the deep mountains. When they finally met force with force, Ling Yan felt his chest tighten as a "ying" sound suddenly rang out in midair! There was a long cry, and then, "Boom!" With a loud sound, a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket streaked across the sky. After the lightning bolt passed, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Ling Yan raised his head to look at the sky, and although he was surprised by the thunder, he did not take it to heart. He only felt that the first cry was a little familiar, as if he had heard it there, and while he was thinking, he unintentionally turned his head to find that the giant snake over a hundred meters long had coiled itself into a small hill, on top of the ''mountain'', its huge head was facing the sky.


    Ling Yan floated in midair, and could clearly see that those giant eyes of his were filled with fear. Looking up, he saw that a huge, curved, half-moon object had unknowingly appeared in the air. This half-moon object was a kind of crystal white color with a diameter of nearly a hundred meters, and it emitted a faint, pure white light as it slowly rotated in the air a few hundred meters above the ground.


    This kind of oppressive power actually made Ling Yan feel as if he was dominating the world. This feeling was very strange, as if the giant half-moon object in the sky was one with him, as if there was a telepathic connection between their minds. He was slightly stunned, then understood that this round of the half moon was the crescent moon in his body that he had obtained from the bear, because there was no trace of the small crescent moon in his Zifu.


    A few days later, Ling Yan unintentionally discovered that the crescent moon had already appeared in his body. He asked Ji Xiaoqian about Ji Xiaoqian, and Ji Xiaoqian told him that the crescent moon had returned to Ling Yan''s body not long after she had obtained the jade talisman. She wanted to remind Ling Yan of this, but seeing Ling Yan''s focused expression when he was making the jade talisman, she decided against it, but later on, she also forgot about it.


    As for the intelligence of the crescent moon, Ling Yan didn''t have the slightest doubt about it. However, the scene before him made him a little confused. Ling Yan could tell that the slowly rotating crescent moon was real and not illusory.


    The tools in the cultivation world were generally divided into several levels: the lowest level was generally called a treasure, and the treasure was a type that had been strengthened by magic power. It only formed a type of protective true essence around the surface of the body and had the ability to repel ghosts, but it was made of ordinary materials and was only slightly more powerful than ordinary swords and sabers.


    The material was refined by True Fire, and the quality of the material was far greater than that of the artifact. When the tool was refined, it could also be placed into some simple formations, and the refined tool already possessed the rudiments of a spirit artifact. It could move about in the air as the wielder wished, but it could not be absorbed into the body; the material was a spirit artifact that was one level higher than the spirit artifact, and the refined spirit artifact was not something that an ordinary person could refine.


    Zhao Yu had studied weapons refinement for hundreds of years, and the only weapons he was able to refine now were high-grade Magic Treasures. Refining spirit weapons required a lot of attention, the first requirement was cultivation. Without a cultivation at the late Nascent Soul Stage, he probably wouldn''t even be able to lay down the next array when refining the materials, just like how Ling Yan didn''t know much about refining the crystal sandalwood for the first time, and instead needed Zhao Yu''s help in setting up the array formation.


    The common metal in the mortal world was useless, as there were too many impurities. The material that a spirit artifact needed was a rare ore, because not only did the refined spirit artifact require a tenacious performance, it also required that one be able to endure the illusions caused by the formation in the vessel. When not in use, it could also be absorbed into the body, nurturing it, and allowing it to sense its owner.


    Because to use immortal equipment, one must have immortal energy inside the body of the owner. Immortals are driven by immortal energy, and cultivators can only barely use them after they have transcended tribulation and gone through the baptism of nine heavens tribulation to obtain the body of a half-immortal. To be honest, the world of cultivation doesn''t seem to have any immortal equipment, so saying that it''s a bit early is a bit too early, and divine equipment ¡­ we can talk about it later!


    Spirit Treasures also had the ability to change sizes, but it was easy for them to become smaller. They could only become larger through illusions, and the higher one''s cultivation level, the larger the body, and the stronger the attack power. However, no matter how big the illusions were, they could still be considered illusions, and now that the crescent moon had become so big, Ling Yan was 100% sure that it wasn''t illusions, but was real.


    But what does it mean?" The crescent moon is a celestial item? Ling Yan had already denied such a thought before it was clear. A celestial item? What a joke! He couldn''t find his way to the north even though he was a cultivator and didn''t have any immortal spiritual energy in his body. How could a celestial item recognize him as its master? Ling Yan didn''t even think about it. He calmed his mind and stopped thinking about these unfathomable questions. But what was this Crescent Moon up to? Looking at the increasingly terrified expression of Qu You, Ling Yan''s heart quivered. He finally understood what the crescent moon was about to do!


    Ji Xiaoqian flew over when she saw what was going on. Ji Xiaoran''s eyes flashed with a strange light as she said in an excited tone, "Brother, as I guessed, the attack you took from Qu Hu just now had already caused a slight injury. The crescent moon could have sensed that you were injured and appeared to protect you. It is possible that it is not attacking Qu You, waiting for your orders."


    Ling Yan nodded with a sigh. He had also thought about this. Not only did his legs feel weak, even his throat felt dry. Just what was this Crescent Moon? This was too ¡­ exaggerated. It was actually able to automatically protect its master when its master was in danger. But it seemed that he hadn''t refined it before, and had only injected a bit of his true essence into its body! He was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He only knew that he would occasionally spit out that scarlet letter and not dare to make any unusual movements, and if the crescent moon really launched an attack on him, Ling Yan did not know what kind of attack it would be, but he absolutely believed that with the power that the crescent moon had displayed, even if it could draw out the might of the Celestial Elephant, the cicada would not be able to survive.


    He didn''t seem to understand a thing. He didn''t have the attribute of a Spirit Treasure, and the inside of the weapon was actually a mess, such a strange thing was actually taken by him for no apparent reason. Ling Yan was depressed and a little angry appeared in his heart, it was fine that he didn''t know about it, but since it was able to freely enter and exit his body without the master''s call, this kind of "overbearing" behavior made Ling Yan feel like he was being looked.


    A bright light flashed, and a pure white pillar of light, as thick as a water tank, shot out from the middle of the crescent moon towards Qu You. Qu Wei raised his head and let out a shriek, which was filled with despair and fear, and his hill-like body only trembled slightly but did not dare to flee from where he stood.


    Ling Yan was infuriated. He did not have the time to think and shouted, "Stop!" In the instant that the beam of light was reflected upon the Twisting Firmament Beast, he waved his hands, creating a curtain of light above its head, and without pausing, he pushed his hands towards the Twisting Firmament Beast.


    The beam of light touched the light, "Beng!" With a light sound, the light screen disappeared without a trace, and the pillar of light fell down without the slightest pause. Fortunately, the snake had been pushed back a few meters by Ling Yan''s true essence, and the light pillar did not reach its head because the coiled snake body formed a trapezoid shape. The snake''s body was quite a distance away from the light barrier, and the moment the light beam reached the snake body, it was immediately withdrawn.


    Ling Yan knew in his heart that the destructive attack that Crooked Soul had launched against him had been caused by a trace of anger in his heart, but he had misunderstood that the target of that rage was the snake. Fortunately, Crescent Moon also possessed an extraordinary intelligence, and upon seeing Ling Yan save the giant serpent, she promptly retracted her attack, which was enough to wipe out its entire body in the nick of time.


    Ling Yan stretched out his right hand as he furiously looked up at the crescent moon, calling out to it in his heart. It was as if Crescent Moon sensed something was wrong. She could clearly sense that Ling Yan''s anger was directed at her. With a light cry, the hundred meter wide crystal body began to shake. Not long after that, the dark gray sky started to clear up again.

 C102

    As the snake''s body shook, it transformed into a middle-aged man whose body was covered in scales. Qu Shi could see that Ling Yan seemed to be able to suppress the power of the heaven and earth, and had a miraculous power that almost caused him to be destroyed in body and spirit. What was this half-moon shaped object, why did it suddenly attack him? He wasn''t sure of Ling Yan''s relationship with it, but he understood that Ling Yan was the one who had stopped the thing from attacking him.


    If Ling Yan''s reaction was a tad slower, he would have died today. He shouted at Ling Yan, "Brother Ling, I''ll come visit you in Karakorum when I have time!"


    Without waiting for Ling Yan''s reaction, his figure flashed, and he turned into a streak of light, disappearing without a trace. The Demonic Qi Cultivators were naturally afraid of innate powers. The pressure that the crescent moon gave off seemed to be even more terrifying than the lightning from the heavenly tribulation.


    Ling Yan gazed at Crooked Soul as he left. He turned his head and shot out a tiny strand of black silk true essence towards the crescent moon in the sky. He shouted, "Get down here!"


    The white light flashed and returned to her petite palm size face. She flew back in a bright line, but it was not towards Ling Yan. Instead, it was towards Ji Xiao Qian, who was standing behind Ling Yan. Ji Xiaoqian stretched out her jade-like hand and caught the crescent in her palm with a look of disbelief on her face. She knew how to read words and look like a child. Knowing that Ling Yan was angry, she ran over to her side to avoid punishment.


    The Demonic cultivators had cultivated for countless years on Earth, and their path of cultivation was incredibly arduous, but they still carried a kind and kind nature in their hearts. Ling Yan was not only full of goodwill towards them, but also incomparably respectful towards them; today, without his permission, Crescent Moon struck out without authorization, almost causing Crooked Soul to perish. Watching Crooked Soul being scared off, Ling Yan felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and at the same time, all of his anger was directed towards Crescent Moon.


    Ling Yan''s finger formed a seal to collect the spirit treasure, and without caring about whether this method was useful or not, he directly sent a stream of zhen yuan into the crescent moon in Ji Xiaoqian''s palm. Ling Yan wanted to use the true essence in the core to completely collect the crescent moon, and then lock it up and threw it into the ring. Ling Yan controlled the crescent moon to float in front of him as he sat down cross-legged, and just as he was about to continue inserting his true essence, an idea appeared in his mind: "I''m already your Divine Weapon, so there''s no meaning in refining or not refining it. Moreover, the low-level method of refining is useless to me, I''m wrong, I won''t dare to do it again."


    This thought was not a telepathic message, but rather the kind of emotion that a baby would experience after waking up from closed door cultivation. This thought did not have a sense of direction, just like a thought that had suddenly appeared in his mind by chance. It was very clear that this thought originated from the crescent moon.


    Ling Yan closed his eyes and replied in the same manner, "What did you just say? I remember that I have never had you before, but what kind of existence are you? "


    After pausing for a moment, a thought appeared in her mind, "You should understand better than anyone what kind of existence I am than you, because I was originally created by you. I don''t know what happened to you, why did you become like this!? However, I like your current indifferent personality very much. Why is your cultivation so low? "I ¡­ I''m in this low level space ¡­ I can''t get energy. I''m very tired!" His thoughts became fainter and fainter, as if they were about to stop appearing at any moment.


    Ling Yan hurriedly asked, "What are you talking about?" "Can you explain it clearly? Have you recognized the wrong person?"


    The crescent moon floating in the air lightly swayed, and intermittent thoughts appeared in Ling Yan''s mind. "The power of the Evolution ¡­ is the supreme power of the Nine Realms. Only you ¡­ have it. I''m about to go into hibernation, and I might not be able to wake up for a while. With your current cultivation ¡­ be careful ¡­"


    After his consciousness faded away, the crescent slowly floated into Ling Yan''s hand. The sparkling and translucent luster on the surface of the crescent moon also dimmed significantly.


    "What is it?" When Ji Xiaoqian saw Ling Yan sitting cross-legged and pouring primeval essence into the crescent moon, she knew that Ling Yan was trying to imprison the crescent moon in his anger. Thinking that the crescent moon was so intelligent, she wanted to plead for it, but before she could open her mouth, Ling Yan had already shut his eyes and seemed to fall asleep.


    Ling Yan glanced at Ji Xiaoqian, stood up with his hands holding the crescent moon, and said, "Just now, this crescent moon said something to me!"


    "What?" Ji Xiaoqian was surprised. There were some high quality spiritual tools that had intelligence, and although she had never seen them before, she had heard of them before. Ji Xiaoqian was surprised, but there were still some spiritual tools that had intelligence.


    Ling Yan frowned. "It said that it was originally mine, and that I created it myself. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "A person''s intuition might be wrong, but a spirit treasure ¡­ I don''t think it will randomly recognize its owner, do it?"


    Ling Yan shrugged his shoulders as he laughed, "It even said why is my cultivation so low today, which means that my original cultivation should be very strong. Hehe, you should know better than anyone else the history of my life from birth till now. Besides being in closed-door training, I''ve only lived for twenty years, how could I have created anything?"


    He explained to Ji Xiaoqian exactly how Yueyue''s thoughts appeared in his head, saying, "Yueyu''s so-called ''Energy of Evolution''... How could I have any Power of Evolution?"


    Xiong Yu said that the black silk primeval essence had the power of heavenly retribution, moreover, it was also verified when Fuji Mountain removed the devil. The black silk primeval essence indeed had a special ability that exceeded common sense, so the black silk primeval essence couldn''t be that kind of elemental energy, right? However, the crescent moon said that it was created by him, but when had he seen this crescent moon before he left Xiong Concealed''s cave?


    "About that ¡­" Ji Xiaoqian looked at Ling Yan and asked with a guessing tone, "Brother, the true essence in your body that emits electric sparks ¡­ it can''t be the power of the Yuan Qi, right?"


    Right now, Ling Yan had two heads, and the mystery surrounding him was growing more and more, but he had never solved any of it. The mysterious and ambiguous words that Crescent Moon said made Ling Yan feel suspicious of him as well; could it be that she was talking about his previous life?


    Without having come into contact with cultivation realms and experiencing modern technological life, Ling Yan might not believe the words of reincarnation. However, he firmly believed in the existence of the Underworld because the Nether Realm existed within the Heavenly Dao Six Realms.


    The reincarnation cycle relied on the beginning of the spiritual consciousness. If one was a cultivator in their past life and also had a profound cultivation base, it was not impossible for them to create a crescent moon. After reincarnation, crescent moon would rely on spiritual perception to recognize the past that one could speak of, but crescent moon also relied on the strength of essence? Could a cultivator, after dying, reincarnate with the characteristics of a cultivation technique?


    That''s not right! If the black silk true essence was really some kind of energy, then the black silk true essence in his body came from the core, and the core was actually something his mother accidentally obtained. If the black silk true essence was really some kind of energy derived from the core, then the black silk in his body came from the core, and the core was actually something his mother accidentally obtained. But when he thought about it again, he realized that something wasn''t right. Although he still didn''t know what the core was, it wasn''t a soul form ¡­


    Smiling bitterly at Ji Xiaoqian, Ling Yan said with a bitter face, "Qian''Er, I want to cry! "Hahaha!"


    Although Ji Xiaoqian did not fully appreciate Ling Yan''s giddy feeling, she still could not understand the problems that were plaguing her, especially the fact that they were related to some unknown cause and effect. She could not bear the pain any longer and smiled, "You don''t want to cry, you''re obviously laughing!" Brother, don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. It''s good if you can''t figure it out, but cultivation is always a step at a time.


    "Yes!" Ling Yan nodded his head and laughed, "The existence of the core is already a bunch of numbness. If I continue to be entangled with these unfathomable things, I''ll go crazy sooner or later. Hehe, Brother Xiong, you''re right.


    Seeing Ling Yan being so optimistic, Ji Xiaoqian held Ling Yan''s arm happily and said, "That''s right!" In any case, it''s not too late to leave the question to the crescent moon after it wakes up from its slumber. "


    "En!" Ling Yan nodded his head in agreement. After a long while, he muttered to himself, "There are six realms under the Heavenly Dao that everyone knows about. But what about the Nine Realms mentioned by Crescent Moon? Then what are the other three realms?"


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at him in shock and was speechless. In the past two years, he and Ji Xiaoqian had traversed almost every corner of the Earth. As long as they sensed the presence of a Demonic cultivator nearby, they would immediately go and pay a visit, and together with Ji Xiaoqian, they would have spent the last two years on a sightseeing trip. Ji Xiaoqian felt happy in her heart, she cared more about Ling Yan than anyone else, and she had waited for him for a thousand years.


    Seeing that Ling Yan was lost in thought again, Ji Xiaoqian interrupted, "Why don''t you give Crescent a name now? Although it looks like a crescent moon, you can''t keep calling it crescent moon!"


    Ling Yan raised the crescent in his hand, and thought for a moment, "What''s wrong with crescent moon?" "Give me a name, I''m too lazy to think about it."


    Ji Xiaoqian frowned and thought for a while, "The crescent moon should have a name, but we don''t know its name. Let''s call it crescent moon for now!" "Just wait and ask Crescent in the future."


    Ling Yan smiled and infused a strand of primeval essence into the crescent moon. With a slight thought, he kept the crescent in his Mind Palace, allowing it to stay in his Dantian for better nourishment.

 C103

    After they left the Yellow River, they didn''t go anywhere else, but directly flew back to Kunlun, and looked at Kunlun from the air. The two of them stretched out their necks with surprised expressions on their faces.


    Right now, there were actually seven helicopters neatly parked in front of the huge square in front of the school, the wide square was filled with different kinds of people coming and going in groups, in fact, it was not just the square, other than the courtyards and dormitories occupied by the disciples, there were basically people wearing flowery clothing moving around everywhere.


    From time to time, these people would raise their cameras to take a look at each other. Even though they were high up in the sky, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian could clearly see the shock and amazement on most of the tourists'' faces.


    Ji Xiaoqian sighed, "The Kunlun Mountains will be bustling with noise and excitement in the future!"


    Ling Yan laughed, "It''s only a matter of time before Kunlun appears in this world. It''s good for the people or the world, but it''s also good for Kunlun. I really don''t understand why you guys are still waiting for me to come out of seclusion and even asked me to bring it up."


    Wu Qi and Zhao Yu had lived for a thousand years and had a lot of experience, so it was impossible for them to not think of this. Wu Qi and Zhao Yu had lived for a thousand years and had a lot of experience, so they could not think of this.


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at him and said, "Actually, it''s not like we haven''t thought about it, and we''ve mentioned it many times. But since you didn''t come out, you wouldn''t dare to make the decision."


    Wu Qi was someone who came from the feudal era of ancient times, so he placed great importance on respecting one''s teachers. Since his parents weren''t on Earth, his eldest brother held the same status in his heart as his father; the sect was founded by his parents, and Wu Qi was the first Sect Leader. Later on, he passed his position to Xu Guangling, but in Wu Qi''s heart, his elder brother, who was in closed-door seclusion, was the real Sect Leader of the Kunlun Sect.


    With regards to such a huge foundation, the only thing Wu Qi could do was to supervise and protect, but he didn''t dare to make any changes. According to Wu Qi''s simple and honest character, there was nothing wrong with his thoughts, Ji Xiaoqian''s personality was straightforward and willful, so no matter what she did in the sect, Wu Qi would allow her to do whatever she wanted. The only thing she could not do was change the existence of the sect, thus, Ji Xiaoqian had no choice but to keep a straight face.


    The two of them appeared in a corner and walked out. Looking at the tourists who were constantly taking photos with their bags and cameras on their back, they estimated that the school had been open to the world for at least a year. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many tourists.


    Ling Yan was tall and handsome, with a trace of a smile on his face that made people feel especially warm, and a gentle smile that contained a detached expression that made people feel clear, making them feel more favorable towards him. In the eyes of the modern people, Ling Yan''s deep gaze and handsome face matched well with a tall and straight figure, and the aura that overflowed from his body gave people a sense of elegance similar to that of a warrior and a philosopher.


    Dressed in a pink shirt and tight pair of dark jeans, Ji Xiaoqian''s natural and free manner when she walked along with that devastatingly beautiful face seemed to become a machine that would only appear in her dreams. As the two of them walked along, the noise stopped, and the tourists all stared blankly at their backs, but when they remembered that they still had their cameras in their hands, they had already left.


    A young man in a colorful T-shirt wakes up and cries out, "Fairy! It is indeed the Karakorum Savant, and only cultivators would be so beautiful. No way, I have to ask my dad to find a way to let me learn cultivation here, for no other reason than to see beautiful women, it''s worth it! "


    One of the girls beside him also nodded and agreed, "Right, there are also more handsome guys!"


    The group of six or seven immediately lost their mood to play and started to ponder about how to enter the Kunlun Immortal Realm to learn Tao techniques.


    As Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian walked into the sect, they naturally couldn''t see the reactions of the two men behind them.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed as she passed by the helicopters that were parked in front of the door, "It seems that some kind of government official has arrived. Otherwise, no one would be able to do such a thing."


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "Grand Dominance will not personally step in. His character is similar to his second brother''s. If there''s no other choice, he would rather hide and cultivate!"


    After passing through the gatehouse marked "Karakorum Sword League", Ling Yan could feel from afar that the conference hall was filled with people. With his Spiritual Sense sweeping through the area, he discovered that the person sitting in the middle seat was not Xu Guangling, but one of the disciples who had been his protector. Ling Yan still remembered that this disciple was called Guangyu, a late Aurous Core stage disciple.


    Although it was a small path, it was actually not narrow enough for five or six people to walk side by side with each other. The path leading to the rear of the road was filled with tourists, but it was very quiet as well, as there were many tourists around. Unlike the square in front of them, which was filled with people talking in hushed tones and footsteps, the sound was very noisy.


    Only a few disciples from the Faction were guarding the entrance to the other side of the courtyard. When the four disciples saw Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian approaching, they immediately knelt down on one knee. When the two of them got near, they said in unison, "Disciple greets the two grandmasters!"


    Ling Yan stood firmly on the ground and gently waved his hand to support them. "In the future, just bow when you see the elders of your sect. You can dispense with the formalities of kneeling down in the future!"


    But now that Kunlun had been opened, unlike before, the Sealer Sect still continued to follow the same rules that they had practiced for hundreds of years. Since they were connected to the secular world, some changes had to be made to the sect''s rules, otherwise, it would inevitably give the world a new and unconventional feeling.


    The four disciples immediately said respectfully: "As ordered by Master!" He then nodded his head and bowed, then stood up and separated himself into two sides, opening up a path in the middle.


    Ling Yan smiled, but didn''t say anything else. Ji Xiaoqian pushed the door open and yelled, "Two girls, we''re back!" The two of them had yet to get close to the courtyard when they heard the laughter of Fang Hui and Hu Qiang from far away.


    Fang Hui and Hu Qiang ran out. The two girls giggled. Hu Qiang shouted, "You''re finally back. Did you bring us anything good?"


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "We are all flying in the air and no one has a shop in the air. What gift can we bring to you?"


    Seeing that the two of them were only smiling, and that their gentle eyes were as clear and soft as water, Fang Hui''s light aura gave Ling Yan a kind of warm feeling in his heart. Ling Yan put her hands on Fang Hui''s shoulders and said softly, "The primeval essence in my body is smooth and my realm is stable.


    Fang Hui was still in the late stage of the Revolving Light Realm, but his primeval essence was much purer, just around the corner from breaking through to the light phase.


    Fang Hui laughed tenderly, "I know, don''t worry Ling Yan! I won''t let you down! "


    Ji Xiaoqian reprimanded, "Cultivation is not for others to see, otherwise, it will be very easy for you to lose the serenity in your heart. You are pursuing the state of your heart, not the one you love. Do you understand?"


    Fang Hui was at the threshold of cultivation realism. If he did not correct her mentality, it would have a huge impact on her cultivation level in the future. Ji Xiaoqian could only put on a dark face, which Fang Hui remembered deeply.


    Fang Hui lowered his head and mumbled, "I know, I won''t ¡ª" Before he could finish, Hu Qiang said, "I won''t let you down, hehe!"


    Fang Hui quickly corrected himself, "I will train hard, don''t worry." He turned to Ling Yan and asked, "Ling Yan, where''s the baby?"


    Ling Yan smilingly pointed to his chest and said, "Baby has always been in the core. The rhythm in the core has great benefits for Baby''s source energy. Let him stay inside for a while!"


    Little Treasure''s interest in the core essence was beyond his usual level. Not long after he was dragged out two years ago, he started yelling about going inside the core essence, which was how Ling Yan sent him in. It had already been two years in the real world, but it was only a few hours inside the core. Ling Yan could feel that Xiaobao was having fun!


    Ji Xiaoqian knew that Fang Hui had an extraordinary obsession with cultivation and knew why she was so persistent. She could not help but hug Fang Hui lovingly.


    After experiencing thousands of years, it was now Fang Hui''s turn. Ling Yan was going to step onto the road to Sinking Cloud Star in a few days, and the stars were far away. Ling Yan did not know when Ling Yan would return, and Fang Hui''s days of longing would be even more torturous than his. After all, he could still visit Ling Yan, who was in closed-door training, but Fang Hui had no one to rely on.


    Ji Xiaoqian sighed, "I don''t know if it''s your luck or your misfortune to have met your big brother!" He told Ling Yan, "I''ll go back and check on Lixuan and the others. Before leaving, I asked her to learn how to control the True Fire. I wonder how she''s doing!"

 C104

    Ling Yan nodded his head and said, "Lixuan''s aptitude is not bad. For the next half year or so, you should be instructed by her using snacks!" Ji Xiaoqian smiled, let go of Fang Hui and flew away.


    Ling Yan turned around and walked into the living room. She sat down on a chair and said to Hu Qiang, who had followed her in, "Little girl, you promised me that you would go into closed door training. Did you do that?" Actually, Ling Yan didn''t really care about whether Hu Qiang went into seclusion or not in his heart. The only reason he wanted Hu Qiang to go into seclusion was to let her stay in Karakorum, and for Hu Qiang to walk around outside and be influenced by the secular world, he would never be able to change that impatient temperament of his. It was just that Ling Yan had not expected that ever since Hu Qiang and Fang Hui had been stuck together, Ling Yan had tried to drive Hu Qiang out of Karakorum. However, Ling Yan had not expected that ever since Hu Qiang and Fang Hui had become stuck together, Ling Yan had tried to kick Hu Qiang out of Karakorum.


    Hu Qiang scratched his head and looked around, saying, "Cultivating one''s mind isn''t necessarily the case ¡­ Oh, you should go behind closed doors. You don''t know, closed doors are just like ordinary people going to jail, it''s just too depressing."


    Ling Yan knew Hu Qiang''s personality very well. If he really locked her up and asked her to stay in seclusion for a long time, she might really suffocate to death. Everyone had their own destinies, so Ling Yan didn''t want to force Hu Qiang to do something that would go against her nature. You''re right, cultivation is based on the cultivation of the mental state. Although seclusion can have a temporary effect, it cannot have a fundamental effect. Comprehension of the mental state relies on luck. "


    Hu Qiang giggled, "Then wouldn''t you be angry that I didn''t go into closed-door training?" Ling Yan shook his head. "I''m not angry!"


    Hu Rose ran to his side, her small face was full of radiance, "Where is the gift you promised me? Where is it? " Ling Yan shook his head. "No!"


    "Why?" Hu Qiang tensed up and shouted, "You said you were going to give me a present, brother you''re not trust-"


    Ling Yan raised an eyebrow and asked with a faint smile, "Are you in closed door cultivation?"


    "Uh ¡­" Hu Qiang froze for a moment, then immediately jumped up and shouted, "I don''t care, but you have to give me a present. A manly man has to say whatever he wants to say. I''m a woman, so why are you being so fussy!"


    Fang Hui placed a plate of peeled and sliced apples on the table. Looking at the jumping Hu Qiang, he asked in confusion, "Xiao Qiang, why are you so excited? Do you want a gift like this? "


    Hu Qiang pouted and said, "Your husband is shameless. You ¡­ uh ¡­" Before he could finish, Fang Hui grabbed an apple chip and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Fang Hui glanced at Ling Yan with a blush and felt even more embarrassed when she saw him looking at her with a smile. She poked at Hu Qiang''s small waist and snorted, "Nonsense! If I don''t scold you in the next two days, your skin will itch ¡ª"


    "Am I wrong? "You, my husband, have a question about your character ¡­" Hu Qiang continued to stomp his feet ¡ª ¡ª


    "And you said ¡ª"


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as Wu Qi appeared at the entrance of the courtyard. He stepped into the room and saw Ling Yan looking at him with a smile. Wu Qi then sat down across from him. When Fang Hui and Hu Rose saw that Wu Qi had arrived, they stopped playing.


    Ling Yan sized up Wu Qi, and noticed that his expression was much clearer than before. He knew that Lu Renjie''s final journey home might not be a wishful ending, but it was still an ending. He let go of the worry in his heart, and the knot between Wu Qi''s eyebrows also disappeared.


    Ling Yan said, "Second Brother, I don''t know if you believe me or not, but I have a feeling that once a talented person enters the world of demons, his future accomplishments will be extraordinary."


    Wu Qi shook his head, not believing her. In his heart, he believed that his elder brother''s words were mostly to comfort him, and he said, "Ren Jie''s personality is kind of similar to mine, and he doesn''t have any competitive spirit. Since he can train in the demon realm peacefully, if nothing goes wrong, I will thank the gods for their blessing!"


    Ling Yan rubbed his nose. His premonition was baseless, and it would be difficult for Wu Qi to believe him. He could only smile and say, "Do you believe me or not? You''ll see it in the future!"


    Wu Qi saw that the elder brother''s expression did not seem like he was trying to console himself, so he asked doubtfully, "Big brother, how can you tell that a talented person will be extraordinary in the future?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. Hur Hur!" Ling Yan could only say this. He felt that no one would be able to explain such an illusory thing clearly.


    Wu Qi, on the other hand, started to believe Ling Yan''s words. If Ling Yan was just looking at him, Wu Qi might not believe him, because even though Ling Yan was a thousand years old, he had very little experience in life. He needed a lot of experience in life as a foundation.


    Fang Hui interrupted, "I believe you."


    "I''ve never seen you believe in me. Why do you believe in him?" Hu Qiang replied with a "Tch" sound. Fang Hui told her that he would not die from his illness, and Ling Yan said, "At that time, I had no money and no other way. I almost wanted to die, but Ling Yan said that I would not die, so I believe what he said."


    Hu Qiang teased her, "Your reason is quite simple, he was comforting you then!" Fang Hui Bai looked at her: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll drag you down!"


    Hu Qiang was choked by his words, and could only roll his eyes, lie down on the table, and fiercely glare at Ling Yan.


    Wu Qi felt much better after hearing Ling Yan''s words. He sighed, "Now that we are separated from each other, the fate of a hero in the future will depend on his own good fortune ¡ª let''s not talk about a hero anymore. After all, the two worlds are separated! "Brother, Kunlun''s birth has brought a huge shock to the people of the world. From the moment the news was released to the present, Mount Kunlun has been overcrowded. Guangling and the others are discussing whether or not to build some business facilities."


    The scope of Kunlun''s thousand-acre building could be imagined. It was comparable to a small city, but under the scanning of hundreds of civilian satellites in space, it was always invisible and had never been detected by anyone.


    A year ago, a piece of news spread out from who knows where, saying that in the depths of the mountains of Tibet, there existed an ancient immortal estate where people could fly into the sky and flee into the earth, able to stand on the edge of a sword in the blink of an eye for a thousand miles, just like the plot on TV. It was like a Taoist sect, the people who had just heard the news scoffed at it, mocking those who spread the rumor that they were watching too much like this on TV, or trying to stir up some notoriety on the internet.


    However, there were still some fellows who had nothing better to do than to carry their bags and step into the mountains of Tibet to search for the legendary immortal sect''s Daoist Mansion. There were always some clues that could lead to the legend of an immortal sect''s Daoist Mansion, and if they really did happen, then the ancestors would protect them, and they would learn half-way through cultivation. They would never have to worry about anything anymore, and even if they didn''t have that so-called Daoist Mansion of Immortals, they would just treat it as a dangerous exploration to temper their body.


    When one person was lucky enough to reach the vicinity of the Kunlun Sect, they discovered traces of a person carrying a long sword on his back. Although the person had only appeared for a short period of time, he had disappeared in a flash, but it was enough for him to lift the camera in his hands and cause a sensation once the news spread out. The traces of a door were not only discovered, but several people had found it in succession and brought back a photo, which was more convincing. and with the loudspeakers shouting out their intentions and goodwill --


    After a few months of searching, when the people from the Immortal Gate and Taoist Mansion were in high spirits, a rainbow-colored light appeared in the depths of the mountain one day. Some of the people who were closer to the mountain rushed to the place where the light was coming from, and some of the people in the surroundings were sent away by a gentle force. The multicolored light flickered for about half an hour before it gradually faded away, and under everyone''s stupefaction, a large area of beautiful buildings appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Ling Yan knew the degree of shock Kunlun brought to the world, but he still maintained a nonchalant expression and smiled. "What I do has nothing to do with Guangling, haha!"


    Wu Qi laughed, knowing that this elder brother of his was just a loose agent, he did not expect to get any advice and suggestions from him, and said: "I was too worried about him in the past, but I will let Grand Dominance and his fellow apprentices worry about me in the future! I want some peace and quiet. "


    "How good is it for me to find trouble with the old bear when I have nothing better to do other than cultivating. Second brother, you can''t let go of this matter!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Yu and Duanmu Yin appeared within the courtyard.


    Wu Qi laughed, "Grand Dominance has never reached the Nascent Soul stage. We are not responsible for his management. How can we be like you, his master, who have nothing to do?"


    Duanmu Yin sat down on a chair and said indifferently, "Letting him be the Sect Master is just a small matter. The other Junior Brothers and Sisters, Guangling, will not let them have their time. Second Brother, you are just blindly worrying about this!"


    Zhao Yu was curious to see Hu Qiang lying on the table with her nose to the side and her eyes to the side. He took a toothpick from an apple slice and threw it over.


    Hu Qiang raised his head and angrily asked, "What?"


    Zhao Yu pointed outside and said, "It''s so lively outside. Why are you staying at home so obediently?" Hu Qiang usually wore a mask and ran out every day. Zhao Yu was curious to see how peaceful she was today. Seeing her expression, it seemed that she was angry.


    "It''s been so lively every day. There won''t be no one coming tomorrow. Do you think I''m a kid!?" Hu Qiang grunted and then lay down on the table.

 C105

    Fang Hui laughed and caressed Hu Qiang''s head. He laughed and said, "Since when has my Little Qiang grown up? Why didn''t I know? "Hahaha!"


    Hu Rose looked at her and said, "How old are you, Auntie?"


    Fang Hui looked at the men sitting around the table. He poked Hu Qiang in the eye and said, "I haven''t gone out to play yet, why don''t you take a walk with me?"


    "Training maniacs know how to be cooped up and meditate at home all day long!" Now you know that you need to go for a walk? " Hu Qiang muttered as he was pulled out the door by Fang Hui.


    Watching the two leave, a trace of gentleness appeared in Ling Yan''s heart. He turned back to the trio with a smile and said, "I''m planning to go to Sinking Cloud Star in half a year!"


    Zhao Yu nodded and said, "Big Brother, you should go to the Sunset Continent now. Master and Mistress have been worried about you for hundreds of years, and you should let them know as soon as possible."


    Duanmu Yin continued, "Mistress has always felt apologetic towards you because your future is filled with unknowns. Mistress ¡­"


    Ling Yan waved his hand to stop Duanmu Yin, smiled and said, "I understand my mother''s thoughts. On the other hand, if my mother had not obtained the core core, then I would not have existed in this world. No matter what kind of unknowns my future is, I would still be grateful to my parents, because only with life can I see the colorful world in front of me. Pausing for a moment, Ling Yan continued, "As your cultivation base increases, the demand for spiritual energy is growing. Earth''s lack of spiritual energy resources is no longer suitable for you to continue staying here. You ¡ª"


    Zhao Yu said with a smile, "You want us to follow you to the Sunset Star?"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Ling Yan grinned and said.


    Wu Qi, who had been resting with his eyes closed all this time, slowly said, "The three of us can''t go with you to the Chenyun Star yet, we can only let Xiao Qian go with you."


    "Huh? "Why?" Ling Yan was puzzled. "What restriction is there to go to Sunset Clouds?" "All of you are already at the mid to late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage."


    Duanmu Yin replied, "As long as you have an Aurous Core stage cultivation, you can go to Chenyun Star. How can there be any restrictions!?" "Second brother means that unless three of the first generation disciples of Grand Dominance enter the Nascent Soul stage, we can''t go to Sunset Star to meet Master and Mistress."


    Ling Yan was confused by Duanmu Yin''s words. He lifted his chin and gestured for him to continue. Duanmu Yin said, "There are close to a hundred demonic cultivators on Earth who have entered the spirit beast realm, and their cultivation is measured by our cultivation realm. Their highest cultivation is around the early Divine Soul realm, and I know of three who are at least at the early Divine Soul realm, Xiong Yu, Qu Ao, and Hu mama, and a few who are at the dotage stage, around ten or so Nascent Soul stage cultivators, Big Brother, although these demonic cultivators are generally gentle and do not fight with the world, they all have their own thoughts. The main life forms on Earth are mainly human beings.


    Having heard Duanmu Yin''s explanation, Ling Yan understood that his parents had not only passed down cultivation techniques to improve the physiques of the humans on Earth, but more importantly, they had to be on guard against the demon cultivators. Xiong Yu and Qu You Lingyan had interacted with them before, and their mental states were unquestionable. Although Hu mama had never met them before, she knew from the stories she had heard about them that they were all demon-level cultivators.


    They were wary of the mentality of the Demonic cultivators. Although the Demonic cultivators were generally kind and kind, they could not rule out the possibility that a small portion of them were affected by certain environmental factors and were rebellious in nature. With the existence of Karakorum in human society, the existence of Karakorum could form a suppressive effect in the hearts of the Demonic cultivators, causing them to hesitate and not dare to act as they pleased. Although Kunlun''s overall strength and the Demonic cultivators'' overall strength were far from each other, they were unified.


    As for the Demonic cultivators, they were scattered throughout the region and were extremely difficult to gather. As a result, although Kunlun was weak, he was still able to intimidate Demonic cultivators. However, if Wu Qi and his sister went with Ling Yan to Sunset, leaving behind Xu Guangling and a group of Aurous Core stage disciples to support their sect, it would seem rather unremarkable.


    Ling Yan nodded. "You''re right, I really didn''t think of that. Although the demi-humans are kind and friendly with us, but it concerns hundreds of millions of citizens, so we have to be on our guard against them." Hehe, the responsibility on your shoulders is not light at all! "


    Wu Qi smiled, "Master''s mistress passed down the cultivation technique to us and also passed down the responsibility of taking care of humans. This is our mission, we can''t shirk it and we can''t shirk it. Unless a few Nascent Soul cultivators appear in Grand Dominance, we can''t leave Earth."


    Ling Yan scratched his head and laughed bitterly: "Hearing you all say that, I feel like I''m a little selfish as a big brother!" "You guys have the responsibility of protecting Earth, but I''m going to take Little Qian to Sunset Clouds to be free and unfettered ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Duanmu Yin could not help but burst out in laughter. "Haha, big brother, if you feel embarrassed, you can come back after meeting Master and Mistress on Sunset Star!"


    Wu Qi shook his head slightly and said, "Big brother, don''t have such thoughts in your heart. No one knows what the core of your body is, and it can''t be refined, nor can it be taken out. This gives you an uncertain future, which can be called a blessing in disguise.


    Ling Yan gave a wry smile. "What kind of mission is this?" "Why do I feel like I''m a glass doll in your hearts? I can break at any time!"


    Zhao Yu laughed and said, "That''s more than that! Heh heh, big brother ¡ª Master''s wife treats us with such kindness, and we feel even more sorry for their grief. If you guys go to Sinking Cloud Star, you will temporarily serve the three of us and pay your respects to the two elders. When Grand Dominance and the others have a breakthrough, we will naturally go and kowtow to Master''s wife. "


    Ling Yan looked at the three brothers in front of him. Although they had different personalities, they were all extremely filial people.


    Duanmu Yin said, "Big Brother, don''t even think about looking over there. Tell me that you met those Demonic cultivators with Xiaoqian in the past two years. This is the reason why I came here. Did I run into that huge snake in the Yellow River?"


    "I ran into him." Ling Yan nodded his head. Remembering the memory, he had the urge to laugh. To think that it was actually him who had been scared off!


    "That guy is very aggressive. It didn''t ask to spar with you?" With a hopeful expression on his face, Duanmu Yin asked, "Seeing your unfathomable cultivation, it will definitely challenge you, right?"


    Ling Yan nodded. "It challenged me, and we had a fight later on. Honestly speaking, if I don''t use the true energy in my core, I can only fight to a standstill with it."


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but rush to Duanmu Yin and ask, "Then, how is Qu You''s ability when compared to Xiong Quan''s?"


    Ling Yan thought back and said, "He should be at a high level, but Brother Xiong has already cultivated to his current level after transmogrifying. Compared to his current level, Qu You is far weaker. If we were to talk about true strength between the two, I think Brother Xiong is a little stronger than him."


    However, fighting to the death was different. In their hearts, they were thinking of an effective way to take away the other party''s life, and they harbored killing intent in their hearts, so their killing intent would naturally form a force and aura outside their body. The aura on the stage was very important, and it was often the key to winning, and what was lacking in Xiong Quan''s body was his imposing aura, which caused the surrounding space to tremble as he walked.


    Duanmu Yin opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Zhao Yu asked again, "Did you use the true essence in your core when you fought with Qu Hu?"


    Ling Yan shook his head. "No, I''m just relying on my own strength to fight with Crocodile. If I use the true essence in my core, I won''t be able to fight it!"


    The black silk true essence in the core carried a spark of electricity, and the sizzling electric arcs of true essence gave off a feeling of heavenly might. This black silk true essence was not only able to counter demons, it also seemed to be able to destroy everything. If he were to fight with Qu You and give him a black silk ball, then Qu Hu wouldn''t have to be scared away by the crescent moon, as it would disappear into the depths of the Yellow River from the very beginning.


    Duanmu Yin saw that Zhao Yu had the urge to ask another question, so he shouted angrily, "Third brother, are you done yet? You''re just asking a bunch of irrelevant questions."


    Zhao Yu laughed, "Then what do you want to ask? Isn''t it just asking who wins?! "


    "Who said I''m asking for a win or loss?" Duanmu Yin''s eyes widened as he turned to Ling Yan and asked, "What were your results?"


    Zhao Yu heard what Duan Ling Tian said, "Puchi!" With a loud laugh, he stomped on the table. Caught off guard, Duanmu Yin was almost pushed off the table.


    Ling Yan, who was seated across from the two of them, couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "In the end, Qu Hu was scared away. To be more precise, he was scared away by this thing." As he said this, he stretched out his right hand. Half a foot above his right hand, a crescent moon appeared, standing upright and rotating, allowing Wu Qi and the other two to observe it from all angles.


    Duanmu Yin sat back down and asked curiously, "What is this thing?" I think I''ve seen it somewhere before! ¡ª What about the body of this thing? " The three of them were all Nascent Soul stage cultivators, so they were able to see that this thing in front of them was just an illusion created by Ling Yan. Although it was very realistic, the three of them could see through it with a single glance.


    Ling Yan replied, "I got this from Brother Xiong''s storage room. I don''t know what exactly it is, but it''s very likely to have quite an impressive background!"


    He recounted the story of how he obtained the crescent moon from the bear, as well as the details of his fight with Tuan Hu. Then he said, "After that display of power, the crescent seems to have consumed a lot of energy. Since Earth couldn''t supplement its energy, it has already entered a dormant state, and now it can only be nurtured in the body to help it recover earlier. When it wakes up, there are some things I have to ask about."


    After the three of them were stunned for a while, Duanmu sighed and said, "I''ve seen this in Old Bear''s collection room before, but I never noticed it before because it''s not special at all. I never thought it would have such power. Big Brother, do you think this is really the weapon from your previous life?"

 C106

    - Ling Yan replied, "I don''t know. I don''t feel anything at all. There are too many unfathomable things happening to me, and I''m too lazy to think about them." The mystery of the core had yet to be solved, and the mysteries of the crescent moon also followed. Although he didn''t understand it at all, Ling Yan had a premonition that this crescent moon was definitely related to him.


    Wu Qi said, "Don''t think about things that you don''t understand. Soon, we will be going to the Chenyun planet, there will be a lot of cultivators there, and there will also be a lot of cultivation information. It''s still better than speculating on Earth."


    Zhao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "There are some things that are unsuitable for others to know. Big Brother''s current cultivation level is unparalleled on Earth, but in the cultivation world of the Sinking Cloud Star, he might not be considered an expert. If others were to know about the miracles of the crescent moon, it would be difficult to ensure that someone would take action to seize it."


    Duanmu Yin said indifferently, "Aren''t there Master and Mistress?" "The power behind Mistress is one of the top on Sunset Star, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhao Yu sighed and said, "Fourth brother, why do you always not think? In the cultivation world of Sunset Star, Sunset Star was only one of those planets. That cultivation world was unimaginably large. What kind of people didn''t exist? Big brother has to pass through many cultivation planets to get to the Sunset Continent! Furthermore, on Sunset Star, the Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion is not the biggest force, and there are also several enemies! "


    Duanmu Yin leaned back in his chair, scratching his face and falling silent. Ling Yan only knew who his mother was and didn''t know anything about it. Hearing Zhao Yu talk about the "Heavenly Court Pavilion", he asked, "Who is your mistress? I only heard that it''s a pavilion master, a pavilion master of the Heavenly Court''s main pavilion? "


    "Let me do it! I know quite a bit about the situation on the Chenyun Star. " Ji Xiaoqian''s melodious voice came from outside. Before she could finish her sentence, a fragrant wind blew and Ji Xiaoqian was already sitting in the same position as Hu Qiang, leaning against Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan looked at the four seated around the table with a smile on his face. This seemed to be the first time that all five of them were gathered together. Ji Xiaoqian said, "When Mistress was on Earth, I kept pestering her with stories and anecdotes about the Chenyun Star, so I know a bit about the situation there. Brother, what do you want to know?" First, I''ll tell you the distribution of power on the Sunset Star! Why don''t I first tell you about the power structure of the Heavenly Court''s headquarters? "


    Duanmu Yin frowned. "What are you trying to say?" Why not just pick one? In any case, your big brother doesn''t know anything, so say everything you know! "


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes, "How would I know what Big Bro wants to hear first? There has to be a sequence!"


    Ling Yan knew that when his mother came to Earth, her cultivation was at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. In the cultivation world, the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage could be considered to be an expert, but as the head of a sect, she seemed a little weak. A thought flashed through his mind. He was really curious about the Heavenly Court Pavilion, so he said, "Then tell me about the distribution of power in the Heavenly Court Pavilion first!"


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded and said, "The Heavenly Court Pavilion is one of the four big sects on Sunset, its influence is lacking compared to the others, and it belongs to the developing sects. The Heavenly Court Pavilion has eight pavilion masters, namely: Mortal Pavilion, Pavilion Master Yun Bufan; Paradise Pavilion, Pavilion Master Geri; Heavencraft Pavilion, Pavilion Master Changfeng; Hidden Sword Pavilion, Pavilion Master Bai Jian Feiyun Clouds; Martial Vault, Pavilion, Pavilion Master Qu Hun; Liu Yin, Pavilion Master Qianqian. These eight pavilions all have their own management systems and abilities. They often compete with each other, and not even the pavilion master is able to stop them. As long as there are no casualties, the pavilion master will not interfere.


    Only now did Ling Yan understand. So this old lady was just a branch pavilion master, and also the pavilion master with the weakest strength in the pavilion. Ling Yan had originally thought that with this woman''s strength, it would be a little unrealistic to establish a sect on the Sunset Star, where cultivators were as common as trees. He asked, "What are the cultivations of those pavilion masters? Oh right, who was the pavilion master? Is it the Pavilion Master of the Mortal Pavilion, Yun Bufan? " It was impossible for a pavilion master to not have his own faction. If there was, then the first pavilion master would naturally be the head of the Heavenly Court''s headquarters within the eight pavilions.


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded her head, "The pavilion master is Yun Bufan, his cultivation has been in the late stage of Body Fusion for hundreds of years, he has been in closed door cultivation all this time, preparing for his tribulation. It has been a few hundred years since Mistress had to go to Sunset Continent, I wonder if the pavilion master has passed his tribulation! In the eyes of the other Pavilion Masters, the Liu Yin Pavilion that the Mistress managed was at the level of a child, while the Class One female disciples did not even have the qualifications to fight with them. It is also because their strength was not high that the Liu Yin Pavilion was considered the best amongst the other seven pavilions, and because all the female disciples were beautiful like flowers, the disciples of the other pavilions were jealous and did not dare to offend the Liu Yin Pavilion lightly. In terms of strength, the Liu Yin Pavilion is ranked last, but in terms of wealth, the Liu Yin Pavilion is the richest. "


    His mother''s management of the Liu Yin Pavilion was not that strong, and the reason why they were able to survive in the various departments was that they were weak, they did not even have the qualifications to compete with each other in the eyes of the various department. Furthermore, all the female disciples were beautiful like flowers, and the disciples could not bear to destroy the flower in their hearts. Although spirit stones were not rare or rare in the cultivation world, and one and a half pieces could often be found here, taking out several tens or even hundreds of spirit stones in one go was not something that anyone could afford. With so many spirit stones in Ling Yan''s possession, he did not feel that spirit stones were anything special.


    Duanmu Yin chuckled. "It doesn''t matter if we''re weak. It''s good as long as we have money. When we''re there, we''ll have those inexhaustible crystal stones to aid us in cultivation. With our talents, we''ll surpass them sooner or later."


    Wu Qi and Zhao Yu both shook their heads and laughed. They already knew what faction the Heavenly Court''s headquarters was, so when they heard it again, they did not have much of a reaction. They only felt that it was laughable that Duanmu Huanghun was so na?ve and naive.


    Ling Yan asked, "Then what is the distribution of powers on the Sunset Star?" What are the other three sects? "


    Before long, he would be going to the Chenyun Star. Although Ling Yan himself did not have any competitive intentions, he had some understanding of the situation he would be facing. After all, he was in an unfamiliar and terrible situation. It was extremely important to master the situation.


    Ji Xiaoqian said: "The strongest power sect on Sunset Star is the ''Illusory Sword Sect'', Illusory Sword Sect''s cultivation technique is mainly based on the sword, and after mastering it, the attack power will be more powerful than the average cultivator, so Master Xiao Chang Tian''s cultivation is not much different from Heavenly Court''s Master Yun Bufan. According to Mistress, he might not be as strong, but the Illusory Sword Sect has a strong sword formation, called the ''Illusory Sword Formation'', which seems to be very powerful, Mistress said that this sword formation has not been broken yet. The characteristic of this sect is that when disciples of the sect fight with people, they use a special method to merge with the spirit beast they own, and after combining it, their power will increase by several times. Combined with the cultivation technique of the sect, the power that erupts out will even be able to defeat a level higher than them, and the Sect Leader of the Beast Master School is only at the early stage of the Body Fusion stage, but relying on the support of a flood dragon, his strength is not inferior to Xiao Changtian and Yun Bufan at all. "


    Ling Yan blinked his eyes. Everything in this world was truly strange. Humans were actually one with the pets he had raised. "Then ¡­ does this sect''s human and spirit beast fusion resemble humans or beasts?" A half human half beast with a tail? "


    "Yes!" Ji Xiaoqian nodded, "Half human, half beast!"


    Ling Yan replied, "Since this sect has such a unique combat advantage, its strength should be at the top of the three sects. Why is it ranked third?"


    Ji Xiaoqian ate an apple slice to moisturize her throat and said, "There''s a reason for that ¡ª"


    Ling Yan smiled. "Of course I know the reason. Why else would I ask you?" "Hahaha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "The third reason for the Beast Master School being so hard to find is that it is not easy to find spirit beasts. Disciples who do not have spirit beasts to assist them in their battles are not strong enough, which is why the Beast Master School is still unable to grow and grow."


    That''s right! Where in the world did all these spirit beasts come from for them to capture? Thinking to this point, Ling Yan hurriedly asked, "When demonic cultivators on Earth reach a certain level of cultivation, they become spirit beasts. Like Brother Xiong, his current cultivation level is at the latter stage of the spirit beasts, but he has now become a human, is he also a captive of the Beast Master School?"


    Ling Yan held deep respect for Xiong Feng, and without Xiong Shou''s guidance, Ling Yan would not have such a carefree attitude. Upon hearing that someone was using the capture of spirit beasts as a tool for combat, Ling Yan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head with a smile, "Actually, the Demonic cultivators on Earth are very different from those in other places!"


    "What''s different?"


    Looking at Ling Yan''s curious expression, Ji Xiaoqian purposely tried to keep him in suspense. Smiling, she said, "Even Mistress doesn''t understand this difference. In the end, I can only say that this Earth is very special!"


    "Tell me what''s different."


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "There are no Demonic Cultivators in the cultivation world of Sunset Star, only Spiritual Beasts. However, no matter how long those Spiritual Beasts have been cultivating, they have never been able to take human form. They will only take human form after they have survived the final crisis."


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand why a spirit beast that evolved in the same beast would turn into a human on this earth where the spirit energy was thin. On the other hand, in the cultivation world where the spirit energy was abundant, a spirit beast could only turn into a human after entering the demonic world.


    "What sect is at the end of the line?"


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "It''s a buddhist sect. The sect master''s name is Fang, and his skill is unfathomable, possessing the power of a cultivator in the late stage of the tribulation. Hehe, brother, are you going to ask why this buddhist sect master has such a high cultivation?"


    Ling Yan was indeed puzzled and could only nod his head. Ji Xiaoqian replied, "The Buddhist sect seems to be very low key. They are not interested in this rank at all. They belong to a secluded cultivation sect and focus on cultivating their mind. Their cultivation techniques are unique and they cultivate with a tranquil and distant mindset."


    Ling Yan laughed, "Isn''t the cultivation purpose of this buddhist sect the same as all the buddhist sects on earth? What''s the relationship between them? " Ling Yan felt a little strange in his heart. The cultivation techniques on Earth were passed down by Mother, so who was the one who passed down these Buddhist techniques?


    "I wonder what kind of relationship there is between them!" Ji Xiaoqian shook her head, "Mistress also felt weird, and she went to visit the abbot at Shaolin Temple. That abbot doesn''t know what Mistress is talking about, so other than chanting a few words about Amitabha, the monks at Shaolin Temple have never practiced any kind of technique!"


    Ling Yan didn''t believe in coincidences of this level. He thought to himself that if there was a chance in the future, he could go investigate. After such a long period of cultivation, he had to find something to do to pass the time.

 C107

    Ling Yan glanced at the three people sitting across from him, and with a flip of his hand, a large pile of crystals and a small pile of spirit stones appeared on the table. Seeing their expressions of confusion and then relief, he smiled and said, "I don''t need to say anything. You know what big brother means. I still have ¡­ right, in my bracelet."


    As he spoke, he placed the bracelet of holding on his right middle finger and gently wiped it over the surface of the ring. He then placed the bracelet on the table and said, "The teleportation formation that passes from Earth to Sunset Star requires around three hundred medium-grade crystals. I have kept five hundred mid-grade crystals and fifty top-grade crystals. This storage bracelet will be left in Grand Dominance. "


    Ling Yan did not leave the bracelet of holding with Fang Hui. He felt that Fang Hui would not need it for now and would be more useful to Xu Guangling.


    Wu Qi stood up, took out thirty of the eighty Spirit Stones, and pushed them to Ling Yan. He said, "You can keep these thirty Spirit Stones for your own use. Other than giving them to Lady Fang Hui, I''ll keep the rest."


    Ling Yan shook his head, pushing the Spirit Stones back and said, "Xiao Qian''s Spirit Stones are just for reserve, I don''t need to bring that many with me. As long as it''s sufficient, I can use them. I''m afraid you don''t have many spirit stones, and the higher your cultivation, the more spiritual energy you''ll need.


    Wu Qi didn''t say anything else and put away the large pile of crystal stones that were filled with the rich treasure energy. He sat down and said, "Actually Master and Mistress also left us a lot, but the more the better. We don''t think that''s too much for you to give us."


    It was rare for the simple and honest Wu Qi to say something funny, but it was also an honest and serious expression. The other four people laughed heartily.


    Ling Yan had been on Earth for another three years. In these three years, other than going to Xiong Yin''s cave to fight with Xiong Quan, he spent most of his time in the yard to accompany Fang Hui. At the same time, he called Xiao Bao over as well.


    We were prepared to leave half a year ago, but when she saw Fang Hui''s reluctant gaze, Ling Yan''s heart softened. It''s been so long since we''ve come this half a year, and Fang Hui has rarely meditated and trained in this half year. His cultivation level is so low now, and I don''t know how long it will be before I''ll see the two brothers again.


    At that time, Ling Yan had also agreed, but at that time, he didn''t know that there weren''t any Demonic cultivators in the cultivation world. Ling Yan had taken it for granted that since there were Demonic cultivators on Earth, then there would definitely be Demonic cultivators on the Chenyun Star as well, but now that he knew that only there were Demonic cultivators on Earth, then if Hu Qiang appeared in the cultivation world, it would definitely cause a commotion, because there was no way to conceal the Demonic Qi that he gave off.


    After Hu Qiang understood the details, he did not continue to pester her. Furthermore, he did not want to part with Fang Hui, so he only spoke a few words symbolically. However, he was still fuming. Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling to part with her when he saw her intentionally looking down on people. He had an indescribable feeling of pity for Hu Qiang, and he smiled as he handed her something.


    Hu Qiang glanced at it, and saw that it was a small and exquisite short sword, his mouth curved upwards as he said: "I can''t use a weapon, what are you giving me a short sword for?" However, she still accepted it. She knew that Ling Yan wouldn''t give her the dagger for no reason.


    Ling Yan said, "I''ve made two of these short swords. You and Hui''er each have one. Haha, can you give it a try?"


    "How?" Hu Qiang asked as he looked at the short sword that was only a foot long.


    "Pour your demon spirit energy into your sword!"


    "What?" Hu Qiang widened her eyes. Demonic cultivators were never allowed to use weapons, as this was an innate restriction. Demonic energy was simply not compatible with weapons. Was this dagger very special? Hu Qiang muttered in his heart, but still continued to inject demonic spirit energy into the short sword.


    "Ding!" Hu Qiang stared blankly at the short sword in his hand, which was glowing with a green light, and felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. He raised both of his hands and drew a sword into the sky, and a crescent shaped green sword light shot out into the sky.


    Hu Qiang shouted in surprise, "Brother, how did you do that? "I can actually use a weapon now, hahaha ¡­"


    If this continued, he would offend someone sooner or later. Ling Yan had promised to take Hu Rose to the Sunset Star at Fuji Mountain, and the cultivation world was a mess, so all sorts of uncertain factors could possibly appear, making it impossible for him to take care of Hu Qiang in all aspects. However, it was necessary for Hu Qiang to have a weapon to defend himself, but for demonic cultivators, they couldn''t use weapons.


    Whether it was demon essence or demon essence, black silk true essence could be fused or assimilated with each other. This wondrous characteristic was comprehended during the process of refining the jade talisman in Xiong Concealed Cave, and in the following days, Ling Yan used green silk true essence to create a fire on the spot. He took out some materials and refined a large saber that was almost a meter long and gave it to Xiong Yu before he left, but upon discovering the characteristics of the saber, he was stunned on the spot.


    Ling Yan smiled. "This is the gift Big Bro promised you. However, you must promise me that unless you encounter a life-threatening danger, you cannot use it lightly."


    Hu Qiang jumped up in joy and hugged Ling Yan''s neck. Her red cherry lips kissed Ling Yan''s cheek and she cried out happily, "Big brother, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xiao Hui on Earth."


    Ling Yan gently embraced the soft body in his embrace, and put down Hu Rose. He extended his hand to scratch her nose, and laughed: "You still need Hui''er to take care of you! You still want to take care of her? Remember little girl, although closed door cultivation can''t bring you immediate benefits, the long-term effects of persevering is something you can''t imagine. It might take Big Brother a while to leave, you and Hui''er must learn to encourage each other, understand? "


    Hu Qiang said with a sullen face, "Brother, can you use some new words? You can even say such old words, don''t worry! We''ll be fine. "


    Ling Yan rolled his eyes. As the saying goes, a mountain is hard to change! It was all in vain!


    Three days later, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian turned into streams of light and disappeared into the depths of the clouds.


    Wu Qi looked at Fang Hui, who was on the verge of tears, and felt a tinge of pity. He walked up to Fang Hui and said, "Miss Fang Hui, brother is someone who values friendship greatly, and he would not want to part with you on Earth. Otherwise, he would not stay here until today, so I estimate that he will not return for long.


    Wu Qi knew Ling Yan wouldn''t be coming back for a while, so without even considering what Ling Yan would do on the Sinking Cloud Star and how long it would take him, the journey would take him nearly twenty years. Fang Hui was still young and unstable, so he could only lie to her for now. After a year and a half, the longing in her heart would naturally fade.


    Fang Hui said in a sobbing tone, "I know that he will be gone for at least 50 years. When he comes back, my hair might even be white, wuuu-"


    When Ling Yan was by his side, he did not feel sad for being separated. Fang Hui did not want to part with him, but he still felt that he had the courage to face it.


    Xiao Lixuan, who was beside Fang Hui, could not help but laugh when she heard his heart-wrenching cry, "Silly girl, I''m already over two hundred years old. Do you see any white hair on my head? The thing that we cultivators do not care about the most is time. As long as you step into the Enlightenment phase, sometimes, it will take more than ten years to close down! "


    He wiped away the tears on Fang Hui''s face and said, "Don''t think about it. Time will pass by quickly. Come, go to the place where I made the pills. You go to my house often, but you have never been to that cave before."


    Zhao Yu''s voice came from behind Xiao Lixuan, "Lixuan, don''t play with those herbs now. First, think about the cauldron that Great Master gave you, and when you need them, come and look for me. Your Great Master''s tools are all of high quality, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to take them all for yourself. Please accompany Lady Fang Hui these few days. Don''t be like your Master, who''s stuck in a pile of herbs and can''t come out!"


    Xiao Lixuan turned her head and gave him a sweet smile. "I know ¡ª I know!"


    It was Hu Qiang who put down the digital camera that she had been holding in her hands for a long time. She ran over and said to Fang Hui, "I''ve recorded the entire process of this departure. Do you want to take a look? "Hee hee!"


    Fang Hui could not be bothered with her. He looked at the sky and said to himself, "Now Ling Yan and Xiaobao are gone. I wonder when I will be able to see them again!" "Sigh!"


    Hu Qiang replied indifferently, "Seeing them is only a matter of time. Don''t you still have me?"


    "I''m returning it to you!" Fang Hui rolled his eyes. "I''m very sad right now, but I didn''t even come over to comfort you. I only know how to play with that lousy camera!"


    When Hu Qiang heard this, he hurriedly put the digital camera in his pocket and hugged Fang Hui with one hand while caressing Fang Hui''s chest to comfort him, "Xiao Hui, don''t be sad. Let''s quickly train day and night to find them." Everyone was infuriated by her antics and broke into smiles. The sadness they felt after parting with each other faded quite a bit.

 C108

    Penglai Island, in the eyes of the world, was a land of paradise. The scenery there was beautiful, the scenery was charming, and it was the place where the immortals lived, because there were people who had once seen the immortals fly through the fog in the mountains, but the legend had been passed down for a long time and was gradually forgotten by the world.


    There are many places in the world called "Penglai", Shandong, Zhejiang and Yingguo, there are a few places called "Penglai", even some places called "Penglai" in Japan, "Japan is also known as" the Japanese, there is a mountain called "Fuxian", also known as "Penglai", Xufu here, also known as "Penglai" history book recorded, Japan''s Fuji Mountain is named "Penglai", Xufu did not know who was deceived, or was to avoid the tyranny of the Qin dynasty, when asking for the elixir, they just stepped onto the island of Japan, Fuji volcano, Xufu only saw the ash of countless volcanoes, of course, it was trying to trick.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Li Bai once described the existence of Penglai in the poem "Gu Feng". "Why do we see a flood in the clear blue sky?" Li Bai was skeptical of the existence of Penglai; Bai Juyi also wrote: "Penglai is old but famous, the world is vast and nowhere to be found."


    These poets had nothing to do but ponder over the situation of the inscription. Their desire for Penglai was much stronger than that of ordinary people, but they could not find the true place of Penglai. Some said that they were somewhere overseas, while others said that they were at home. There were many speculations, but none of them were able to explain themselves.


    The place where Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian went to was known as Penglai in ancient times as the island. It was located in the middle of the Zhoushan Islands, on the northern coast of Zhejiang Province.


    Dai Shan Island, with an area of more than 100 square kilometers, was ranked second in the Zhoushan Archipelago. It was a beautiful island with magnificent scenery, such as Pumen Sunrise, Fish Mountain Mirage, Bamboo Hill and Raging Waves. It was a rare resort for leisure vacations, but unfortunately, its location was so remote that not many people knew about it.


    Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian were currently on a small island on the east side of the Dai Mountain. The distance from here to the Dai Mountain was more than 200 kilometers. It was a deserted island. Ling Yan looked at the surrounding sea surface and asked, "Qian''er, are you sure this is the place?" Ling Yan only knew the approximate location of the teleportation portal, but he still needed to find the exact location. However, Ji Xiaoqian had been here before, so she didn''t need to separate the rocks.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "Of course the teleportation formation is in a remote corner, or it would be very difficult to repair it by accident."


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh, "This place is a bunch of small islands, how can there be any scenery here? How could they be called Penglai Immortal Island! " Other than the seawater, there was nothing else but a barren island in the west. No matter how you looked at it, it did not look like a beautiful place.


    Ji Xiaoqian raised the jade and pointed to the west, saying, "The beautiful scenery is over there! In the past, when cultivators passed through the teleportation array, they stopped on the island, and were accidentally discovered by mortals. They thought that the gods had come from the heavens, so the name of the island was once used as Penglai Immortal Island in ancient times. "


    Ling Yan: "Oh!" He mumbled to himself, "People always say that it''s in Penglai overseas. I thought it was in the depths of the ocean, but I didn''t expect it to be in China!"


    Ji Xiaoqian glanced at him in amusement, then dragged Ling Yan away. The rocks of all sizes were arranged in an unorganized manner, just like a random pile of stones. Ling Yan knew that this was a teleportation array, but he couldn''t tell anything was different from what he was looking at, nor did he notice any traces of restrictions.


    "Bro, did you see through it?" Ji Xiaoqian didn''t give Ling Yan any hints as she quietly stood aside for Ling Yan to observe. She teased him as she noticed Ling Yan looking around with a frown on his face.


    Ling Yan had never come in contact with a teleportation circle before, and the jade eye manual did not contain any information about it either. Ling Yan had never come in contact with a teleportation circle, and the jade eye manual did not contain any information about it either, and was simply completely befuddled by it.


    Ji Xiaoqian turned around with a look of disbelief on her face. Ling Yan had almost no contact with the teleportation circle. He had covered the teleportation circle up completely with the stones thrown at him. Looking at Ling Yan''s confident expression, he shook his head and said with a chuckle, "I don''t believe you!"


    "Can we make a bet?" I won and kissed you. You won and kissed me. "Hahaha!" Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh as he spoke. It didn''t matter if he won or lost, he would definitely make this bet.


    Ji Xiaoqian blushed and smiled, "Alright, I''ll give you a kiss after I lose. Hehe!" Since there was no one else around, and Ling Yan was her future husband, Ji Xiaoqian didn''t need to be shy.


    Ling Yan chuckled, "Then let''s double the bet. I also want to kiss you a few times. I can''t let you suffer any more, haha!" After saying that, he flew to the top of the teleportation formation and released his Divine Sense to cover the twenty meter wide pile of rubble. After about three minutes, Ling Yan gently stretched out his hands to sweep across the pile of rubble. With Ling Yan as the center, a circle of visible true essence flashed slightly, and an instant later, the energy in the pile of rubble surged. With Ling Yan as the center, a circle of visible true essence flashed slightly, and immediately, an energy burst forth in the pile of rubble.


    Ling Yan landed gracefully on a huge rock in the middle of the circle of stones that he had left behind. He was sizing up the teleportation nexus that could teleport people to infinity. The transmission array was made up of two circles of the same size upright stone. Each stone was as tall as a person and as thick as two people, the outer circle was thirty-six pieces, and the outer circle was about fifteen or sixteen meters in diameter; the outer circle was only one meter away from the outer circle, and there were eighteen pieces. Each stone was located between two rocks on the outer circle.


    Ling Yan took a look around and couldn''t see any difference at all. If the transmission array didn''t activate, then these stones would just be slightly harder than other stones, and Ling Yan had used the density of these stones to identify them, but other than these, Ling Yan didn''t know anything about the construction and activation of the transmission array. If it wasn''t for Ji Xiaoqian, then this transmission array or the pile of rocks wouldn''t have made much of a difference to Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan smiled at Ji Xiaoqian, "Someone lost! "Hahaha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian also came to her senses. The stone of the teleportation portal had to withstand countless years of wind and rain, and its materials were naturally tougher than other stones. Hundreds of years had passed since Mistress had used the teleportation portal, and the energy waves left behind by her had already disappeared. He ran over and laughed, "Brother, you''re so smart! "Hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian felt warm inside as she let Ling Yan hold her and kiss her twice. Ling Yan then gave Ji Xiaoqian two kisses on the corner of her mouth, which was about to fall off, and said, "Smells good!"


    Sui Yi reacted and blinked his eyes. "That''s not right, Qian''er. You''re shameless. You should have kissed me after losing. Why did you become my kiss?"


    Once he left Kunlun and was about to leave for Sunset, Ling Yan no longer had that mindset that he always had. He relaxed his heart and let Ji Xiaoqian make a fool of him while he thought to himself, "If you want to kiss, then kiss me, who will stop you?" He said, "I''m your wife. If you want to kiss me, what can I do?"


    Ling Yan felt a surge of excitement in his heart, and chuckled: "I forgot that I won, hehe! "I admit defeat!" As he spoke, he bowed his head to repay the gambling debt.


    Ji Xiaoqian was filled with endless tenderness as she looked at the handsome face that was right in front of her. She put her lips together and kissed Ling Yan passionately. Then, she turned her head and put her four lips together before pulling Ji Xiaoqian''s soft body into her arms.


    After a long while, the two heads finally separated from each other. Ling Yan looked at the peerless beauty in front of him and asked with a smile, "Qian''er, who do you owe this time?"


    Ji Xiaoqian snuggled into Ling Yan''s arms, wrapped her arms around Ling Yan''s waist, and whispered, "I''ll keep it for a lifetime! No one can pay off their debts! "


    Smelling the fragrant scent in Ji Xiaoqian''s hair, Ling Yan felt a twinge in his heart, and he gently said, "My hands are with yours, I''ll accompany you for eternity; I''ll kiss you deeply in your eyes, I''ll accompany you for generations to come." Qian''Er, these are two lines from the poem Father wrote for Mother. Only these two lines can explain the debt I owe you. "


    As she spoke, she pulled Ji Xiaoqian''s plump and soft butt into her arms. Ji Xiaoqian''s beautiful face, which had been buried in Ling Yan''s chest, was revealed. Her starry eyes were closed, and her cheeks were covered with tears.


    Ji Xiaoqian opened her eyes and saw Ling Yan was still hugging her in an intoxicated manner. She bashfully smiled and asked, "Alright, are you tired?"


    Ling Yan giggled and said, "We''re people of cultivation. Even if we were to hug you for ten thousand years, we wouldn''t get tired. Hehe, hug again!"


    Ji Xiaoqian''s heart trembled. She said gently, "I''m your wife. You can carry me whenever you want. We have to hurry now!"


    Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t wait for Ling Yan to hug her like this and never let go, making her intoxicated feeling continue until the end of the world. However, a woman''s mind was always clearer than a man''s.

 C109

    Ling Yan gave Ji Xiaoqian a light kiss on the forehead, and said smilingly, "It feels so good hugging you, haha!" Ji Xiaoqian caressed his face, "You can carry me anytime you want, as long as you don''t get tired of it!"


    Ling Yan replied haughtily, "I''ve decided that in the future, I''ll build a big house on Sinking Cloud Star or Earth and stay inside with Hui''er for the rest of my life. I''ll hug you all day long, hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. [This guy is ambitious. He actually has such a great goal in his heart!] Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he pointed a finger at Ling Yan''s forehead and said, "You ¡­ you''re getting more and more improper!"


    Ji Xiaoqian was no exception. She also hoped that in the future, Ling Yan would become a hero whom all the world revered, and that her husband''s future would be the pride of all the world. This was the mentality of every woman, and although Ji Xiaoqian had these kinds of thoughts in her mind, deep down in her heart, she really hoped that Ling Yan could live as long as he had said them, but there was a sense of selfishness in these thoughts.


    Ling Yan said gloomily, "I was always dishonest! I am the eldest disciple of Karakorum, and all those disciples called me granduncles and grandmasters. No matter what, I have to put on an act! Although Wu Qi and the others have a easy-going expression in front of me, I know that it''s only brotherly friendship. Once it involves some formal topics, not to mention Wu Qi and Zhao Yu, even Fourth Brother has a serious expression on his face.


    Ji Xiaoqian smiled wryly in her heart. Her second brother''s respect for her brother had actually made Ling Yan feel suppressed. This was something he had never expected. Extending his arms to embrace the back of Ling Yan''s neck, his face was plastered against Ling Yan''s cheeks as he gently said, "It''s been hard on you!"


    Ji Xiaoqian sighed in her heart. Ling Yan''s character was exactly the same as Master''s, and they were both close friends. Master was always on the same side, and Ling Yan already had two. She didn''t know if she could control him or not, but would there be more members in the future?


    Ling Yan turned around and looked at the huge rock in front of him. After walking around Ji Xiaoqian, she asked, "How do I activate this teleportation circle?"


    Ji Xiaoqian gently pulled Ling Yan''s arm and flew to the top of the boulder. Ji Xiaoqian pointed at the top of the boulder and said, "Look!"


    Only then did Ling Yan notice the irregular distribution of seven small holes on the ground where his feet previously stood. Ling Yan thought to himself that this was probably the place where the crystals were embedded, and waved his hand, sending out a surge of energy to clear the dust and mud in the small holes. Each of them contained a piece of crystal, which Ling Yan then sucked into his palm. Ji Xiaoqian replied, "These are the leftovers that Master and Mistress used when she left Earth."


    Ling Yan smiled. "How did you know that it was Father and Mother who left it behind?" What if it was used by someone else? "


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "Because I was the one who sent Mistress and Master on the road, and I inserted these pieces myself! You said I know? "


    Ling Yan was speechless. He ran into a pile. He crouched down and touched the small holes and muttered, "I always thought that teleportation circle was a complicated formation. Sigh! It''s complicated, but the structure is simple. But I''m curious, why would there be a teleporter with just a few dozens of stones without an array imprint on them?


    Ling Yan had always thought that the teleportation formation was a three-dimensional formation that was built in a cave or somewhere else. As long as the necessary crystals were placed at the core of the formation, the formation would teleport people to the next location.


    Ling Yan muttered to himself, "Thankfully, mother and father left some backup plans and passed them down to my juniors. Otherwise, I would have to wait on Earth for father and mother to come pick me up." However, Ling Yan also knew that if Xiao Qian and the rest were not present, his parents would definitely have written a detailed description of the teleportation formation in the Jade Eyed Jane.


    Ji Xiaoqian pointed to the center of the seven small holes and said, "Brother, just put your hand on this and inject a bit of zhen yuan into it. You''ll know how to use the teleportation circle."


    "Huh?" Ling Yan reached out his hand and placed it on the spot where Ji Xiaoqian was pointing at. He circulated his zhen yuan a little bit, and a stream of zhen yuan blew out from his palm, causing the boulder to shake a little, followed by a flash of white light, and then shot out eighteen pillars of light, which were facing the eighteen vertical stones in the inner circle. Soon after that, each of the eighteen stones shot out two beams of light, which were slightly thinner than the one on the outer circle.


    Ji Xiaoqian was surprised, "Brother, how much true energy do you put in? The light of the teleportation circle is actually this strong? "


    "Huh?" Ling Yan looked at the dazzling brilliance and said, "I didn''t inject much true energy into it! "What''s going on?"


    When he raised his head, the light was dazzling. Even the sun was hidden behind the sky. Withdrawing his hand, Ling Yan was already familiar with the usage of Teleportation Arrays. Teleportation Arrays didn''t lack formations, but rather the one that required activation to appear. Otherwise, it was equivalent to nothing and could only be used temporarily, so Ling Yan couldn''t sense it with his Spiritual Sense.


    After setting up the crystal, he made a certain hand seal and sent the true essence in his body through the hand seal into the heart of the stone. At this point, the teleportation circle will sense that there are a few nearby planets with teleportation arrays for the user to choose from. The basic applications of these transmission arrays were usually recorded on the central foundation stone of the transmission array. But, one had to input true essence into the central foundation stone in order to see it.


    Of course, if one wanted to travel a long distance through space, just relying on the nearby planets sensed by the teleportation array was far from enough. It was very easy to get lost in space, and if one wanted to follow the directions to their own destination without having to take the wrong way, then they would need to bring along the positioning disc.


    More importantly, when the Star Shifting Plate was used with the Teleportation Formation, it was able to find the path the user wanted to take to reach their destination. To put it bluntly, the Star Shifting Plate was a dynamic live map.


    As Ling Yan withdrew his palm, the light beam that filled the sky began to fade away as the teleportation formation lost its energy supply.


    Ji Xiaoqian was confused, "When I activated the Teleportation Formation, the bright light just flashed for a second and then disappeared. It was all over the sky and stayed there for such a long time. Did you lose a lot of primeval essence?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "I just lost a little of my primeval essence and entered. I didn''t expect the reaction of the transfer array to be so huge, it scared me! Qian''er, you have a Star Setting Plate?"


    Ji Xiaoqian took out a small, blue disk the size of a matchbox. It had patterns on the sides, a small drum in the middle, and flat at the sides.


    "This is the Star Plane?" As his consciousness entered, Ling Yan discovered over a thousand points of light in the Star-Seizing Board. Those spots of light all had different colors: red, green, blue, and white.


    Ling Yan quickly found the location of Ji Xiaoqian and himself in the glowing circle. The closest red dot was the Earth he was on.


    Ling Yan retracted his Spiritual Sense and asked, "What do those specks of light mean?" Ling Yan knew that these dots of light definitely had different meanings. Red dots of light were the Earth, but there were only two red dots of light in the Star-Seizing Board, and the other one was at the edge of the Star-Seizing Board. There were many white dots of light, scattered everywhere; there were some green dots of light, curving and seemingly moving in a certain direction, with the Earth right in the middle; there were two blue dots of light, but they were far away from each other.


    Ji Xiaoqian explained with a smile, "You must have felt it already! The red dot of light is Earth, which means to say, the red dot of light represents the existence of life on a planet with a teleportation array, and the green dot of light just has the teleportation array but no sign of life, and the white dot has nothing, the blue dot is a planet with life and no teleportation array, do you understand? "


    Ling Yan nodded in understanding before asking, "Where is the Sunset Star?" Immersed Cloud Star should be a red dot of someone with a teleportation formation. ¡ª ¡ª OhhHH! That''s the one on the edge, right? And how did these punctuation points come about?


    Ji Xiaoqian was not annoyed by Ling Yan''s question at all. She smiled and explained softly, "Sunset Star is far away! This Star Shifting Plate is a bit small, and there aren''t many markings on it. The little red dot at the side is also a cultivation planet, and it''s called Huaihe Star. We have to go there to buy another Star Shifting Plate before we can get the next one. On their second trip to Earth, she had placed the star map with the teleportation formation and the planets in the vicinity that they could sense on the Star Shifting Plate. In fact, that Sikong Star was still not in the range of the Star Shifting Plate, and the marker at the edge of the plate only pulled it closer to it, but in reality, they had to go through two more teleportation arrays before they could reach the planet Shixiong. There''s no other way, the Star Shifting Plate is just a little bit short of being big, and this Star Shixiong was even given to us by Mistress. "

 C110

    Ling Yan thought of a problem and frowned, "At that time, Mother did not go through a teleportation portal at all, but flew blindly to Earth." At that time, Mother did not go through a teleportation portal at all, but flew blindly to Earth.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "Mistress said that it was purely out of luck at that time. Earth has teleportation arrays on both sides, so it was hard to tell if it was the right way or the way, but fortunately, she got it right."


    Ling Yan was sweating profusely. If he ran out of crystals in the wrong direction, wouldn''t he be stuck halfway through? Mother and those few cultivators really did dare to gamble. Flying could determine one''s direction, but there was no sense of direction when teleporting through the transportation formation. They could only choose first. This half chance was that they wouldn''t even have the chance to fly back in the wrong direction.


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "Qian''er is ready. I''ll activate the transmission array now." There were enough crystals in the small hole to teleport this time around. Ling Yan examined it carefully, and then formed a seal with his right hand. True energy shot into the spot where his hand had pressed earlier, and the entire teleportation circle once again lit up with a dazzling brilliance. Through the teleportation circle, Ling Yan could sense the destination he was about to reach. His hand seals loosened and his body suddenly tensed up as he subconsciously reached out to grab Ji Xiaoqian''s delicate hand. Just as he touched Ji Xiaoqian''s skin, a strange scene flashed through his mind.


    Ling Yan didn''t have enough time to examine his surroundings as he hastily turned around to see Ji Xiaoqian looking at him with a smile, and at the same time, her left hand had grabbed Ji Xiaoqian''s soft, boneless hand. Ling Yan didn''t have time to examine his current situation, and hurriedly turned around to see Ji Xiaoqian smiling at him, and at the same time, her left hand had grabbed Ji Xiaoqian''s soft, boneless hand.


    Looking at Ling Yan''s nervous expression, Ji Xiaoqian felt sweet in her heart, and smiled: "How do you feel? Are you dizzy? " Immediately, he exclaimed in shock, "Eh?" He said, "It feels a little different!"


    Ling Yan looked at her in surprise and asked, "Qian''er, what''s wrong?" What feels different? "


    Ji Xiaoqian thought for a while and said, "Last time when I saw Master and Mistress off, I came here too. But the teleportation last time was a little different from this one. It feels much faster than last time!"


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "After being transported through the teleportation formation, are there any faster?" Ling Yan believed that no matter how far the distance between the two teleportation arrays was, they would be able to leave the other side as soon as they disappeared.


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "Of course. The principle of teleportation is that the transfer between two teleportation formations needs a certain amount of time to complete the molecular transformation and reorganize the transfer. Also, the distance between the teleportation portal and the transfer this time is much faster!" Ji Xiaoqian could feel her speed increase, but she couldn''t tell how much time had passed, so she couldn''t describe what she felt.


    Ling Yan chuckled. "Hurry up!" "Faster is a good thing, hur hur!"


    "I don''t know why," said Ji Xiaoqian, thinking of the intense glow Ling Yan emitted when he activated the teleportation portal. "The intense glow you emitted when you activated the portal was different from when I activated it. Maybe it was caused by the primeval essence in your body?"


    Ling Yan was not clear about the different kind of primeval essence in his body, and was even more unsure about whether this was the result caused by primeval essence, but he was used to it. He shrugged and said: "As long as there are no negative effects, everything is OK! "Hahaha!"


    Ji Xiaoqian smiled. She was still a bit worried about the mysterious anomalies of his core and true essence, but up until now, nothing negative had happened to Ling Yan. He had the black silk true essence that could restrain demons, and he could also use the weapons he forged, and the power he unintentionally collected from the crescent moon could actually change the heavens and earth.


    She felt that something big was going to happen to Ling Yan, but she couldn''t change it, and she was powerless to change it either. Perhaps fate couldn''t be changed in the human world; all Ji Xiaoqian could do was accompany Ling Yan and face the unpredictable future together with him.


    Ling Yan surveyed his surroundings. The environment here was very desolate. All he could see was an uneven sand dune and countless rocks. The sky was dark, without even a trace of wind. The surroundings were deathly still.


    Ling Yan mumbled to himself, "This really isn''t a place for people to come here. This transition planet is really too desolate; there''s not even a trace of air."


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "99.9% of the stars in the universe look like this. You only saw one, hehe!"


    Ling Yan turned around, tidied up the teleportation formation, and said, "Let''s leave this place as soon as possible. It''s easy to have inner demons if we stay in this kind of place for too long." From the looks of it, he didn''t even have the desire to step out of the transmission array. Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t stop giggling when she saw Ling Yan''s serious expression.


    Ling Yan placed a new mid-grade crystal inside the teleportation circle, clapped his hands and smiled, "Alright, you can leave now! The feeling of teleportation just now was a little scary. Hur Hur, it''s better if I hug you for comfort! "


    Extending her left arm, Ji Xiaoqian wrapped Ji Xiaoqian into an embrace. Ji Xiaoqian smiled bitterly in her heart. This guy was taking advantage of her more and more. He would hug her whenever he wanted to. Even though he wanted to, he was willing. Sooner or later, her body would be his. His future wife didn''t need to take advantage of him. The reason why Ling Yan held Ji Xiaoqian in his arms was because the feeling of absent-mindedness in the teleportation just now had given him a palpitation in his heart; no matter what kind of feelings he had, at least the two of them were still together.


    Ling Yan activated the teleportation portal, and with a flash of light, the two of them disappeared from the spot.


    This time, what appeared before them was a canyon, and the teleportation formation was located at the bottom of the canyon. Ling Yan raised his head to look at the steep cliffs on both sides and said, "If this mountain collapsed one day, wouldn''t the teleportation formation disappear?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "Since our predecessors set up the transportation formation here, the first thing we have to consider is the natural environment here. That shouldn''t happen."


    Ling Yan nodded. Ji Xiaoqian was right. It was a long term plan to set up a teleportation portal. The people who built the portal wouldn''t neglect its location so easily. The steep walls on both sides should be quite solid.


    "Oh yeah, Qian''Er, will people notice the teleportation formation on Earth?" Before the teleportation circle was activated, it was covered by a pile of rubble. After the two left, the teleportation circle was no longer covered by the rubble. That eye-catching double circle could be detected by fishermen or civilian satellites in the sky.


    Ji Xiaoqian waved her delicate hands, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have already told Lixuan. She will take care of it in two days after we leave."


    Ling Yan chuckled and said, "You guys are really interesting. Each generation is higher than the last, but each person is younger than the last. Li Shuang and Li Xuan are around 30, while Li Xuan is around 20, what about you!?" "Haha, it''s even more ridiculous. It''s actually only around seventeen or eighteen years old."


    Ji Xiaoqian turned her head and laughed, "As long as I reach the Aurous Core stage, my appearance will return to how it was when I was young. After I entered the Nascent Soul stage, I can still change my appearance.


    Ling Yan was taken aback. "Why do you ask?" Of course I like it. "


    "Then what if ¡­" Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes and said, "If my current appearance is similar to that mask you saw on in the past, what would happen to you? Do you still want me? "


    Ling Yan frowned and said, "Why would I not want you? You''ve already told me that cultivators don''t have looks. Do you want me to learn from Father?"


    Ji Xiaoqian''s heart trembled when she saw the displeasure in Ling Yan''s expression. She cursed herself for being such a fool. Even though she knew that this brother was someone who valued friendship, she still asked such a silly question. She quickly said, "No! "I ¡­ I ¡­" "I" didn''t know what to say. He only lowered his head to peek at Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan was about to say something serious about her, but seeing how nervous she looked, he felt his heart ache. He reached out to her and pulled her into his arms, saying, "Don''t ask such silly questions in the future. Do you think your brother is someone who can judge a person by his appearance?" You should know about what happened to your parents when we first met. You have secretly watched me for a thousand years, and no matter what, you have seen through my bones.


    Ji Xiaoqian ''puchi''! He couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say, "I got it, I won''t say it anymore!" "Hahaha!"


    Ling Yan turned his head to look at the two ends of the ravine. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them had the physiques of cultivators, they would have already become ice pops in less than a minute! Although there was no ice and snow inside the canyon, that extreme cold must have caused even the Fasting Stage cultivators to be unable to withstand it. No wonder cultivators without Aurous Core Stage cultivation didn''t have the qualifications to travel between the stars.


    The two of them did not linger for long as they activated the teleportation array to their next destination.


    After several teleportation arrays, Ling Yan had already used more than three hundred mid-grade crystals. He had experienced the pain of teleportation, and the interstellar travel was extremely boring. If it weren''t for Ji Xiaoqian accompanying him, Ling Yan would have stopped several times by now. Looking at the haggard look on Ji Xiaoqian''s face, Ling Yan knew that he had to find a place to rest and recuperate to recover from the fatigue he had brought along with him.

 C111

    The scene in front of them was still as desolate as ever. The location of the teleportation formation was already behind the star that surrounded the planet. The sky was pitch black. A light breeze blew past, creating a desolate wind. Ling Yan cursed inwardly as he looked at the seemingly infinite chain of hills in front of him. Although he already knew that this was still a barren planet, he still couldn''t help but feel disheartened upon seeing it with his own eyes. Throughout the entire journey, Ling Yan didn''t feel much from it, but he could feel Ji Xiaoqian''s silence.


    Although this planet was still as desolate as ever, Ling Yan had no choice but to give it a try. Ling Yan held Ji Xiaoqian in his arms lightly and said, "Qian`er, let''s stop here for a while and resume our journey once we recover." With that, he flew out of the transfer array and stood on top of a small hill.


    Ji Xiaoqian looked around, sighing, "No wonder why there are so few cultivators on Earth. I understand now why it is so rare for Master and Mistress to come to Earth!"


    Ling Yan laughed, "Mother told Father that Earth and Sinking Cloud Star are only separated by two or three galaxies, and now, we have already passed through more than 20 galaxies. Hehe! If we continue the transmission, we''ll be very close to the center of the Milky Way! "


    Ji Xiaoqian said, "Mistress unconsciously fell on Earth at that time, so it was just a guess that we were only separated by two or three galaxies. It was still far from the center of the Milky Way! You won''t be able to get there even if you pass through 2 billion more galaxies! "


    Ling Yan took out his black sword from his ring and said with a smile, "I''ll have to trouble Father and Mother then. When Mother became pregnant with my younger sister and was forced to set foot on Sunset, Father''s cultivation level probably wasn''t even in the Aurous Core stage yet, right?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head, "When Master left, she was only in the Mid Spirit Realm. She hasn''t even reached the Late Spirit Realm."


    Ling Yan shook his head. He and Qian''er were having a difficult time teleporting away, but father didn''t even have a cultivation of the late Ling Ji Realm. It was obvious that father and mother had had a tough journey. He gently put Ji Xiaoqian down, raised the black sword and slashed down on his body from the top to the bottom with his right hand. A shadow flashed in the dark night. Ji Xiaoqian was confused, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Ling Yan said, "Let''s set up a small room in this godforsaken place." As he spoke, he brandished the black blade twice more. Then, he sheathed the black blade and stretched out his right arm. He shouted, "Rise!" Just as he shouted, the small hill trembled. Following a muffled sound, a large group of black shadows rose up from the top of the hill and rolled down. Ji Xiaoqian stepped forward, and a two-meter square hole appeared in the spot where the shadow had been. Ling Yan jumped down to the bottom of the hole and swatted down a few times, then took off his suit jacket and laid it on the ground. He raised his head to call Ji Xiaoqian down and said, "Sit down and adjust your breathing. We''re on our way after we recover." Ji Xiaoqian nodded without saying anything else. She sat on her suit and started meditating.


    Ling Yan set up a small scale spiritual energy gathering formation around Ji Xiaoqian. The spiritual energy on this planet was thinner than on Earth, and with the help of this spiritual energy gathering formation, the effect would be better. Ling Yan sat down cross-legged beside Ji Xiaoqian, and started observing what Xiaobao was doing. Seeing the little guy looking around with a bowl-sized purple ball in his arms, Ling Yan smiled and didn''t disturb Ji Xiaoqian. Ji Xiaoqian opened her eyes, smiled and asked, "Have you recovered?"


    Ji Xiaoqing stood up straight, showing her alluring body to Ling Yan, and smiled, "We will only need to take a short rest before we can recover. It''s not a big deal, because we already have a set route, but the most irritating thing is that we have to use the Star-Seizing Chakram to search for the teleportation formation planet. Travelling like that is annoying, because we have to prevent any unexpected dangers while we''re on the way!" Cultivators with low cultivations are most afraid of such adventurous teleportation. "


    Ling Yan nodded his head in agreement. There were countless natural traps among the stars. Cultivators with low realms wouldn''t even have the chance to escape if they encountered those dangerous things.


    The two of them returned to the teleportation circle. Ling Yan replaced the crystals in the small hole, then activated the teleportation circle and left this planet.


    Although it was a remote corner of the cultivation world, there were still quite a few cultivators, accounting for more than 200,000 cultivators, or one percent of the planet''s total population. In other words, there was one cultivator in every hundred mortals on this planet.


    On this planet, there were so many cultivators, mainly because a few planets near the planet Qing He contained rich crystal veins. The cultivation resources on the planet Qing He were inexhaustible, so it was not surprising that there were so many cultivators! It was very common for cultivators to help mortals. As long as a mortal had something to ask of a cultivator, under normal circumstances, they would not be disappointed, because every once in a while, there would be an opportunity to reward cultivators who specifically performed well for this planet.


    The reward system was developed by the five major sects of the continent, and after fifty years of deliberation or recommendation, the cultivators would be sent by the five major sects to a place called Ji Hu Cliff in the southern part of the planet. The spiritual energy of that place was not only unimaginably dense, there was also a special rhythm in space, and in this place, those who cultivated in seclusion for fifty years could be compared to those who cultivated outside for five hundred or even over a thousand years.


    The number of cultivators chosen every fifty years was not unlimited, rather, there were a certain number of slots, there were eighty-one slots, and there were two requirements for the selection: the primary condition was the kindness of the cultivators'' heart, and whether the will of the cultivators was strong or not; this was very important; once a person achieved success in their cultivation, they would possess a strength that was difficult for ordinary people to attain; if their heart did not pass, they would very likely become a danger to the cultivation world in the future; even if they managed to cultivate a cultivator, it would be detrimental to the cultivation world ¡ª there was no need to waste the slots, taking a step back, at the very least, they would not be able to escape this calamity in the future.


    Secondly, there was the limitation of realms. Cultivators who entered the cliff for cultivation were limited to the Heart and Soul Division stages, including the Spirit Division stage. It did not mean that cultivators that were at least in the Spirit Severing Stage would have no effect when they entered the cliff to cultivate. It was just that the results had been reduced as compared to cultivators with lower cultivations, the benefits were not as great. In any case, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future and there was no need to squeeze into a team. So after a discussion, the eight sects decided to limit the cultivation of cultivators who had entered into the depths of the cliff to be above the Divine Spirit Realm.


    Putting aside the second set of conditions, the first one was especially meaningful to the cultivators of the Ji Xing. Each cultivator only had one chance to enter the Ji Yang Cliff to cultivate, and only once did they realize that it had been several thousand years since a cultivator had entered the Ji Yang Cliff. Each cultivator attached great importance to this rare chance that happened once every fifty years, so in order to enter the Ji Yang Cliff, the cultivators of the Ji Yang Cliff had to pay attention to their conduct and conduct, as well as their own reputation.


    In other words, in the past fifty years, the selection not only increased the cultivators'' mental state, but also affected the ordinary mortals. Ordinary mortals were the foundation of the cultivation world, so to improve the quality of the cultivation world as a whole, it had to be done from the very beginning!


    It had been two days since Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian came out from the teleportation formation on the planet. The two of them had been staying in the inn for the past two days, and they had been in a meditative state the entire time, but fortunately, they had seen traces of the cultivators who had traveled to the end of the journey, otherwise, the crystals used up for the teleportation formation would have to be top-grade crystals. Not only did the teleportation process cost them over seven hundred pieces of high-grade crystals, it also cost them very little high-grade crystals.


    In addition, the spiritual energy contained within high-grade crystals is far more than what is needed for the operation of the transmission array. Under normal circumstances, cultivators would only use high-grade crystals if they were not in the middle grade, but this would seem to be a waste, and later on, the users would not be grateful to you, but that was because they had no other choice.


    Ling Yan opened his eyes and looked at the furnishings in the room. Everything before him was crafted in an exquisite manner, including the tables, chairs, toiletries, and other items. Putting aside the quality of the items themselves, just the patterns and modifications carved on their surfaces alone made it possible that everything on Earth could be considered a valuable work of art.


    The clothes here were a little similar to the ones worn during the Song Dynasty on Earth, but there were obvious differences. For example, the cuffs were not wide and long, but very similar to the cuffs worn by modern people on Earth. The cuffs were moderate in length and flat, and the collars were more like the decorations of ancient people on Earth, but they were more pleasing to the eyes and more shaped.


    Ji Xiaoqian liked the cozy fabric that was neither silk nor silk. Before the two of them got out of the teleportation portal and went to the inn, they bought two sets from each other at a clothing store on the street. Ling Yan shook his head. ?

 C112

    The clothes and equipment worn by the people here were very exquisite and clean, but the building structure gave Ling Yan a messy feeling. There were all kinds of shapes, round, square, all the way to the third floor, all of them tall and short, all of them not connected to each other. The building materials were basically all dark red colored wood, and this inn that Ling Yan lived in had this kind of material inside and outside. The buildings were arranged in a unique manner. They had a balcony to support them, giving off a very unique feeling. However, the entire street seemed to be a bit messy. The streets were wide, and the stone-paved roads were clean and even, as good as cement.


    Ling Yan used his Spiritual Sense to scan Ji Xiaoqian, who was sitting cross-legged next to him. He knew that she wouldn''t wake up for a while, so he took a deep breath. He got up and walked out of the room. The rooms inside the inn were arranged in a manner similar to Earth Hotel, one after another, the corridors leading to different directions. If Ling Yan didn''t use his Divine Sense, he probably wouldn''t be able to find the exit in the wrong direction.


    Ling Yan changed into a new set of clothes he had just bought and walked down the street. Looking at the passing crowd, Ling Yan felt as if he had entered another world. He couldn''t help but find it funny. The people walking on the street were mostly ordinary people, the currency used by these ordinary people to buy and sell was actually a thin piece that was three centimeters wide and five centimeters long made of crystal. These crystal thin pieces were somewhat similar to the jade eye chip, but were even thinner than the jade eye chip. A crisp sound.


    On Earth, cultivators viewed crystals as treasures. On the other hand, on the proverbial planet of Earth, ordinary people held crystals that were equivalent to goods in their hands, even if it was just a piece.


    These crystal shards were also divided into top quality, high quality, middle quality, and low quality. It turned out that the equivalent exchange rate of top-grade crystals could be exchanged for one thousand pieces of high-grade crystals, one piece of high-grade crystals could be exchanged for seven hundred pieces of medium-grade crystals, and one piece of medium-grade crystal could be exchanged for three hundred pieces of low-grade crystals. However, Ling Yan''s high-grade crystal could only be exchanged for one hundred pieces of high-grade crystals, and he had lost a total of six hundred crystals.


    Ling Yan glanced at the bustling crowd on the street before turning around and entering a nearby signboard. On the right side of the signboard, there were three words written in small circles: Heaven''s Cultivator''s Record. Looking at the words on the signboard, it seemed that this house was quite big. A row of nearly waist-high counters separated the customers from the seven to eight shelves in the inner room. For example, if one were to open a few gaps in the front counter, the arrangement of the goods displayed here would be similar to a supermarket on Earth. Ling Yan walked in front of the counter and was greeted by a smiling waiter. His small eyes revealed a smile, and he almost couldn''t find what he was looking for. "Sir, what do you want to buy?" "Basically, the store can provide items like training and travel precautions."


    When Ling Yan saw that this shop assistant actually possessed a cultivation at the early Aurous Core stage at such a young age, he thought to himself, This place is indeed worthy of being called the real cultivation world, the heaven of cultivators. He smiled and said, "I would like to purchase a Star Seizing Plate. Does your shop have one?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know which direction your esteemed guest would like the Star Setting Plate?"


    Ling Yan said, "I don''t know which direction I want the Star Setting Plate, but the place I want to go is the Sinking Cloud Star."


    "Oh!" You want to go to Sunset Clouds? Ok, please wait a moment! I''ll bring it to you right away. " As he spoke, he turned around and walked to the counter at the back. There were many customers like Ling Yan who wanted to buy the Star-Seizing Board, but didn''t know the direction of the place even though they were going to. Thus, the shop assistant didn''t feel that it was strange. Soon, he arrived in front of Ling Yan with an exquisite box in his hand. Ling Yan took the box from him, opened it and took out the Star-Seizing Board from within, examining it before asking, "How much do you want?"


    "Huh?" The servant didn''t understand what ''money'' meant, but he was perplexed.


    "Ugh!" How much is this Star Fixing Board? "


    "Oh!" Guest, you only need to pay three high grade crystals. As the distance from Immersed Cloud Star to here is quite far, the quality and capacity of this Star Ranking Plate is of the highest grade, so the price will be slightly more expensive. "


    Ling Yan felt a pinch of pain in his heart. To think that a map would actually cost three high-grade crystals. The Star Setting Plate that his mother had left in his ring was much better, wouldn''t it be worth at least ten or twenty crystals? "With a flip of his hand, he handed three high-grade crystals to the shop assistant and took the palm-sized box from her.


    Just as the shop assistant was about to thank him with a smile on his face, a voice called out from the door, "Little bug, give me a Yama System''s Star Fixation Plate. I told your Mr. Dong about this, he said he''ll keep it for me."


    Ling Yan turned his head to look and saw three people walking in, led by a young man with a somewhat arrogant expression. He wore a long gown with a three-inch gold-edged belt around his waist and was currently examining Ling Yan from head to toe with his hands behind his back. The two people behind him were both dressed in tight clothing and had the same expression of "wherever I go, I will always be the lord".


    The young man in front of him was merely in the later stages of the [Solitary Spirit Realm], but he had called an early Jindan Stage shop assistant ''Little Bug''. This kind of good-for-nothing who obviously had a powerful background, it was best not to offend him. Ling Yan didn''t want to be held back before he reached the Chenyun Star, so he could only smile courteously and walk out the door.


    Before they had even walked a few steps outside, one of the two men behind the young man caught up. He reached out his hand to block their way and said, "Brother, please stay here. Our Young Clan Master wishes to make a deal with you!" This person had an expression of indifference. His tone of voice had a sense of being unstoppable.


    Ling Yan glanced at the other party, then turned back to look at the front of the door with the "Insight of Cultivation" hanging on it. Feeling somewhat baffled, he asked, "I don''t even know you. What kind of deal is there to make?"


    "Hey!" You''ll know when you get back! "


    Ling Yan thought about it for a while, and decided to get entangled with him. He might as well go back to the shop and see what kind of ''deal'' was going on, before he turned around and walked into the shop. Upon entering the store, the ''Little Bug'' shop assistant was the first to welcome him. With an apologetic expression, he said, "Customer, I''m sorry. The Star-Seizing Board you bought just now was already set up by this Absolute Saber Sect''s Young Sect Master and Shopkeeper Dong. I didn''t know, so ¡­"


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "Do you mean that I should return the Star Seizing Board to you?"


    The shop assistant had a face full of smiles. He bowed and respectfully said, "Sir, please don''t make things difficult for this little one. This little one really doesn''t know. Do you ¡­"


    Ling Yan didn''t know whether or not he still had the Rising Star Plate he had just bought, but he was certain that the city he was in didn''t have any similar Rising Star Plate, because if it did, this so-called "Young Sect Leader" wouldn''t have ordered it from the shopkeeper. He could have sent someone to buy it on the street, and right now, his Rising Star Plate could be said to be a rare commodity, but Ling Yan wouldn''t have resold it and wouldn''t have returned it to the shop.


    Ling Yan shook his head. With an amiable expression, he said, "No, I''m not going to buy this Star-Seizing Board to read at home. I''ll use it. How am I going to go to Sunset Star if I return it to you?"


    The shop assistant looked anxious, he could see that the Star-Seizing Board was very important to Ling Yan, and he would not let him go so easily. Even if he had brought out the Absolute Saber Sect, the young master was still unwilling to give in, but the Young Sect Master was not someone he could easily offend. If this matter were to be discovered by Manager Dong, he would still be unable to finish his meal.


    He cursed silently in his heart. He was thoroughly unlucky to have met with such a situation today. Old Man Tong had sold the Star Shifting Plate without even telling him about it. What a shame, he still had to pay a high grade crystal.


    It wasn''t that Ling Yan wasn''t willing to give in. The moment he gave in, he would be forced to go to Sunset Star, and if it was something else, Ling Yan didn''t mind it at all. Just as he was about to open his mouth and speak, the Young Clan Master said in a calm voice, "Give me the Star-Seizing Board, I''ll give you ten high-grade crystals, how about that?"


    Only then did Ling Yan remember that it was this young man who had sent someone to call him back. The transaction was very worthwhile. He could sell ten crystals for three crystals in the blink of an eye. However, Ling Yan was not lacking in crystals, and he knew nothing about the Absolute Saber Sect or whatever; even if he did, he would not place it in Ling Yan''s eyes.


    Smiling, he said, "It''s not that I''m not willing to give you the Star Shifting Plate, but this plate is extremely useful to me. The so-called useful person is priceless. I''m sorry, but you and I are unable to complete the transaction. Goodbye!" With a faint smile, he turned around and walked out of the store.


    Ling Yan walked out onto the street. He knew that the young Sect Master would not let him off so easily, but he was a little curious. Yet, he allowed him to leave as he pleased without stopping him.


    The young sect leader watched unnaturally as Ling Yan left. He glared at the shop assistant and shot a look at one of his subordinates. The subordinate then nodded and quickly left. Another person walked over to the young man and said softly, "Young master, forget about it! "The Federation is now evaluating the candidates to be escorted. If this were to spread, it might affect your reputation."


    The Young Lord said helplessly: "The entire Bainian City is only this one plate headed to the Yama System. How am I supposed to report back to Third Uncle? Third Uncle is in charge of the selection in Yangju city, otherwise I would not have taken the initiative to ask him for this job! Heh, this is also for him. If this gets out, won''t he shoulder some responsibility for me? "Don''t worry!" He turned around and looked at the fellow with a bitter face and coldly said, "The reason why I couldn''t get the Star Fixing Disc was also because of your ignorance. You should know what you have to do, right?"


    The shop assistant hurriedly bowed and said, "I know, little Sect Leader, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    The young lord harrumphed and said, "It''s good that you know this!" He turned around and led his men out of the shop.

 C113

    When Ling Yan returned to his room in the inn, Ji Xiaoqian walked in from the next room and asked, "Where have you been?"


    Ling Yan took out the Star Shifting Plate, waved it around, and handed it over to her. "I''ve checked the plate before, we have to pass through three galaxies to get to Sunset Clouds! We have to get on the road as soon as possible, hur hur. Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will come looking for trouble. "


    "What trouble?" Ji Xiaoqian was surprised, "You won''t make enemies so easily after leaving here for such a long time, will you?"


    Ling Yan glared at her and snappily retorted, "Do I look like someone who will cause trouble? Unfortunately, there''s only one, and that person wanted me to sell it to him. I did not agree, and I guess that person will not give up. "


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "So what if he doesn''t want to give up? He can still come and snatch it?"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Hehe, I was afraid that he would come and snatch it away, because that guy is the Young Sect Master of Absolute Saber Sect. He looks like a popinjay, someone who cares so much about face."


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at Ling Yan and rolled her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she stopped and pursed her lips. Ling Yan found it strange. This guy was a straightforward person. It was a rare occasion for him to be so casual, so he laughed and said, "You''re already an old couple, do you still need to hide anything you want to say?"


    Ji Xiaoqian blushed and said in a low voice, "I don''t see you around with my old husband and his wife ¡­ I want to say that we cultivators have to face everything calmly, no matter what it is. It''s not good to just avoid everything. "Don''t hold back on your own nature, if you know what I mean!"


    "I understand, I understand very well!" He knew what Ji Xiaoqian was talking about and had been waiting for him for a thousand years. Even though the two of them were already together, the last piece of paper had yet to be torn and the tenderness in Ji Xiaoqian''s heart could not be completely released through that invisible thin film.


    Ji Xiaoqian had been influenced by the secular world for thousands of years, so she was no longer restrained by the traditional etiquette between men and women. Furthermore, he missed his family and the shadow of his parents still lingered in his heart. It was common for him to hug and kiss Ji Xiaoqian, but he had never touched his bottom line. Now that Ji Xiaoqian mentioned him, he felt depressed, [Am I even a man?] Being teased by Qian''er like this, it wouldn''t make sense if they didn''t take action.


    Ji Xiaoqian scratched her head and looked at Ji Xiaoqian with those heated eyes. Ji Xiaoqian blushed and lowered her head when she saw Ji Xiaoqian looking at her. The purple outfit Ji Xiaoqian had just bought had been worn recently. Ji Xiaoqian''s delicate and exquisite body had been made soft and soft by the outfit, which gave her an indescribably flirtatious look.


    Ling Yan stepped forward and held her in his arms, feeling the softness in his embrace and the intoxicating fragrance of a virgin. He said gently, "If you''re my wife, you won''t be able to escape, so we don''t need to rush right now, and furthermore, if we do the marriage, the teleportation portal would definitely cause you some discomfort. Hehe, do you think I don''t want to? After saying that, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Ji Xiaoqian buried her face in his arms, wanting to tell him that she was a cultivator at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage, not the weak body of a mortal. However, hearing that she had to report to Master and Mistress first, she felt that she was being a bit inconsiderate.


    "That''s up to you!" "Hehe ~ ~"


    Ji Xiaoqian scolded, "You! When you''re serious, you act like a little kid, but your personality is really very similar to Master''s, and is always so attractive. "


    "Yeah?" Ling Yan''s eyes widened with shock and disbelief written all over his face.


    Ji Xiaoqian patted him lightly and said, "What are you thinking? Master is like a father to me. In my heart, I only have respect for him.


    Ling Yan blinked before replying in confusion, "Hey, missus, what are you talking about?" I was just surprised that my father had the same tactful personality as me, alas! Women really think too much! "


    Ji Xiaoqian stared at him in shock. She couldn''t find any words to refute him.


    Looking at the fuming expression on her face, Ling Yan couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss her rosy lips, smiling as she said, "I''m not afraid of the Absolute Saber Sect coming to look for trouble, but rather eager to go home. Before I go home, I don''t want any unnecessary trouble to occur during this period of time.


    Ji Xiaoqian knew clearly that Ling Yan was anxious to see her parents as soon as possible, but she realized that she had underestimated Ling Yan''s desire to return home. Although the smile on his face didn''t leave a trace, Ji Xiaoqian seemed to see the shadow of his master''s wife in that deep gaze.


    The two of them left the inn and flew towards the teleportation circle. The Teleportation Formation was located in the western suburbs of Bainyang City, which was also where the two of them came from. The Teleportation Formation was located in the western suburbs of Bainian City, which was also where the two of them came from.


    He looked at Ling Yan and said with a smile, "I''m sorry! The two of you, the transfer array is currently being repaired and will take a few days to activate. Please go back to the city and rest for a few days before leaving! "


    Ling Yan was somewhat puzzled. "I saw a white light flash when the teleportation portal was activated from afar. When did you start repairing the portal?" The transfer array was only a few dozen meters away. Although there were a dozen or so people surrounding it, Ling Yan''s Spiritual Sense had swept through them. They didn''t look like the workers who were going to repair the transfer array at all. Furthermore, Ling Yan realized that the teleportation formation was still the same as it always was. There was nothing wrong with it. Why would this person lie to him?


    The middle-aged man still had a polite expression as he smiled and said, "Just now, the flash of light was a test. I''m sorry, but please leave!" He didn''t care if Ling Yan had anything else to ask of him after he finished speaking. He turned around and walked back to his room.


    Ji Xiaoqian frowned and said in a low voice, "Brother, those people around the teleportation circle are always looking at us. I feel like they are targeting us."


    Ling Yan nodded. "Repairing a teleportation portal isn''t the same as building it, is there a need for an expert at the stage of cultivation to supervise it?" And it was two of them! Qian''Er, these people are from the Absolute Saber Sect. Don''t you see that they all have a knife stitched on the side of their sleeves?


    Only after being reminded by Ling Yan did Ji Xiaoqian notice the inch-long knives sewn on their left sleeves. However, some of them were blue in color, some were red and some were green. Weird, this city is so big, it''s impossible for there to be no refiners here. Even if they can''t buy the Star Setting Plate, with the name of a sect, can they invite people to refine it? Why do you have to make us hold this Star Fixation Plate in our hands? "


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "I hope I can get it out of them!" As he spoke, he walked towards the people next to the teleportation array.


    They had been paying attention to Ling Yan and Xia Xinyan''s actions since the very beginning, and now that Ling Yan had walked over, the middle-aged man from before welcomed them. Before he could even open his mouth, Ling Yan interrupted them, "I know who you are from the Absolute Saber Sect. When will the person you are waiting for arrive? "


    Ling Yan knew that the reason why the two cultivators were there was because they couldn''t see his cultivation level. Otherwise, they would have long since come up to talk to him.


    He turned his head to look at the closest Acupoint Charging Stage cultivator, who could only slowly walk over. This person was around thirty years old, was wearing a light gray suit, and was not very tall. When he opened his eyes, they glittered with a vigorous and spirited light. He walked up to Ling Yan, clasped his hands, and said, "This one is Bi Xuan, may I know Senior''s surname?"


    Ling Yan chuckled and said, "To put it nicely, you guys have something to discuss with me. To put it bluntly, this is called a roadblock robbery. Do I need to be famous with you guys?"


    Bi Xuan was not angered by the ridicule. His tone was still very polite as he said, "I''m sorry, senior. We are acting according to orders and cannot do anything. I hope that senior will take responsibility!"


    Bi Xuan''s tone was respectful, neither servile nor overbearing. Ling Yan was truly helpless against him. "I''m going to use the Teleportation Formation now. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Bi Xuan took a step back. He stretched out his arms, and a layer of snake-like black protective armor covered his body. His originally not-so-tall body now gave off a sense of majesty. He had never seen the protective armor necessary for a cultivator''s defense, so he felt that it was a little rare. This was because Ling Yan had sensed that this protective armor was summoned from Bi Xuan''s body earlier; clearly, this protective armor was also a defensive spirit artifact.


    Seeing Ling Yan''s curious expression, Ji Xiaoqian knew that this was the first time he had seen a protective spiritual armor. She sent him a sound transmission, "As long as the cultivators here are of the Aurous Core stage, they would usually request someone to forge a protective spiritual armor. If they have good materials and a brilliant refining method, they would wear a protective armor.


    Ling Yan replied, "This item is good. It can protect you and also make you look beautiful. If there''s a chance, we can make one for you."

 C114

    Ling Yan smiled at Bi Xuan and said, "The gap between realms isn''t something you can resist just by wearing a full set of armor. I won''t make things difficult for you, so I''ll give you some time ¡­" He didn''t know what kind of system Fang He was using to calculate the time, so he didn''t know how to give his opponent time to understand. He could only say, "I''ll wait a bit longer. If the people you''re waiting for haven''t arrived yet, sorry." Sensing that something was amiss in the sky, he turned around to look. Three figures were flying toward him at an extremely fast speed.


    The other cultivator glanced at Bi Xuan. It was obvious to Ling Yan that they were relieved. Before long, the three men landed beside Bi Xuan. One of them, Ling Yan, recognized the young sect leader, who had been brought here by an old man, who was tall and slender, had his hair tied into a bun, with a six-inch long white jade hairpin stuck horizontally on his head. However, Ling Yan could detect a trace of surprise in the old man''s eyes.


    The other person was a female cultivator with a very seductive appearance. She wore tight-fitting, sleeveless clothing, revealing her voluptuous and enchanting devilish body to everyone''s eyes. Her pair of pure white, frosty arms were swaying with the utmost temptation, and coupled with her two slender, straight, smooth, round thighs and perky buttocks, it was a kind of static test for low-level cultivators. She was also sizing up Ling Yan with interest. Ji Xiaoqian snorted and turned her head away.


    Ling Yan also felt a little unnatural when he saw the old man staring at him without saying a word. He only took a glance at that woman, Ling Yan, before withdrawing his gaze. What a joke, my Qian''er is just like a fairy, she''s more than eighteen hats prettier than that woman. Ling Yan grinned and said, "Just say what you want to say. I don''t have that much time to waste here!" The old man''s cultivation base was at the late stage of Soul Division, and was considered to be one of the experts among the experts. The old man''s cultivation level was at the late stage of Soul Division, and was considered to be one of the experts among the experts. Who wouldn''t? Ling Yan did not want to cause trouble, but that did not mean he was afraid of trouble. His feet casually stood there with his hands behind his back. The aura he exuded was in no way inferior to the old man''s.


    The old man frowned and said, "Your cultivation level is clearly not high, but why can''t I tell which level you are at?"


    Ling Yan smiled. "Is that important?"


    The old man smiled: "It is not important. Can you reconsider?"


    Ji Xiaoqian was in a good mood when she saw that Ling Yan''s gaze did not even glance at that seductive and beautiful female cultivator. She continued, "There''s no need for that! As cultivators, you must place emphasis on following your fate in everything. Don''t you feel that you have deviated from the original intentions of cultivators by committing such presumptuous acts? " Ji Xiaoqian''s voice was clear and smooth, like a jade ball rolling on a plate, which made people feel comfortable. No matter how high your cultivation base was, you would always have an aesthetic heart. The old man was no exception, and the nearly twenty cultivators present all unconsciously revealed expressions of listening. Perhaps they were gay and reprimanded each other, but only the female cultivator''s long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards as she said with an unknown warmth, "Yo! This little sister''s cultivation realm is so high! But since you have such a profound state of mind, your cultivation does not seem to be that great! " This female cultivator''s cultivation was at the early stage of the Body Meteor Realm, a whole level higher than Ji Xiaoqian. Although her voice was also full of flirtatiousness, compared to Ji Xiaoqian''s heavenly beautiful voice, it always gave off a vulgar feeling. Coupled with the fact that the two of them had very different etiquette, the hearts of the cultivators present were unconsciously filled with a kind of disgust.


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes and lowered her head silently. She was not interested in talking to this female cultivator, but her action of bowing her head had offended someone.


    The old man turned his head and shouted: "Yi Mei, shut up! It''s not your turn to interrupt! "


    The female cultivator called Yi Mei humphed and said, "Master, you ¡­" Seeing that her teacher''s expression wasn''t good, she immediately shut her mouth and didn''t dare to continue speaking. She only fiercely glared at Ji Xiaoqian.


    When he saw her angrily staring at Ji Xiaoqian, his eyes flashed with a green light as he glared back at her. The aura of the crowd suddenly changed, and an overwhelming pressure rushed towards the old man, who was more than ten meters away from them. Although it was not a shocking scene, every cultivator could clearly feel the suffocating pressure, and the old man stood close to her, feeling it.


    The old man looked at Ling Yan and said indifferently, "Your cultivation realm may be very high, but your strength is only mediocre. Hand over that Star Seizing Board and I will let you leave!"


    Ling Yan ignored him and turned to Ji Xiaoqian, saying gently, "Qian''Er, that woman''s cultivation level is higher than yours, and she''s also a little stronger than yours. But she might have cultivated for twice as many years as you! You don''t want to feel inferior to her, do you? "


    Ji Xiaoqian raised her head in shock from the shaking of the space just now. Before she could figure out what had happened, she heard Ling Yan gently comfort her with a smile, "Brother, I lowered my head because I didn''t want to talk to her. What are you thinking? I''m not as bad as you think!" Ye Zichen rolled his eyes coquettishly. His heart was filled with sweetness.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "What happened to that shake just now?"


    "Mm ¡­ that girl rolled her eyes and glared at you, then we rolled our eyes and glared at her ¡­ her master stood in front of him, then started swaying."


    "What?" Ling Yan spoke very quickly without any pause. Ji Xiaoqian could not understand what he meant.


    "It''s nothing, we''re going to fight!" Ling Yan smiled and said to the old man, "I won''t give you the Star Setting Plate! If you want it, then bring it on! "


    The elder''s expression didn''t change the entire time. With a wave of his hands, the four limbs of his body were covered in a light gray, square piece of armor. His aura immediately changed; he looked like a general that commanded millions of soldiers. The cultivators behind him saw that the old man had put on the body armor, and even Yimei was standing far away. The young sect master was hiding even further away and ran to the end of the pile of cultivators.


    Seeing the old man''s imposing manner after he put on his protective armor, an inexplicable sense of excitement appeared in Ling Yan''s heart. He whispered to Ji Xiaoqian, "Qian`er, this is the first time I''m fighting with a cultivator, and it''s also a good opportunity to test my cultivation base. You should step back first!"


    Ji Xiaoqian knew what Ling Yan was thinking, so she nodded gently and reminded him, "Be careful not to underestimate your opponent!" With that, she retreated.


    Ling Yan stared at the old man, and the excitement in his heart gradually turned into fighting spirit. Let me see how high your cultivation is! " Ling Yan frowned slightly as he glanced towards the south, feeling a strange sensation in his heart. This sensation was very weak, and when Ling Yan tried to resense it again, he could no longer feel it. The strong fighting intent in his heart had already concealed everything as he looked at the old man with an undisguised desire for battle in his eyes.


    However, he did not know what was good for him, so he did not know what was good for him. He coldly said, "That Star Setting Plate is very important to me, I swear that I will get it today, I do not care what sect you come from, but I will give you one more chance because I pity your excellent talent. As long as you hand over the Star Setting Plate, I will agree to all of your conditions." What the old man didn''t know was that at this moment, this benevolent thought in his heart had saved his life.


    If Ling Yan was calm right now, he might be able to grasp the difference in the old man''s words. However, he only wanted to vent the irrepressible fighting intent in his heart, and automatically ignored the mystery behind the old man''s words. He laughed out loud: "You seem to be very cold, but I didn''t expect that after putting on the protective armor, you would be so sloppy. Haha, don''t tell me you want someone like me who''s been robbed to make the first move?"


    Knowing that this battle was inevitable, the old man asked, "Aren''t you going to wear armor?"


    Ling Yan was empty-handed. He didn''t even have a weapon, let alone a piece of armor. When he was mentioned by the old man, he came to his senses and cursed himself for being a rookie with insufficient fighting experience. He even challenged someone with his bare hands. Ji Xiaoqian forgot about the words she just heard from her ear. He smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I don''t have any armor, but I do have a sword!" Ling Yan couldn''t understand what was going on. The sword was jet-black in color, and the sword beam it emitted was actually white. It had been like this ever since it was refined, but the true energy within Ling Yan''s body was not white either.


    Right now, he had no time to care about this matter. He hefted the black sword over his shoulder and said to the old man, "How is it?"

 C115

    The old man''s eyes lit up as a hint of passion flashed through them. He said, "A sword is a good sword. A high grade spirit artifact would be a bit wronged by your hand!"


    Ling Yan sneered, "A weapon has its own weapon spirit, and it has its own choice whether it''s compatible or not. I''ll give it to you, you might not even have the qualifications to own it!" As soon as he finished his sentence, he swung his sword from top to bottom from a distance of more than ten meters.


    In the old man''s left hand appeared a thin, snow-white blade that was two feet long and three inches wide. It was not an exaggeration to say that this blade had no blade or hilt, and that each blade was a half circle with a square horn on it. It was more like a silver-white steel plate, worthy of its name as the Absolute Saber Gate. Although the blade in the old man''s hand looked ordinary, it had a resounding name: "Soul Devouring Saber.


    The elder wielded the Soul Devouring Saber in his hand, and with a casual spin, a bright saber light blocked the saber light that was right in front of him. "Bang!" Before he could even regain his footing, Ling Yan had already jumped up into the air. He used his sword in mid-air as a blade and swung his sword towards the old man. As his sword swung down, layers upon layers of sword walls pressed down onto the old man below with a loud bang ¡ª ¡ª


    A sneer appeared on the old man''s face. Although this move was extremely powerful, it was useless. With a flash, he appeared right above Ling Yan. "Boom!" There was a deafening sound, strong Qi shot out in all directions, creating a loud noise. The sword wall hit the ground firmly, creating a trench that was about twenty meters wide and two meters deep.


    Ling Yan''s reaction was extremely fast, and before the old man could reveal himself, the black sword in his hand shook, instantly transforming into nine similar black swords that were slightly smaller than his own. The nine illusory black swords only paused for a fraction of a second before they whistled and rushed to attack the old man from all sides. With a loud shout, the old man threw out the Soul Devouring Saber. The moment the Soul Devouring Saber left his hand, it expanded, breaking through the small sword formation created by Ling Yan, and continued to attack Ling Yan who was still looking down at him. Ling Yan felt like he was being locked by an aura, and knew that no matter how he dodged, the blade would always follow him, getting closer and closer until he was into a powder. A wave of excitement rose in his heart. This was a battle, when fighting with them on Earth, no matter if it was a bear, or with Tsukiko, no matter how their moves changed or how steep their forms were, there was always a sense of calmness in his heart, because no matter how vicious their attacks were, there would always be room for manoeuvre at the last moment. It was not a joke to engage in a conversation with this old man now. The slightest carelessness could put one''s life at risk. One could not be careless! However, it was also more stimulating, as it would be able to trigger the battle consciousness hidden deep within the body.


    A sharp whistling sound rang out, and before the black sword could come into contact with the Soul Devouring Saber, a pillar of light as thick as a fist shot out from the tip of the sword and struck the Soul Devouring Saber. The Soul Devouring Blade was slightly paused by the beam of light, and although the momentum of its descent was not reduced in the slightest, the tip of the black sword had already come into contact with the half-circle head of the Soul Devouring Blade ¡ª "Clang!" A loud sound rang out, as if a gigantic bell had been struck. Layers of sound waves swept out in all directions, and the entire space was immediately filled with "Buzz Buzz!" The ground trembled. He didn''t have time to lift his head, so he only saw the old man''s left hand making a strange seal in mid-air with his divine sense. The old man pressed his right palm down slightly, and a tiny light appeared in the center of his palm, following the appearance of the light. A tiny crystal light flashed, and when it appeared again, it had already turned into a two meter long blade, flying rapidly towards Ling Yan between the old man and Ling Yan.


    A feeling of being locked onto rose up in Ling Yan''s heart. He didn''t know where the old man had gotten that huge blade, but he knew that if he was hit by it, his soul would definitely be annihilated. He had already moved a few meters away from Ling Yan, and while he was still moving, he had already gathered all of his true energy and punched out. Sure enough, the shadow that had been left on the ground did not dissipate and was cut horizontally by the huge blade, without any signs of stopping. The huge blade completely violated the laws of gravity, and the cold light once again chased after Ling Yan, just in time to catch up to Ling Yan as he turned around and threw a punch. With a dull thud, the huge saber disappeared from sight. Ling Yan felt a stifling pain in his chest as he was sent flying back about 20 feet before he came to a stop. He looked up and saw a flash of saber light. Another huge blade was rapidly approaching him.


    This time, there was not even a shadow left. When he reappeared, he was surrounded by six figures, and all six of them flashed at the same time. The three figures went up to meet the huge blade flying at them, while the other three figures flew up to the old man in midair.


    The old man saw Ling Yan creating five clones in the air and his face turned serious. He muttered to himself, "Soul Splitting Mirror? How could he have this ability? "


    One of the three doppelgangers that Ling Yan had left on the ground flashed to where the real body had been standing, only to dissipate after landing on it with a single strike. However, the doppelganger was an energy body formed from Ling Yan''s true essence, and it was not like an image, it was just an image. Although the doppelganger was scattered, the explosive energy also caused some resistance to the giant blade. With a dull thud, the ground was blasted apart by the explosion. A huge pit with a diameter of seven to eight meters was formed. After the explosion, both the huge blade and the doppelganger disappeared without a trace.


    When his first doppelganger was dispersed by the huge blade, Ling Yan had brought his two doppelgangers along with him as they rushed towards the old man in a triangular formation ¨C when they were sparring on Earth with Xiong Feng, in order to avoid Ling Yan''s attack, Ling Yan had also produced seven or eight doppelgangers, but they only lasted for an instant, which then disappeared in an instant. After so many years, his cultivation had increased, and he was able to endure for a period of time with only five doppelgangers.


    The old man was, after all, a master at the late stage of Soul Division. Ling Yan only hoped that the two clones would be able to block the attacks launched by the old man at any time, because using the clones to block the attacks was much faster than the defensive techniques that he had improvised. When Ling Yan was only twenty meters away from the old man, he could feel a sharp saber Qi pouncing towards him. This sharp saber Qi was just like a reality, Ling Yan actually felt it, in his heart, he knew that the attack the old man was about to launch was definitely not a small matter, he immediately froze his body, with a thought, the two doppelgangers flew up and around the blade Qi directly towards the old man, while Ling Yan himself wielded his black sword, staring at the old man with excitement in his eyes.


    At the same time, the old man shot out a stream of white misty primeval essence from his left hand into the blade. The blade trembled, and at the same time, thousands of identical blades appeared out of nowhere within a few dozen feet of the blade. For a moment, the air was filled with deafening roars that spread in all directions one after another. The first casualties were Ling Yan''s two clones, which took too long to condense, and the two clones slightly trembled before instantly dissipating into nothingness, causing the sound waves to crash into the ground without any pause. A cry resounded, and all the ten-odd people on the ground, other than the five or six experts who could use their powers to resist the sound waves, squatted on the ground with their heads wrapped in their hands, painfully moaning; however, these cries and moans seemed extremely weak amidst the rumbling, and even the experts standing at the side could not hear it.


    Although the sound wave had a slight effect on Ling Yan, it did not affect his mind. Ling Yan had seen this kind of attack in the jade eye manual, it was one of the hardest sound attacks to learn, but once it had been mastered, its power would be extraordinary, because when the powerful sound wave attack was used, not only could it form physical attacks, the sound wave was also a seamless attack that could not only attack the opponent''s mind, but could also affect the opponent''s consciousness and control the opponent''s consciousness.


    The old man''s sonic attack was terrifying, but it didn''t have much power. This was Ling Yan''s evaluation of the old man''s move.

 C116

    In fact, the old man''s sonic attack was extremely powerful, with his Spirit Severing realm cultivation coupled with his unique cultivation technique coupled with the Soul Devouring Saber, which had the quality of high-grade spiritual tools, he was considered the vanguard among the cultivators of the same realm. The old man had relied on this sound attack and the subsequent overwhelming attacks to defeat a cultivator of the early stage of Body Fusion, causing the old man, Crooked Soul, to have quite a reputation in the world of cultivators.


    Knowing that the old man''s sonic attack was extremely powerful, Ling Yan couldn''t help but frown, revealing a puzzled expression on his face. He was also surprised that other than hearing the deafening sound, he didn''t seem to be affected at all. Ever since Crooked Soul comprehended this sound attack, he was not invincible. However, the cultivators that he had interacted with all had the honor of being exposed to this sound attack, so they all chose to dodge or attack back to defend against Crooked Soul''s increasingly powerful attack. But now that Ling Yan was in the middle of this attack, not only did he not suffer any damage, he even looked to the east and west with a very leisurely expression. The old man''s calm expression started to become heavy, and the thousands of blades in his hands once again shrunk into two glowing spheres.


    Ling Yan revealed a smile as the corners of his mouth slightly moved. In the midst of the sound waves that filled the void, the old man could clearly hear a few words: "It''s only so-so!" The old man''s mind jolted and his eyes widened as he stared at Ling Yan in shock. These words were not a sound transmission, but rather a sound transmission that was impossible to carry out in this distorted space. The words that Ling Yan had spoken were directly transmitted into the elder''s ears through voice transmission, a voice transmission that was even more difficult to carry out than sound transmissions. Upon hearing the four words, the old man''s mind almost failed, but it was already impossible for him to back down now. The old man changed the hand seals again, and the ball of blade pieces began to spin at high speed.


    If he had used his own true energy and shouted out loud in the distorted space, perhaps only he would be able to hear it. Ling Yan had come up with a move to shock the old man, and seeing that the old man''s move had changed, he knew that the old man was about to use his most powerful trump card, perhaps this next move would be more than enough to drink his own pot of black silk true essence without even using his own. Ling Yan did not have the tendency to suffer any abuse; he had just stopped in mid-air and let the old man do as he pleased because he knew that the old man could not threaten him. The true essence within his body rushed towards the black sword in his hands. Suddenly, the black sword began to radiate with light. "Dark!" Following the ringing sound of the sword, the body of the black sword suddenly turned into an enormous sword several tens of meters long. The white sword beam that shot out from the tip of the sword was over a hundred meters long, and it illuminated the somewhat dark sky. Ling Yan shouted, "Old man, take this!" The huge sword brought up a huge white curtain of light as it slashed down on the old man.


    The old man, Crooked Soul, just happened to lift up the two meter long sword ball. With a loud bang, the sword ball rapidly flew towards Ling Yan. Before the sword ball could even fly half the distance, it fell down from the sky. There was a loud sound, and this loud sound covered all sound. Space rippled, and powerful currents wreaked havoc in all directions. The huge sword in Ling Yan''s hand vanished, returning back to its original form. His body was pushed a few hundred feet away by the force of the explosion before he regained his balance. His chest felt stuffy, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. The sound rang in Ling Yan''s mind, causing him to be stunned for a moment. He subconsciously recalled that it was Zifu''s Yueyue who felt that he was injured, and issued a warning, but he immediately denied this thought, because even though this weak voice rang in his mind, Ling Yan could clearly feel that this sound came from a far away place in the south. As Ling Yan was puzzled, he heard a whistling sound in his heart, the sword ball that was broken down by the huge sword did not dissipate, it had now become an irregular wall five to six meters away. Ling Yan had always kept this in mind, but now that life and death situation was critical, he couldn''t afford to hold back. Otherwise, his body wouldn''t even be able to make it to a complete part of Sunset Clouds.


    With his mind focused, a vast aura burst forth from his body, and a layer of faint green light covered his entire body, covering the blade wall. With his mind focused, a vast aura spread out, and a layer of faint blue light covered his body, and at the same time covered the blade wall, a layer of dim blue light covered his body. Ling Yan''s figure flashed, appearing in front of the dispirited old man. He gently struck out with his palm ¡ª


    Ling Yan was truly infuriated. If not for the existence of the core in his body, he probably would have been killed by the wall. For a mere Star Fixation Disc, this old man had actually turned a blind eye to human lives. After suffering countless hardships, Qian''er and Ling Yan had arrived at this place where cultivators gathered. They hadn''t even met their family once, and they had almost lost their lives. This was the first time in Ling Yan''s life that he had the intention to kill. A figure suddenly appeared, and a green light penetrated Ling Yan''s body. In the crowd, the green light had already penetrated Ling Yan''s body, but the old man could clearly see that the moment the green light reached Ling Yan''s body, Ling Yan had already moved to the side, and just as the green light passed through Ling Yan''s body, Ling Yan had already returned to his original position, his palm still pressing onto his own chest.


    The old man''s mind was already damaged as he was being pulled back by Ling Yan''s sword while the ball was being split apart by his sword. The final appearance of the wall was a natural evolution of his moves, not something the old man was determined to kill. As long as cultivators reached a certain level of cultivation, unless they had absolutely irreconcilable hatred towards each other, it would be very difficult to discuss life and death. Just like how the old man repeatedly warned Ling Yan at the beginning, it was not easy for everyone to cultivate. However, the Star Setting Plate in Ling Yan''s hands contained immeasurable value to cultivators. Not to mention the elderly, as long as cultivators with a certain level of strength were to be aware of it, they would immediately snatch it from him.


    Halfway through his fight with Ling Yan, the old man already knew that Ling Yan was not as easy to bully as he looked on the outside, but once they started fighting, the situation was no longer the same. It was undeniable that the old man did have the intention to kill Ling Yan, because in the end, it was impossible for him to do so. Because it was related to the rise and fall of the sect and his dream, he could not hesitate in the slightest. The next moment, Ling Yan appeared in his original position, and in the next moment, Ling Yan appeared in front of him. This speed, the old man knew it was called ''Teleportation'', which could only be used at the late stage of Body Fusion, the old man''s heart sank, he understood that he had traveled the world for thousands of years, and today was the day of his life''s destruction. He sighed, giving up any thoughts of resisting it, yet Ling Yan''s light palm strike seemed to be able to destroy everything, even if he blocked it, he would still die.


    Although this movement only lasted for a fraction of a second, Ling Yan''s killing intent was slightly reduced. Thinking of the old man''s words before the fight, the black hair that was imprinted on the old man''s chest recovered its true essence and was slapped away with a third of his true essence. With a groan, the old man was sent flying a few meters in the air before falling to the ground like a rock.


    "Master!" With a cry of surprise, Yi Mei shot towards the body of the old man.


    Ling Yan slowly turned his body in mid-air as he coldly stared at the few people who had appeared later. That green light had been shot out by a burly man standing in front of them just a moment ago. Ling Yan slowly flew to the side of the group and glared at the burly man as he coldly asked, "Did you ambush them?"


    The burly man had bulging eyes and a bulging nose. He looked somewhat similar to the Germans of Earth, and he was quite tall and sturdy. He had a bald head of hair, and a long purple coat with no buckles that fluttered in the wind. At this moment, he had his hands behind his back, calmly looking up at Ling Yan in midair. After a long while, he replied, "That''s right, I ambushed you earlier. Please forgive me!


    "Would the dead forgive a living person if I reacted slowly?" Ling Yan raised his right hand as he spoke, and his five fingers slowly pressed down on the burly man. Since he was going to fight, he might as well do it for the fun of it. Since things had already turned out like this, he might as well make things bigger! Ling Yan swept his gaze over the ground just now. The transfer array on the ground had already been destroyed to an unsightly extent. The moment he began to fight with the old man, Ling Yan''s first move had already struck a large trench on the ground, affecting the transfer array.

 C117

    The big man''s expression became serious as he said in a deep voice, "You''re too arrogant!" As he placed his hands by his side, a trace of anger appeared on the big man''s face. He continued to talk about how in Ju Yang City, there were only a handful of people who would do such a rude thing to him. However, before he could finish his sentence, the anger on the big man''s face had already disappeared, replaced by an expression of shock. Because with Ling Yan''s gesture, an incomparable pressure suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping the big man and the three people behind him. These words resounded in the four''s ears word by word, bombarding their minds like a giant boulder.


    The four of them had no time to pay attention to the mockery in his words. The pressure coming from the sky made them feel as if they could not breathe. They were all confused as to why a boy at the Spirit Severing Stage would have such a monstrous aura. This aura not only contained a suffocating pressure, but the four of them actually understood a kind of majesty that could not be offended. This feeling was very faint. With a thought, it disappeared. The anger from the feeling of being looked down upon covered everything. Even if the other party had the body of a half-immortal at the grand completion stage, the four of them would not allow their dignity to be trampled upon. After cultivating for countless years and pursuing the Heavenly Dao to the extreme, they had also developed a fearless personality. In a situation where they were being looked down by others, if they weren''t willing to bow their heads in submission, then most cultivators wouldn''t lower their noble heads because once they were provoked and humiliated without revolting, the knot in their heart would sooner or later drop.


    Not only did Ling Yan despise the burly man, he also despised the other three people by his side. Ling Yan not only despised the burly man, but also the other three people beside him. The four of them were all super experts of the Body Fusion stage. Under Ling Yan''s aura, they were still able to straighten their backs and fight back. If they were cultivators below the Spirit Severing stage, they would have already been intimidated to the point of immobility.


    The four of them simultaneously let out an explosive shout and shot out in four directions, escaping from the area of effect of Ling Yan''s oppressive aura. In a flash, they appeared in a circle surrounding Ling Yan, trapping him in the middle. Although the black silk true essence contained within his palm did not actually appear, but the black silk true essence contained within his palm was not precisely controlled. Not only was it aimed at the big man, but it also encompassed the other three people within it. Even if Ling Yan was not afraid of the heavens, he was not arrogant to the point that if he could fight against the four combined stages master, then his original intention was to surpass the level of arrogance and upgrade to the level of arrogance.


    Ling Yan could only smile wryly when such an arrogant mistake occurred. Before he could retract his palm, the people on the ground had already disappeared and appeared in the surroundings. As expected of a Body Fusion expert, his speed was close to teleportation.


    Ji Xiaoqian was watching the fight between Ling Yan and the old man from a distance. Although the fight was very dangerous, she was very confident in Ling Yan because Ling Yan had yet to use that domineering and peculiar black silk zhen yuan. Ji Xiaoqian understood the power of the black silk zhen yuan; if Ling Yan used it, the fight would be over soon.


    The arrival of the four men caused Ji Xiaoqian''s heart to skip a beat. Although she could not sense the cultivation levels of these four men, but from the calm and collected aura that came from them, Ji Xiaoqian knew that their cultivation levels were higher than that of the old man in the battle, to the extent that Ji Xiaoqian did not know clearly, but from their words, Ji Xiaoqian clearly knew that one of them was the old man''s Sect Leader. And now, Ling Yan was actually challenging these four men who were called brothers by himself. Ji Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment. The strength of four Body Fusion experts could not be underestimated. Ji Xiaoqian felt that Ling Yan was a little arrogant, but she could only worry about him. With her cultivation at the late Nascent Soul Stage, she would only be a burden to him.


    At this moment, Ling Yan was not nervous at all because he had to face the four master bodies; there was only calmness and calmness, and also a trace of excitement. Ling Yan had never faced the combined strength of the four master bodies before, and even though he wasn''t very confident, he knew that they were very powerful.


    Standing across from Ling Yan was a young man of about thirty years of age. He was handsome, had handsome features, wore a tailored white robe, and had a silver-white belt around his waist. At this moment, he held a two feet long milky white stick in his hand and was looking at Ling Yan with a smile. From the looks of it, he was very interested in Ling Yan. Ling Yan was baffled by his smile and asked, "Do you have something to say?" "Just say it earlier, so that you won''t run out of time later!"


    The young man smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Xing Li. Haha, I''m a bit curious, your cultivation is only at the Soul Division Stage, so why would you use the skill that only a tribulation master can use, Teleportation? With the help of magic treasures? Also, I feel even more baffled by the pressure you just released towards us. If you want to release this pressure and affect the four of us, the person who releases it will have to be at least at the late stage of tribulation or at the early stage of great perfection ¡­ why? "


    Ling Yan''s mouth curved into a smile. "Do you want me to tell you?"


    "Uh ¡­" Xing Li laughed bitterly. "I didn''t ask."


    The man on Ling Yan''s right had a gloomy face. He did not have a good impression of Ling Yan, so he said: "You dared to challenge all four of us by yourself. You are worthy of my admiration, but do you think this is interesting? Even if you possess some kind of magical equipment that can amplify your own power, you should not be so arrogant. Come, since you have chosen to be so arrogant, let me experience the depth of your arrogance! " With a shake of his arms, his entire body was covered by a layer of purplish black armor, revealing only a rough and stern face. Although Ling Yan''s cultivation was only at the Spirit Severing Stage, the power of the technique he had just displayed made it so that the burly man did not dare to underestimate him.


    Ling Yan couldn''t explain why the power he had displayed had deviated. In fact, he had never thought of explaining it to himself. Whatever you say, just say it! Laughing, he said, "Whether I am arrogant or not is not something that can be determined just by your words alone. You have to go through a lot to be able to come to a conclusion. As for whether it''s interesting or not, that will depend on the premise! " These words were not only arrogant, but also a bit arrogant. Ling Yan could not possibly give in, but he also knew that if he did not step back, the four people in front of him would not let him off the hook so easily.


    Ling Yan suddenly shouted from behind him, "Alright, I, Thunder, don''t care what you say, just based on your conclusions, I will be the first to pick you up. Little brother, I can see that you are not an arrogant person, I believe you have a reason for doing this today, but no matter what the reason is, since you said it, I will be responsible for your words.


    Ling Yan turned his head to see a tall and sturdy man with a full red beard in the middle of his black square face. Looking at him, one would think that his head was on fire, but the fact that he was wearing a tight red suit and a red cape over his back made Ling Yan feel nothing strange. Even the shoes he wore were red. He couldn''t help but find it funny. Why was this person wearing this red? However, Ling Yan had a favorable impression of Thunder, for no other reason than that his words were pleasant to hear and he spoke the truth. Although it was just a guess, to be able to say such words proved that Thunder was a straightforward person.


    Ling Yan laughed. "No matter what you say, it seems a little unnecessary these days. Haha, Ling Yan, please forgive my impudence today!"


    Xing Li laughed. "How confident do you think you are in dealing with the four of us?"


    Ling Yan answered quickly: "I''m not sure! In my entire life, the strongest opponent I have met was that old man who tried to snatch my Star Shifting Plate. Do you think that I am a little arrogant? "


    Xing Li nodded his head and said, "A bit, but cultivators will have an inkling of each other''s strength ¡ª" Before he finished his sentence, he shook his head and stopped himself. Ling Yan''s cultivation at the Soul Division Stage seemed to be a bit unreasonable, and he was becoming more and more interested in Ling Yan. He didn''t think that a Spirit Treasure would be able to make a Spirit Severing Stage cultivator fight against four Body Formation Stage cultivators.


    The lightning flew to thirty meters in front of Ling Yan, and a thunderous voice rang out: "Are you ready?"


    Ling Yan looked at Thunder, smiling, "You have a fire attribute physique, and specialize in lightning. Brother Thunder, before I fight with you, I want to tell you something."


    He was dressed in fiery red clothes, and it seemed as if there had never been a second one on this planet before. He was the signature move of the head of the Thunderbolt Sect, and as for Ling Yan''s words that he specialized in lightning, Lei Lei Lei didn''t seem surprised at all, instead he asked casually, "What is it?"


    Ling Yan laughed. "Your lightning has no effect on me at all!"

 C118

    Thunder''s face darkened as a bright light flashed in his eyes. After staring at Ling Yan for a while, Ling Yan''s face had a calm smile. In this relaxed smile, Thunder did not feel any arrogance. All he could feel was confidence and a hint of sincerity.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Thunder, suddenly, burst into laughter and said, "This Lei has lived for tens of thousands of years and has interacted with tens of thousands of people. However, this is the first time you have ever given me such a feeling. "Get ready!" In a split-second, his entire body was covered with criss-crossing electric snakes, and his entire face was filled with whiskers that had been electrocuted to the point that they stood straight up. If he were to describe it, the steel needle looked more like a hedgehog.


    Ling Yan could tell that Thunderclap didn''t have a protective armor, and the cloak on his back was a high-grade defensive totem. The black silk true essence within his body contained the purest thunder and lightning in the universe. Although the thunder and lightning that could be mastered through cultivation was also one of the types of thunder and lightning, in front of pure thunder and lightning, they were already at the bottom of the hierarchy, not even qualified to compete. Ling Yan saw a token-like totem appear in Thunder''s hands. This token was an arrowhead, one foot wide and four inches thick, and its two sides were etched with indistinct patterns. In Thunder''s hands, a faint rumbling sound could be heard.


    Ling Yan lowered his hands. Although he could ignore the attacks of the lightning, he couldn''t be too arrogant. Smiling, he said, "I don''t have anything to prepare unless I attack first. Brother Lei, just do your best.


    Thunderclap didn''t speak, but instead used his actions to express that he already had a general idea of whether or not Ling Yan would be able to take his attack. However, all things had to be said with complete sincerity, and no one knew if Ling Yan would be able to take it. Ling Yan raised the command medallion, and a bright white light flashed, accompanied by a loud thunder sound. From the medallion, a huge, eye-piercing pillar of light shot out, and it was extremely fast, almost touching Ling Yan''s body the moment it appeared. This caused Ling Yan to jump in fright, but fortunately, his mind was still calm, and he did not react in a way that made it seem like he could avoid it, otherwise he would have been laughed at by others, saying that the lightning was not a threat to him.


    With his right hand, he drew a circle the size of a washbasin, and the pillar of light quickly disappeared into the circle without leaving behind any traces. Actually, Ling Yan didn''t even need to draw the circle with one move. However, Ling Yan was afraid that if he didn''t do anything, Thunderclap wouldn''t be able to take the blow.


    The thunder had been dealt a blow. Although it was just a casual strike, it was powerful enough to destroy a mountain. However, Ling Yan did not retaliate or defend; just a casual circle was enough to resolve it. After staring blankly for a while, he casually tossed the high-grade totem medallion into the air. He released a hand seal and the medallion exploded, followed by a series of thunderous explosions in the air. With a thought, a layer of faint green halo appeared around his body. When those thunderbolts came into contact with the blue halo, they were instantly absorbed like a sponge absorbing water. In less than two minutes, those thunderbolts disappeared without a trace, and the sky returned to its usual clear state. Ling Yan was still suspended in his original position with a smile on his face, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Not only was it the thunder, even Xing Li, Rushing Enlightenment, and the others were shocked. They had been closely watching Ling Yan''s every move, the first time Ling Yan drew a circle, the second time "Thunder Annihilation" was countless times more powerful than the first time. However, Ling Yan was completely unaffected by the baptism of thunder and lightning. Actually, Ling Yan didn''t want to remain still either. It was just that he didn''t know how to defend against the lightning that filled the sky.


    The trio were all super experts of the Body Fusion stage. Their eyes were like torches. If Ling Yan had used magical equipment before, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape their detection. They were shocked that Ling Yan would actually use his own body to block the three pail-thick thunderbolts.


    In his palm, there was a fist-sized green sphere, which slowly floated towards the thunder. As the ball gradually approached the ball, the degree of shock in his heart once again increased, he was an expert in playing thunder and lightning, he did not know what was inside the ball, but he knew that the green sphere contained enough energy to destroy everything. This energy was something he had never seen before, because he could feel that the energy inside the ball shared the same attribute as the energy in his body, but the energy contained in the ball was far more pure than the energy in his body, so it was naturally much closer to the ball itself.


    The ball floated in front of Thunder, staring blankly but not daring to extend his hand to receive it. The situation in front of him gave him a shock he had never experienced before.


    After cultivating for countless years, compared to the blue sphere in front of him, Thunder felt as if he was nothing. This small blue sphere in front of him was like a mountain that had to be looked up to before he could reach it.


    As Ling Yan saw Thunder, he could only stare blankly at the true essence ball. He knew that the power contained within the true essence ball had already impacted his mind. He raised his hand and the true essence ball flew high into the sky, exploding! A dazzling light appeared in the sky as the densely packed electric snakes seemed to swallow everything in sight, as if they were trying to signal the return of the Monarch.


    At this moment, Thunder''s gaze was not focused on the dense cluster of lightning bolts in midair. Instead, it was focused on Ling Yan who flew over as he said, "You, how did you do that? This is the energy that you cultivated? "


    Before fighting with the old man, Ling Yan had thought about concealing his cyan primeval essence, but the old man''s final strike forced Ling Yan to use the black silk primeval essence within the core, otherwise he would lose his life. When it came to the four body fusion experts, Ling Yan understood that the black silk could no longer conceal itself, but at the same time, he had thought it through in his heart. When he himself came to the world of cultivation, his azure silk true essence also descended. He didn''t need to think about what he would encounter in the future, just relying on his willpower alone, wouldn''t the pursuit of the heavenly dao by cultivators be like this?


    Ling Yan smiled as he looked at Thunderclap and said, "In order to pursue the Heavenly Dao, one must focus on luck and opportunity. The rewards one gets will vary depending on their respective opportunities. If you ask me, I won''t be able to give you a satisfactory answer." Hehe, don''t be paranoid and pursue power. Focus on your realm and your natural comprehension, and you will see a brand-new domain! " Without waiting for any reaction, Ji Hao flashed across the air and landed right next to Ji Xiaoqian. Ling Yan knew that this would not continue any further. From the reactions of the four of them seeing the true essence ball, the power contained within the true essence ball had already exceeded the limits of what they could bear. His heart was a bit absent-minded, but he was also a bit shocked and excited. The black silk true essence in the core had just revealed its true power, yet even a body stage master couldn''t react for a long time. What was the limit of this black silk true essence?


    Looking at Ling Yan''s wry smile, Ji Xiaoqian''s blaming heart had long since disappeared. She asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Why are you looking like that? "


    Ling Yan shook his head and smiled, "You can follow your own path as you wish. There are some things that, if you attempt to change it, might deviate from your true nature. Qian''er, if you want to live freely and freely in this world, you have to release yourself as you please, because that way, your journey in life will not be lonely and full of wonderful things! "


    How could Ji Xiaoqian not understand what Ling Yan was saying? She smiled and said, "Since you want to do this, then let''s go together tomorrow. No matter what happens in the future, we will face it."


    Ling Yan laughed heartily. "That''s right! "Only by experiencing the hardships of life will you be able to find the true essence of human nature and comprehend an even higher realm. But, it''s fine if you just try it out. Turning around, he said to the four Body Fusion experts behind him, "I have the honour of meeting all of you today. Earlier, my words had offended you on a whim, please forgive me!"


    Rushing Qi quickly cupped his hands and respectfully said, "We don''t know our depth and have offended you. Please forgive us, senior!"


    Ling Yan frowned as he felt this was quite funny. In the world of cultivation, the rules regarding the ranking of one''s strength were thoroughly followed by these people. He also cupped his hands and laughed: "Hehe! It was a fortuitous opportunity for me to possess extraordinary strength, and my cultivation realm is indeed in the Soul Division Stage. In all honesty, I am still your junior; do not address me as senior, Ling Yan does not dare! "


    Xing Li chuckled, his handsome face brimming with a carefree and elegant air. He said, "In the cultivation world, strength is the only principle that matters. No matter what realm your cultivation is in, your outstanding strength is real. It''s not too much to call you senior."


    Ling Yan smiled. "Really?" "Heh heh, then why can''t I hear any flattery from your tone?"

 C119

    "Ugh!" Xing Li''s face was stifled. Smiling bitterly, he said, "You want to hear the words of praise?"


    "I don''t want to!" Ling Yan could tell that Xing Li was an easy-going person. If he had answered yes, he would have definitely said it out loud. That was why he had replied rather quickly.


    Noticing that his injuries were not light, he turned around to look at the four of them and said with a smile, "We don''t need to care about the cultivation world right now. To be honest, being called senior makes me feel quite awkward. Haha, if you don''t mind, let''s meet on the same level!"


    Xing Li immediately nodded and said, "Although you are very strong, your cultivation level is indeed far from ours. I also feel awkward calling you senior. Brother, let me introduce myself." "My name is Xing Li, and I am currently in charge of an estate passed down to me by my master. I am one of the five great sects of the continent."


    Ling Yan was stunned. This fellow''s skill at flogging snakes and following sticks was indeed incredible. He could change his words so quickly, but when he thought about it, Xing Li had never called him senior. Maybe he didn''t even think of him as a senior at all. However, Ling Yan didn''t really care about whether he was a member of a faction or not. After all, he also had a Karakorum under his command.


    Xing Li pointed at him and said, "He ¡­"


    Rushing Qi cut him off, "My name is Qin Qi, a few thousand years ago I established the Absolute Saber Sect with my junior brothers and have been diligent and diligent until now. I am also one of the Five Great Sects, for today''s matter, I will take care of it and apologize.


    Ling Yan understood that there was definitely an extraordinary reason behind the old man''s desire to snatch the Star Shifting Plate. Otherwise, if this mere disc wouldn''t be able to stir up such a commotion, could it be that there was an extraordinary secret hidden within the plate that he had coincidentally bought?


    "What about me?" Thunder Clap said, "The previous Sect Leader passed the position of Thunder Sky Sect''s Leader to me. Like them, I''m also a Sect Leader, but I don''t care, other than cultivating, I want to meet up with him! Hehe!" Compared to Xing Li, Thunder was a little awkward when introducing himself. He looked at Ling Yan with a bashful expression. Ling Yan reckoned that the size of the Thunder Sky Sect was a little small, so Thunder was a little embarrassed when introducing his sect to Xing Li and the others.


    The last person to introduce himself was a thin, middle-aged man with a pale complexion, who had not spoken a word since his appearance. Judging from his stoic expression, one could tell that he did not talk much at normal times. He cupped his hands and said to Ling Yan: "I am Teng Xian, Sect Leader of the Great Star King Beast Master School. Please advise me!


    "Beast Master School?" Ling Yan felt that the name sounded familiar. He had heard of the name somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where. When Ji Xiaoqian saw his puzzled expression, she smiled and said to Teng Xian, "I think there''s a Beast Master School on Sunset, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Yes!" Ling Yan nodded his head in agreement. He had heard about this from Ji Xiaoqian back in Mount Kunlun, so he was curious about Ling Yan''s sect. What kind of existence would a man and a spirit beast be? He didn''t expect to see the Sect Leader of this peculiar sect so soon. He couldn''t help but size him up curiously.


    His skin had a sickly green and white color, and he was wearing a light green tight suit, making his slim figure look even more like a bamboo pole. He smiled, and said: "The Sect Leader of the Beast Master School of Sunset Star is my Senior Brother, and two thousand years ago, it was my Senior Brother who had the intention of setting up a new station here, and assigned me to be the head of this place."


    Ling Yan really wanted to ask Teng Xian to summon the body of a beast and let him have a good look, but felt that this request was too presumptuous, so he gave up on this idea.


    At this time, the old man who had been fighting Ling Yan to the death stood beside Qin Qi and bowed to him. He said, "Crooked Soul''s actions in seizing Senior is truly rude. Senior, please punish him!"


    Ling Yan gave a faint smile and said, "Please give me a reason not to pursue this matter with you. What you have done today, as the person in question, I have every reason to destroy you!" Ling Yan felt a surge of anger towards the old man. If he didn''t have superpowers, he would have been dead by now. However, he also understood that this old man, Crooked Soul, was not evil in nature. Perhaps the reason why he had taken action to snatch it was because the Star Shifting Plate was very important to him, otherwise, Ling Yan would not have shown mercy in the end.


    Rushing Qi lightly patted Crooked Soul''s shoulder, indicating for him to explain himself, he turned to Ling Yan and said, "Brother, Crooked Soul is the Absolute Saber Sect''s manager elder. I will explain to you the reason why he attacked you. However, the Heavenly Xiu City is located on the other side of the planet, so it will take at least a day to get there. It would be better if you and your little sister stay in Banyang City for a day, and wait for the transfer array to be repaired before you leave. "" Alright!


    Ling Yan said, "The transfer array will be completed in two days?"


    Rushing Qi nodded and said, "It''ll be fixed in two days. In these two days, I''ll ask you to move over. We also have some things we want to discuss with you."


    Ling Yan glanced at the other three and saw the approval on their faces. He knew that they were going to discuss something related to the Star-Seizing Board, so he nodded and said, "Alright!" Seeing Crooked Soul''s somewhat sluggish expression, he knew that he was seriously injured. If he did not personally heal him, his injuries would probably drag on for a long time, and the black thread true essence would not only cause a certain degree of damage to his meridians and blood vessels, but also affect his organs and flesh, causing chaos within his body. Not only was the black thread''s true essence shockingly powerful, its destructive power was also shocking. He was still able to stand here, but he was only holding on.


    Ling Yan waved his hand and sent a surge of primeval essence into Crooked Soul''s body, combing through the chaotic Qi in his body from head to toe. After about ten minutes, he withdrew his hand and said, "Quickly find a quiet place to go into closed door cultivation! The only thing I can do is to help you sort out your aura, and you''ll have to rely on yourself to recover from your injuries. "


    Feeling the smooth circulation of the Quintessential Essence within his body, Crooked Soul was filled with gratitude towards Ling Yan''s help. He bowed and said, "Senior has a lot, and Crooked Soul is ashamed. As long as senior has anything that can help Crooked Soul, Crooked Soul will follow your orders."


    Ling Yan could feel the sincerity in Crooked Soul''s words and knew that he wasn''t speaking in a polite manner. "Elder Qu, there''s no need to be so formal, just explain things clearly. Since there''s a reason, then find a reason.


    Crooked Soul could only bow and say, "Crooked Soul is ashamed!"


    Ran Qi laughed and said loudly, "Okay, you don''t have to be ashamed, the one who will be ashamed is me, I''m not the small one. Let''s go back and let me explain in detail, haha, brother, I won''t let you down."


    Ling Yan had a rough idea of what was going on and laughed. "Hur Hur, you sure are secretive!"


    Rushing to Crooked Soul, he said, "Tell them to try and repair the transportation formation within two days. Once the transportation formation is repaired, we''ll leave immediately!"


    Crooked Soul nodded in acknowledgement before turning to Ling Yan and walking over to the group of onlookers.


    The Absolute Saber Sect was not far from here. It was a hundred miles away, and the six of them would only take a few minutes to fly to the sect.


    Ling Yan exclaimed in admiration as he gazed at the encampment of the Absolute Saber Sect. As expected of the power that reigned in the entire city. Not only were there many buildings in the sect, but most of them were grand and majestic.


    Entering the resplendent, richly decorated meeting room with the word "Knife Cultivator", there were eighteen luxurious backrest chairs arranged on both sides, each twice as large as normal. In the middle of each chair was a beautifully crafted coffee table; the main seat of the room was separated by a small table with two identical backrest chairs. Ling Yan was sent to the left by Thunder, while Ji Xiaoqian sat down next to Ling Yan, and then Thunder waved for the other three disciples to come over and prepare some fruits for the disciples. He said to Ling Yan: "Brother Mo, you rascal! "Hahaha!"


    Xing Li, who was sitting on the right, laughed. "Don''t be so modest. The Five Great Sects of He Xing are the most spectacular sects to be reorganized by the Absolute Saber Sect. Heh heh, my Heavenly Cultivator Palace is the most pathetic!"


    Ling Yan surveyed the spacious discussion hall and laughed, "I haven''t even seen Brother Xing''s Heavenly Cultivator Garden. However, if I were to compare it with this place, it would be akin to comparing the heaven and the earth!"


    Thunder, who was sitting beside Ji Xiaoqian, came to his senses and asked curiously, "Where is Brother Ling''s training manor? I''ve never heard your accent before. Is it far from here? "


    Ling Yan nodded. "You can''t imagine, my hometown is at least 20 galaxies away from here. I''m a bit curious. The place I''m at is so far away from here, so why are their languages the same? The words on the signboard on the street and the words'' Saber Cultivator ''on the door are exactly the same as those in my hometown. The meanings are also the same.


    The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Xing Li said, "Your hometown is indeed very far from here, and there''s actually a transfer array that''s connected to you from 20 galaxies away. It''s your luck that you''re able to get to Huatong Planet. As for the language, the cultivation world has always used this kind of language and language. Until now, I have never heard of a second language. "

 C120

    Ji Xiaoqian smiled at Ling Yan, saying, "Mistress has guessed that the words and language might be passed down from the cultivators here. Otherwise, why would there be a language similarity between the two countries when they are so far apart?"


    Ling Yan nodded. Other than this explanation, there really was no other explanation that fit the description. It couldn''t be that the people of Earth had come to this place to spread their culture, right?


    Ling Yan took out the Star Shifting Plate that he had just bought, waved it in his hand, and said with a smile, "You should be able to tell me what the secrets are inside now, right?"


    Rushing Qi took the Star Shifting Plate in Ling Yan''s hand, scanned it with his Spiritual Sense, then sighed: "For this Star Shifting Plate, we had investigated for a long time, and we were just about to get it. Hehe, but this little brother accidentally bought it first!"


    Ling Yan said, "Is there a place in the Star Shifting Plate that you would like to go to that is not available in another Star Shifting Plate?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Qi nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you the approximate origin of this plate first. Because it''s just what I''ve heard, no one knows the details. "One day, this rogue cultivator stumbled upon a ownerless immortal estate on his way out. After entering the immortal estate to investigate it, he withdrew all his hands, because the immortal estate was filled with countless array formations and the rogue cultivator was unable to break them down, so he returned to his planet and invited his companions to investigate the treasure again. It is said that a total of fifteen cultivators went to investigate the immortal estate, but once these fifteen cultivators left, there was no trace of them. However, 500 years later, someone found the first immortal estate on the Yama Galaxy in Chao Yang."


    Rushing Qi paused for a moment, seeing Ling Yan''s attentive expression, he continued, "Although this statement stunned many people, there were still people who were curious about the immortal estate. Later on, after many investigations, some people would search for those who came in contact with the wandering cultivators and find the Star Seizing Plate that was lost by them, and then once again set out to explore the immortal estate. This expedition team had the missing relatives of the fourteen people, and there were also cultivators who were purely interested in finding the fun, cultivators who were hoping to get some benefits from it. There are also rumors that the immortal estate will be reopened soon, and that the Star Shifting Plate will be distributed to the cultivation world to see who is fated to be able to obtain the approval of the immortal estate for obtaining the treasures. "


    He said to Ling Yan, "This Star Shifting Plate is one of those hundred Star Shifting Plate. Xing Li, my brother, the owner of the Heaven''s Cultivator Garden in Bainian Yang City, accidentally exchanged items with a cultivator, at that time we didn''t know, we only knew that there was a Star Shifting Plate that contained the Yama System''s star map, and we didn''t know that there was one in the shop. Today, at noon, my third brother came over to tell me that when my son met the shopkeeper, he knew that there was a Star Shifting Plate in one of his stores, but he bought it today."


    Ling Yan was puzzled. "Then how do you know that the Star Shifting Plate I bought was one of the more than a hundred?"


    Qin Qi laughed and said, "After many investigations, we found out that one of the Star Shifting Plate was brought by a cultivator to Huaihe Star, where there are more than 200,000 cultivators in all of the five cities. But if the news spread, it wouldn''t be difficult to find the Star Shifting Plate with the Jama System''s map, so there''s no need to fear that no one will come to exchange. However, during the remaining months, we five sects have collected more than two hundred Star Shifting Plate with the Jama Star Map, but none of them is the one you are looking for."


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "What a coincidence!" "Hahaha!"


    Rushing to him, he said, "In the upper right corner of the star map is a big black dot. That is the nameless planet that discovered the immortal estate."


    Ling Yan probed with his Spiritual Sense and found that there was indeed a black dot at that location. He withdrew his Spiritual Sense and said, "You seem to be very interested in that immortal estate! When are you planning to go? "


    Qin Qi said, "I thought we would need some time to find the Star Shifting Plate and that we would have to wait for the selection every fifty years on the planet. But now that we have the plate, there''s no need to wait for a few more years."


    "What selection? Selection of disciples in the mortal realm? " Ling Yan asked.


    Rushing Qi smiled and shook his head, and said: "On Rushing Qi Mountain, there is a wonderful place called the Ji Hui Cliff, where there is no trace of spiritual energy, only a kind of soothing rhythmic fluctuation. Cultivating in this kind of strange rhythmic fluctuation can make the state of cultivators improve very quickly, every 50 years, we, the five sects, will select a group of low-level cultivators with excellent aptitudes and replace the ones sent in before."


    Knowing that there was nothing out of the ordinary in nature, Ling Yan smiled. "This is indeed a wonderful place. It''s a pity that I miss my family so much, otherwise, I would really have gone to have a look." In Ling Yan''s heart, he believed that gathering spiritual energy or cultivating in some strange place would indeed half the effort for cultivators, but it would definitely not increase their cultivation level by more than ten times or even more. If he were to ask about the wonders of Polaris Cliff, Rushing Qi would definitely tell him that cultivating there for 50 years would be equivalent to hundreds or even thousands of years of feared progress in the outside world. Ling Yan did not ask any further, and Rushing Qi also did not say anything as he saw that Liu Ming did not seem to be interested, so he wanted to say more about the wonders of Polar Cliff which were also interrupted by the thunder, resulting in Ling Yan''s divine tool being unable to merge for a long time, and was almost destroyed by his opponent''s soul.


    If Ling Yan had asked him about the matter of the Polar Cliff at this moment, Rushing Qi would have unreservedly told him about the beauty of the cliff, and Ling Yan would definitely go and take a look.


    Lei asked curiously, "Your hometown came from a distant galaxy, how could there be your family in the cultivation world here?"


    Ling Yan chuckled. "I''ve already come over from my hometown, so of course my parents can come over as well. Right, how many Teleportation Arrays would we have to pass to get to Immersed Cloud Star from here? Why don''t you guys go to the Star Shifting Plate of the Immersed Cloud Star, and take this? " Ling Yan wasn''t the least bit interested in finding any immortal estates. Right now, what he wanted the most was to return to his family.


    Xing Li was surprised. "You don''t want to explore the immortal estate with us?" They had spent a lot of time and effort in searching for the fixed star of the immortal estate. Others couldn''t even go if they wanted to, while Ling Yan appeared to lack interest.


    The corner of Ling Yan''s mouth rose, and he said indifferently: "Even if there are no ten thousand cultivators, there are at least eight thousand. Don''t tell me you and I are fated to meet? Besides, even if I go, I might not be able to enter the immortal estate. If you guys are interested, then go. My sister and I are in a hurry to go home! "


    Ji Xiaoqian also nodded, indicating that she was not interested in which immortal estate it was.


    Rushing Qi looked at Ling Yan and smiled, "Actually, the Immemorial Cloud Planet and the Nameless Planet are both part of the Yama Galaxy, and the two planets aren''t too far apart. No matter which planet you go to, we will always be on the same path, and going to the nameless planet is just around the corner, there are so many people going to explore the immortal estate, and I''m afraid the nameless planet has already set up a transfer array. This is along the way."


    "Along the way?" Ling Yan smiled and said to Ji Xiaoqian, "Qian''Er, since we''re going in the same direction, why don''t we go have some fun?"


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded with a gentle smile on her face. Her charming face stunned the others in the room.


    He stayed at the Absolute Saber Sect for the night. The next morning, he rushed over excitedly to inform Ling Yan that the teleportation formation had been repaired and could now be set off on his journey. Ling Yan was surprised by the restoration speed, but when it came to Rushing Qi, it was actually personally done by them. Naturally, a few Body Fusion experts were able to repair the transfer array very quickly. Ling Yan understood that even though the four of them had gone to join in the fun, most of them probably had thoughts of getting lucky. Before the six of them could land on the ground, Ling Yan saw a blue robed young man standing by the teleportation circle with his hands behind his back.


    The young man seemed to be aware of the person coming from the sky. He raised his head and looked over. This was a slightly thin, yet still handsome young face. From Qin Qi''s words, Ling Yan knew that this young man was one of the top five sects in the entire continent, the Sect Leader of the Golden Refining Sect. As long as he had the materials, he would be able to refine anything within the scope of his cultivation. In the cultivation world, he was known as the prodigy of refining, but for some reason, perhaps it was because he was deeply engrossed with the way of refining, but his cultivation would never go up, and due to the limitation of his power, some things could not be refined even if he knew how to refine them.


    The six of them landed next to Mao. As soon as Xing Li landed on the ground, he said, "You''re finally willing to come out? I thought you wouldn''t come! "


    Mao gave Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian a glance before replying with a smile, "You''re right. It might be true that we went out to relax!" He turned to Ling Yan and cupped his hands, revealing a beautiful smile. "Since you are of the same generation as Xing Li, then I will call you Brother!" After all, I have trained much longer than you, hehe! "

 C121

    Ling Yan also smiled as he cupped his hands and said, "Ling Yan is a junior after all. It''s better to be more polite when addressing others as brothers. Brother Mao, you''re too serious!"


    Mao was obviously smiling as he waved his hand, saying, "I''ve always been obsessed with artifact forging and I don''t usually know much about what''s going on outside. If it wasn''t for Xing Li''s insistence on dragging me out, I wouldn''t even have known you. Brother Ling''s cultivation has been so profound and short, but I''m still ashamed of you!"


    Ling Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "Although the strange energy in my body has an extraordinary power, I''m not sure if it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    Mao was still waiting to ask the question in the blink of an eye when Teng Xian, who was in the transfer array, activated the transfer array and called out to everyone. Everyone entered the transfer array and a white light flashed as everyone disappeared.


    Teleportation arrays came one after another. After Ling Yan finished counting the fifteen teleportation arrays, he finally heard Rushing Qi say, "We''re here!"


    It was not like the rest when Ji Xiaoqian and Ling Yan had arrived. Instead, the teleportation formations were being used one by one. They did not leave the teleportation formation. If there were not so many people, the atmosphere would be more lively and Ling Yan would feel bored.


    The scene before him was not the desolation that Ling Yan had imagined a nameless planet would have. On the contrary, it was filled with the feeling of spring. Aside from the absence of tall trees, there was no shortage of reeds. Not long after everyone flew out of the transmission array, a white light flashed behind them, and a dozen cultivators appeared. When Ling Yan turned around, he saw that among these dozen people was a middle-aged man and an old man, and the rest were all young boys and girls. The moment they exited the transmission array, these young boys and girls started chattering away.


    Ling Yan turned to Pang Qi and asked, "Brother Pang, do you know where the immortal estate is? This planet is so big, we won''t just blindly look for it, right? "Hahaha!"


    Rushing Qi laughed out loud and said, "It was quite difficult to get hold of this immortal estate by relying on the Star Setting Plate. How do we even know where the location of this immortal estate is? Haha, look around blindly! Hopefully, I will be able to meet the cultivators who have come here before. Otherwise, other than blindly searching, there seems to be no other way. "


    Ji Xiaoqian, who was standing right next to Ling Yan, pulled his arm and laughed, "Brother, those cultivators behind us don''t seem to know where the immortal estate is. They thought we were following them closely!"


    As Ling Yan turned his head to look, he saw that the dozen or so cultivators were still not half a kilometer away from him. Turning around, he suggested to Rushing Qi and the others, "It''s not a good idea to blindly search like this. In my opinion, it would be better for us seven to scatter and search in groups."


    Xing Li was the first to agree. "I''m clearly in the same group as you. The two of you are in the same group. We''ll split into three groups and search. Who wants to be the first to send out the notice?"


    As a result, the seven people in the sky changed their formation and flew towards three different directions. This way, the cultivators that were following closely behind immediately stopped in the air and began chirping loudly, because they realized that the people in front of them didn''t know where the immortal estate was and had followed them for nothing.


    Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian smiled at each other and continued to fly forward. They were heading in the right direction, and Ling Yan looked around. In front of them was a lonely mountain. He smiled and said, "Qian''Er, can there be any immortal estates in front of us? Look at this flat road, there doesn''t seem to be anything else. "


    Ji Xiaoqian smiled, looking relaxed and cute. "It doesn''t matter if we do or not. We''re here to play anyway, so let''s just treat it as tourism. After we play, we''ll go to Sunset Clouds."


    "Alright!" Ling Yan nodded. "We''ll listen to you. If we can''t find them, we''ll just tell them that we''re going to Sinking Cloud Star." The two of them flew to the top of a barren hill and looked into the distance. Surprisingly, there was a mountain range in front of them, which was not too high in height, but was filled with small, unknown trees. Ling Yan asked in confusion, "This planet has plenty of oxygen, clean water, and high levels of Spiritual Qi. Why is there no one living here?" The group went past 15 planets, of which 7 were barren and without oxygen, while the other 8 were inhabited by humans. These people had cultivators and also had mortals, and their living conditions depended on the resources of this planet, but some of the planets'' resources were not as well-off as this nameless planet''s, so Ling Yan was puzzled, the planet was not too far away from the crowded planet, why did no cultivators come over to develop it?


    Ji Xiaoqian shrugged and said, "Maybe this planet is in a remote location and cultivators can''t find it easily!"


    Ling Yan shook his head. "According to the Star Shifting Plate, the nameless planet''s position in space isn''t considered remote. Qian''Er, ever since I came out of the transfer array, I had a strange feeling that there is a strong energy here. It seems to be from the restriction, if I''m not wrong, this strong energy came from the immortal estate. This planet was only discovered a thousand years ago because it was constantly suppressed by a powerful energy, causing it to be in an invisible state. That''s why cultivators would not find it. "


    Ji Xiaoqian was shocked. She looked at Ling Yan and said, "Do you mean to say that this planet didn''t show up in space until the forbidden energy disappeared for an unknown reason a thousand years ago?"


    Ling Yan nodded. "This explanation is the only plausible one. The energy that I can sense right now should be the remnants of the restrictions." You help me guard it. I''ll use my meditative state to sense the source of this restriction trace. I believe that I''ll be able to reap some benefits from it. " The restrictive spells came from the Immortal estate; as long as one could sense the source of the restrictive spells, one would be able to locate the Immortal estate. Even though the two of them weren''t very interested in what immortal estate it was, since they knew where it was, they might as well go and broaden their horizons.


    Ling Yan sat cross-legged on the ground, submerging his consciousness into his Mind Palace and gradually spreading outwards as he carefully sensed the traces of energy left behind in the air and on the ground. Not long after, Ling Yan stood up, his face filled with the joy of success. Ji Xiaoqian quickly asked, "Did you find it?"


    Ling Yan nodded. "I found it!" It''s right in front of us, but it''s not too close. It might take about an hour to fly. "


    "Then shall we go?"


    Ling Yan laughed, "Of course we have to go to the immortal estate. Since we''ve found the immortal estate, we have to go visit it no matter what. However, we don''t have to fly over; we can directly enter the Immortal estate here. "


    Ji Xiaoqian stared at him blankly. After a while, she asked, "There''s no door here. Where do we go in?"


    While she was still in a daze, Ling Yan had already formed some strange hand seals. However, Ji Xiaoqian didn''t notice that his right hand was at his waist. Ling Yan had seen this [Three Hands Seal] just now through his Spiritual Sense on a stone tablet inscribed with the words "Great Yu Immortal Residence". The inscription on the stone tablet did not explain what it was used for, but the moment Ling Yan saw it, he immediately understood that this was the "key" to entering the immortal estate. Holding Ji Xiaoqian''s slim waist with his left hand, Ling Yan instructed her in a low voice, "Close your eyes and relax your whole body!" His right hand formed an incantation gesture and released the true energy within his body. With a flash of light, the two of them disappeared from where they were.


    Ji Xiaoqian had barely closed her eyes for two seconds when she heard Ling Yan''s order. She laughed, "This is indeed the Immortal Mansion''s transfer manual. Qian`er, we''re inside the Immortal Mansion."


    Ji Xiaoqian opened her eyes and was immediately shocked by what she saw. The two of them were standing on a platform, and at the end of the platform, which was a hundred meters wide, was a row of thirteen statues that were about the size of a real person. These statues looked very lifelike, with exquisite engravings and different shapes.


    These thirteen statues were all facing the two of them, giving the impression that these statues were guards protecting the immortal palace, because behind the statues was a huge palace. Being blocked by the statues, one could only see a faint shadow of the palace through the gaps of the statues, one would have to pass through the statues in order to enter the palace.


    "Brother, where is this?" Is it underground? " There was a wall a few meters behind them that looked like the entrance to the immortal estate, but it was completely sealed off. In fact, not only were there stone walls on the left and right sides of the palace, but the further ahead they went, the bigger the space became. The huge palace looked like a small house.


    "Heh, my little Qian''Er is really smart, this is indeed underground." Ling Yan smiled as he walked towards a stone tablet at the side of the platform. The [Three-Handed Teleportation Technique] was written on this stone tablet. Ji Xiaoqian came over and squatted beside Ling Yan while grinning. She looked at the stone monument that was about a meter tall and softly read, "The Great Yu Immortal Residence! Who was Da Yu? It can''t be Emperor Yu of Earth who governs water, right? "


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Emperor Yu is just a mortal. How could he possibly be here?! The transmission seal that I just used was learned from here. The stone tablet also contains the history of the immortal estate as well as a detailed blueprint.


    Ji Xiaoqian released her soul consciousness into the stone monument, but the next moment, she frowned, "Brother, I can''t get my soul consciousness in there, so I can''t see what''s inside."


    "Hmm?" Ling Yan scanned it with his Spiritual Sense and found nothing amiss. He asked in surprise, "What''s going on?" This stone tablet was like an enlarged jade eye manual. Ling Yan believed that as long as a cultivator had a consciousness, they would be able to see its contents. Ji Xiaoqian was a late Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it was even easier for her to investigate this stone tablet.


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes and smiled, "Brother, I understand why my spiritual power couldn''t enter the stone monument and couldn''t see the contents inside."

 C122

    "You know?" Ling Yan couldn''t believe it.


    Ji Xiaoqian patted the stone monument and said, "There is only one reason why my spiritual power can''t enter it: the stone monument has been protected by a restriction, and there are only two reasons why your spiritual power can enter it directly: either you are stronger than the person who set the restriction, or you have obtained permission from the owner of the restriction and are qualified to roam the immortal estate." As she finished speaking, she looked at Ling Yan with a charming smile, waiting for his reply.


    Ling Yan didn''t answer her, instead, he released his Spiritual Sense and re-entered the stone monument to search. Sure enough, Ling Yan discovered that there was a thin layer of barrier inside the stone monument. This layer of Inhibition Formation did not contain a lot of energy, but it was very ingenious. It seemed to contain a kind of detour structure. Ling Yan was interested in sensing it for a while, and only withdrew his consciousness after he was familiar with this detour structure. Seeing Ji Xiaoqian looking at him with her mouth slightly open, Ji Xiaoran couldn''t help but scratch her nose lightly, and said with a smile, "There is indeed a mysterious restriction set up by the owner. It was not set by me, but by the owner to test the person who entered the immortal estate."


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded, "Because the Immortal Mansion is filled with all kinds of array formations, and some of them are aggressive, so the owner of these restrictions, who is also the owner of the Immortal Mansion, is afraid that cultivators with low cultivation would accidentally enter the Immortal Mansion and lose their lives, so he set a realm test. As long as his spiritual sense can enter the stone monument and check out the contents, he can enter the Immortal Mansion. In my opinion, there is probably more than one such stone monument because fifteen cultivators have already entered the immortal estate, and fourteen of them have already stayed in the immortal estate. Since there are no signs of anyone coming here, it means that there is more than one entrance. "


    Ling Yan nodded, agreeing with Ji Xiaoqian''s analysis. He then giggled, "Aiyaya, my little Qian''er is getting smarter and smarter. I''m sure she''ll be a good wife in the future, hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian rolled her eyes at him bashfully, "Isn''t it right now?"


    "Yes, we''ll be getting married after we return to Sinking Cloud Star!" "Hee hee!"


    Ji Xiaoqian was blushing, but she did not act bashful at all. She said softly, "I just don''t know if Mistress Master will come to this nameless planet. If they can come, it would be great. We can meet up earlier."


    With the advent of this immortal estate, even Fang He, who was a few galaxies away, knew that it was impossible for the Sunset Star, which was located on the same planet Yama as this nameless planet, to not know about it. "Qian''Er, do you have a blank jade eye script?"


    Ji Xiaoqian took out a jade amulet and handed it to him, "What is it for?"


    Ling Yan took it from her and held it in his hand, which flashed with white light. After that, he handed her the Jade Eyed Jane and said, "I can only transfer the information from the stone tablet into the Jade Eyed Jane for you to see. If I remove the restriction on the stone tablet now, it would go against the Immortal Mansion''s original intention.


    Ji Xiaoqian sent her soul consciousness into the jade eye scroll, and after a while, she asked in surprise, "The owner of this immortal estate is really an immortal?"


    Ling Yan nodded his head. "He seems to be some sort of immortal lord, very formidable. I just wonder why he left this immortal artifact with the cultivators and didn''t take it with him."


    It was brought from the Immortal World by a deity named Da Yu who had come to the cultivation world. Da Yu had lived in the cultivation world for a very long time, but Ling Yan felt that the one who had set up this restriction was not Da Yu, but the other immortal king. This was because the information in the stone tablet had given a summary of the second person Da Yu. At the same time, he didn''t explain why Da Yu didn''t take back this incredible immortal equipment before he left.


    However, in order to pass through these obstacles, one had to rely on one''s own strength. Just now, the thirteen statues were like an offensive formation, affecting an area of twenty meters, while the thirteen statues could move about alone or move as a group. There was a warning in the stone tablet: Without a certain level of cultivation, it was best to stay away from the statue, safe from twenty-five meters. However, it did not state what "a certain level of cultivation" was.


    Ling Yan brought Ji Xiaoqian to a stop fifty meters away from the thirteen statues. "Qian''er, you just stay behind and watch. Don''t make a move!"


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded. She knew that although these thirteen statues only lined up in a straight line, they were all powerful formations and each of them had an extraordinary amount of power. He only whispered, "Be careful!"


    Ling Yan nodded his head. This kind of formation set up by a deity was definitely not an ordinary one. In his heart, he had already made up his mind to flee the moment something bad happened. When the two of them were about 20 meters away from the statue, the three statues in the middle started moving first. At the same time, the three statues'' eyes lit up, and six beams of white light shot towards Ling Yan. Ling Yan was already prepared for this, and with a wave of his hand, a green shield of light a foot wide appeared in front of him. He took a step back at the same time, and his right palm, which had not been withdrawn yet, shot out a stream of green primeval essence into the green shield. The ground resounded loudly as hidden forces surged in all directions. It was as if a mini tornado had risen on the platform. The walls on both sides of the platform could not withstand the impact and started to surge. "Crash!" A large amount of rocks were dropped. Some of the smaller rocks were crushed into fine sand before they could hit the ground. At the moment, the platform was covered in sand and stones. The sky was dark.


    Ji Xiaoqian gaped at the apocalyptic scene outside through the protective shield created by Ling Yan. She could not believe what she saw in front of the three statues'' eyes. Ling Yan was also secretly surprised at the power of the sculpture. The light shield that was able to intimidate the four great body stage experts, who did not dare to attack, actually showed signs of rupturing. If he had not replenished his primeval essence, the light shield might have already exploded. With a soft shout, Ling Yan''s right hand slapped the light shield before the three statues shook and launched the next attack. The light shield split into three pieces and shot towards the three statues'' chests at an even faster speed than the white light ¡ª ¡ª


    The three statues moved in unison as they stretched out their arms in a cross. "Pata!" With a light sound, the three balls of true essence burst apart upon coming into contact with the statue. Three small and dense bolts of lightning simultaneously wrapped around the three statues, and the next moment, as the three statues were covered in these tiny electric snakes, the statues'' movements slowed down and then froze in place, just like a computer that had been attacked by a virus. Ling Yan was overjoyed. This method was indeed useful. If this was not the case, he could only bear with the pain and destroy the statue.


    "Crack!" As the sound echoed in his ears, the ten statues seemed to have sensed the attack and reacted in unison. The statues at the side moved the fastest, but within a breath''s time, they had already arrived eight meters away from Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan was a little taken aback. Just now, the combined attack of the three statues had nearly destroyed the True Essence Shield in his hands. One could only imagine how terrifying the might of the attacks of these ten statues was. These statues were extremely "shameless." As long as one moved, the attacks would be consistent. They wouldn''t tell you about the first come first served morality. Ling Yan''s mind began to spin frantically. He was still considering how to take down these statues without damaging them.


    Ji Xiaoqian, who was behind him, shouted anxiously, "Brother, hurry up and attack them, or you might not be able to withstand their attacks!" Ji Xiaoqian had experienced the power of the array when she struck just now. It was only one strike, but it had already caused such a terrifying apocalyptic scene. If the three statues were like this, then what about the ten statues?


    Ling Yan laughed. "Don''t worry! "These statues'' attack was based on the array formation, and I was too careless just now. Hehe, Qian''Er, I''ll take these statues and let you play with them, okay?" As he spoke, he flicked his wrist and the black sword appeared in his hand.


    Ji Xiaoqian was taken aback, and said with a wry smile, "Don''t be careless!"


    Laughing loudly, Ling Yan swung his black sword, slashing it out as a white light flashed, and at the same time, the white light in the ten statues'' eyes flashed, and at the same time, a heavy sword wave engulfed the ten statues in an earth-shattering manner. "Bang, bang, bang ¡ª" The sound of collision rang out, and the ten statues were pushed a few meters away by the sword wave. Ling Yan was dumbstruck to discover that none of the ten statues had fallen down, and only moved a few meters away. The formation formed by the statues was simple. The first five were in the back, while the first five were in the front. Ten streaks of white light shot out towards Ling Yan while the last five were shooting towards the top of Ling Yan''s head.


    Ling Yan snickered. "I''m just afraid that you guys don''t have enough power. With the existence of your black silk primeval essence, no matter how powerful you are, I''m not afraid that you won''t be able to handle it." With a shake of both arms, a blue light burst out and a true essence shield condensed in each of his palms. With a wave of his left hand, a true essence shield appeared, just enough to resist the intersection of the ten white lights. With a loud explosion, the true essence shield burst apart, quickly expanding into a mass of electric snakes that spreaded out with great power; the fist-sized white light was offset by the explosive force of the true essence shield, turning into a stream as thick as a little finger, but it was still full of power, and was unable to pass through the dense mass of electric snakes to reach the second line of defense on Ling Yan''s right hand.


    With a single thought, the dense current was instantly absorbed by the light shield in his right hand. Then, with extreme speed, he pushed the basin sized shield of light towards the sculpture, before reaching out to grab Ji Xiaoqian who was behind him. With a flash, he appeared behind the ten statues and smirked at the three statues, who had previously been hit by the ball of light and still had tiny electric currents flowing through their bodies.

 C123

    The sculpture had a formation array inside it, all of its functions and manifestations were controlled by the formation array according to the changes of the environment. If the sculpture was a human, then the formation array would be a soul-like existence, but this soul did not have any intelligence, so the reaction to the external environment was only based on the formation set up by the user. Ling Yan didn''t directly attack the statue with a true essence ball earlier, but instead had the true essence ball explode into a dense lightning bolt and wrap around the statue again. Ling Yan wanted the true essence ball to explode into a dense lightning bolt, and then wrap around the statue again, so that the true essence would integrate with the statue''s body, and the true essence would then interfere with the array formation program inside the statue, which would automatically lock down the target and deal with the surrounding environment. The array formation program was really effective, and after the internal command program of the statue was interfered, the statue appeared as a "dead machine." Of course, Ling Yan wasn''t stupid enough to destroy the array.


    Ling Yan waved his hand, collecting the three statues into the bangle on his wrist. Just as he was about to speak, a loud rumble resounded in the air. A dazzling light flashed, followed by a large bowl of thunderclaps ¡ª ¡ª


    The lightning bolt landed right in front of the ten statues, where Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian were standing a moment ago. The sudden and incredibly fast lightning bolt scared the two of them, and even though Ling Yan''s lightning bolt landed about ten meters away from them, he still grabbed Ji Xiaoqian and teleported twenty meters away. The power of this thunderbolt was not something to be looked down upon. Being caught off guard, Ling Yan was greatly frightened. If not for Ji Xiaoqian, Ling Yan would have been able to launch a counterattack with his black silk zhen yuan, or even protect himself from harm. However, it would have been different if he had to protect someone else. If anything happened to Ji Xiaoqian, Ling Yan would never forgive himself.


    The ten statues that had already ''crashed'' after being hit by the true essence balls were sent flying far away by the impact of the thunder, lying on the ground in disarray. Ling Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He looked up at the sky with some lingering fear and cursed, "These damn stone men actually have this kind of skill. It''s scary!"


    Ji Xiaoqian was also shocked, but she was not scared at all. She looked at the five-meter-wide crater on the platform, then raised her head to look at the sky, like Ling Yan. "Eh?" Where did this lightning come from? Brother, you''re saying that the lightning was created by the statue? "


    Ling Yan waved his hands, and a gale began blowing. In an instant, the dust that had been floating all over the platform was completely blown away by the gale, and he said: "Just now, the statue at the back was attacking the sky, and I didn''t know that it was just a step in the array. To prevent any accidents, I brought you to the back of the statue, but who would have thought that this sculpture''s array formation would actually connect with the immortal estate''s defensive array and launch a lightning strike. It''s a good thing that we are further away, otherwise some injuries would definitely be unavoidable! "


    Ji Xiaoqian was frightened by Ling Yan''s words. She patted her chest, stuck out her tongue and exclaimed, "The attacks of these statues are simple, but they are life-threatening! But why was it that Immortal Yu didn''t understand what the monoliths meant when they told him about the terrifying defense of the Immortal estate? Yet you used some kind of soul consciousness restriction! "


    Ling Yan laughed, "Is that any use? When cultivators saw the palace in front of them, they didn''t care whether you were scared or not. " Most cultivators would think of ways and means to find something that could prove their existence. Seeing this immortal estate that represented unlimited strength and magical equipment, who would retreat? There was indeed not much point in setting up a card.


    Ling Yan continued, "I''m afraid that the follow-up attacks of these statues are more than just shooting out energy from their eyes. Since they''re connected to the defensive arrays, the formations within the statues are definitely not some ordinary formations. I''ve overturned the statues too early, so we didn''t see the follow-up attacks." As he spoke, he walked over to a pile of statues lying on the floor and waved his hands, accepting them one by one without any trace of politeness. As for collecting the statue, since Yu the Great had returned to the Immortal World, this immortal estate was basically ownerless. Ling Yan didn''t even think about keeping anything that he could take away, whether or not he took away the immortal estate, he didn''t need to be courteous about the things inside.


    As they got closer to the palace, they became more and more shocked. When they reached the steps in front of the palace, the two of them stopped and Ling Yan muttered: "This Yu is too boring. Why did he build this palace so tall? For whom? "


    The palace was so tall that it was beyond their imagination. The ten feet tall gate was ajar, and the two of them felt like two ants in front of the palace. From a distance, one could still see the entirety of the palace. Now that they were so close to the palace, regardless of the fact that the peak of the palace seemed to be towering into the clouds, a row of golden pillars stretched out from both sides of the gate. The golden roof of the palace rose up one after another, and the majestic majesty it exuded gave off a suffocating feeling ¡ª


    Ji Xiaoqian opened her small mouth and looked up at the dazzling roof of the hall, "Brother, this is not built, but refined!"


    Ling Yan came to his senses. This immortal estate was actually a high-grade immortal equipment. The palace in front of him was only a part of the immortal equipment, and its exterior already possessed such a majestic aura.


    Holding Ji Xiaoqian''s arm, Ling Yan flew up to the door of the palace. Although there weren''t many steps in front of the palace, only nine steps, every step was as tall as a person. It was indeed not suitable for walking, only flying.


    Ling Yan used his hand to push against the door that was half a meter thick with a golden glow on its edge. A heavy feeling came over him as a faint green light appeared in his palm. Ji Xiaoqian placed her hand on the other side of the door, but her face was completely red and she couldn''t move the door at all. She muttered unhappily, "Immortal Yu has done this many times and has even set a restriction on the door. Why is it half open?"


    Ling Yan smiled, "Qian''er, you''re wrong. This door originally had two types of restrictions: protection and separation, but after the statue was taken by us, the restrictions on the door automatically disappeared. The weight of the door is the weight of the door itself, but the material of this door is very special.


    Ji Xiaoqian was confused, "What does the restriction on the gate have to do with statues? Why did the restrictions on the sculpture''s gate disappear? "


    Ling Yan said, "Not only are the restrictions on the gate gone, but after the statue is gone, other than the immortal estate''s defensive array being activated, all the other restrictions and formations have also been hidden. Otherwise, how could we have swaggered all the way here?"


    Ji Xiaoqian said with a puzzled expression, "Could it be that the statue is the array hub of the entire immortal estate?"


    Even Ling Yan was a little unsure. He shrugged and said, "Perhaps so! Or else, with the strength of the thirteen statues, I reckon that they wouldn''t even be able to pass through a tribulation expert, and the formations inside the statues can actually connect to the immortal estate''s great defensive array. There must be a special reason behind all of this, and calling the statues the main hub of all the large and small formations seems reasonable, but what exactly is the relationship between the three of them, hehe, I don''t know! " Ji Xiaoqian smiled and entered the palace. Ling Yan pressed the half of the door that Ji Xiaoqian could not open with his right hand, and with a shake of his arm, the half of the door slowly opened.


    Looking at the space within the palace, the two of them felt a sense of disparity. Although the outside of the palace looked extremely majestic, there was no space as huge as they had imagined, and on the contrary, it was rather narrow: what appeared in front of them was only about ten meters wide, but there was no end of space. Without a doubt, this was just a tunnel, the walls on both sides of the passage were carved with different relief sculptures, some people, some animals they had never seen before, some stars, and some beautiful arc-shaped lines. Ji Xiaoqian walked lightly on the purple ground, exclaiming in admiration at the sight of this huge relief statue. After all, the immortals had lived for countless years. Not only did they have vast amounts of experience, even their imagination was extremely abundant. They could even think of such a mess.


    After half an hour of chatting and laughing, the two arrived at the end of the tunnel. They had finally arrived at the place where the hall was called: A kilometer in front of them was a huge, milky-white, etched screen, with two sides facing each other so that they couldn''t see the pattern behind it. However, all they could see was a dazzling, golden and jade carved building.


    As the two of them walked forward a few meters, Ling Yan turned his head around and saw that they had not only passed through a single passageway, there were also more than ten exits on both sides. However, the doors outside the palace were all tightly shut, so the two of them did not notice it at all. Ji Xiaoqian looked at the magnificent jade stele and the mirror-like floor in front of her. The doubt on her pretty face was obvious as she asked, "Brother, is this an immortal artifact?"

 C124

    Ling Yan shook his head and laughed, "This should not be an illusion. I used my Spiritual Sense to check and found that everything here is real." I think this is the ultimate transformation of an immortal artifact. "Qian''Er, this is what you call refining! Haha, I wonder if this immortal equipment was created by Immortal Yu. If it''s like that, then Immortal Yu''s strength might be considered one of the top experts in the Immortal World!"


    "Then we''re in a celestial item?"


    "Hehe, I think so!" Ling Yan was the first to walk forward and said, "There seems to be a small box on the long table in front of the screen. Let''s go take a look. I''m guessing there might be something good there."


    "That''s called Cloud Platform, it''s not called a long table!"


    "¡­"


    "Ta ta!" The ground resounded within the spacious hall, and the space seemed exceptionally quiet. From afar, the cloud deck didn''t seem that big. As the distance between them shortened, it unexpectedly became taller than one could imagine. The short Dan stalls were actually also nearly three meters tall. Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "Is the original owner of this palace a giant? Everything has been magnified multiple times. Can it be that Immortal Yu is a giant? "


    Ling Yan pouted and shook his head. "Immortals are also mortals that entered the Celestial Realm through cultivation, how could they be giants? Since it''s the world inside the vessel, the size of the object can also be freely changed by the owner of the vessel. As for why all of these items are several times larger than normal, I''ll have to ask Immortal Yu. "


    The two of them arrived at the side of the cloud deck. They looked up at the two man tall cloud deck and jumped on top of it. In the middle of the cloud deck was a one-foot square box ¡ª it was probably the only thing that was normal in the entire palace.


    Ling Yan took a look at the box. The box was of an ancient design and had a purplish black luster. After scanning it with his Spiritual Sense, Ling Yan discovered that this box actually had a protective barrier around it. There were only two jade eye slips inside the box, nothing else. Before Ling Yan could check with his Spiritual Sense, Ji Xiao Qing had already passed the jade eye slip to him. Ling Yan chuckled as he knew that Ji Xiao Qing''s cultivation was not high enough to read the contents of the jade eye, so he inserted his Spiritual Sense into the jade eye. Since there was nothing in the jade eye, Ling Yan couldn''t help wondering why the jade eye slip was empty. At this moment, a thick voice resounded in his mind, "Destined one, I''m glad that you came to the inner hall to see the Divine Sense Avatar I left behind. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Before Ling Yan could reply, the voice continued, "His cultivation realm isn''t bad. With his mastery level, it looks like he won''t have to wait too long!"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but be taken aback. Could it be that the strength displayed by the statue he received is comparable to the strength of a late-stage Maharet? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? In Ling Yan''s heart, he had always believed that he could at most reach the tribulation stage with the help of his black silk primeval essence. As for the advanced stage, what about it? Ling Yan had never thought about it. And what did this guy mean when he said he didn''t have to wait too long? Before he could finish his thought, he heard a loud bang. With a light sound, the jade eye manual in his hand shattered into several pieces. He raised his head to look in front of him. There was a person standing at the other end of the cloud deck.


    This person looked to be in his fifties, with a full head and a bun on his head. He wore a purplish-gold robe with a dark golden belt around his waist, and as he stood there with his hands behind his back, Ling Yan could feel that this person had an imposing manner, an extraordinary demeanor. Sometimes, the clouds shone and sometimes the stars appeared and disappeared, gently caressing him as if he was a living being. Although Ling Yan had never seen any immortal equipment, and did not sense any energy fluctuations from the robe, he could immediately tell that it was at least at the top-grade immortal equipment level.


    After that person appeared on the Cloud Platform, he merely glanced at Ji Xiaoqian before shifting his gaze to Ling Yan. The faint smile on his face was gradually replaced by suspicion, and the aura he exuded naturally changed as he did so. Ling Yan did not sense any changes, and only felt that this person''s bearing was extraordinary, and he gave off an imposing aura, but the change in his expression gave Ji Xiaoqian a lot of pressure. Ji Xiaoqian could feel a great pressure coming from him, and the more suspicious he was, the more uncomfortable his expression became.


    Ling Yan saw the man in the jade eye looking at him with a frown. Just when he was surprised, he felt Ji Xiao Qian leaning towards him. He then saw the unnatural look on Ji Xiao Qian''s face and asked, "Qian''Er, what''s wrong? "Is it uncomfortable there?"


    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head slightly, and said softly, "It''s nothing, I just feel a little pressured ¡­" The feeling of imposing aura was a kind of mental pressure, the aura emitted by the person in front of her was not aimed at Ji Xiaoqian, but naturally released. Ji Xiaoqian''s cultivation level was low, so the pressure she felt was not purely from the person in front of her, rather, it came from the entire space.


    Ling Yan was about to ask, but the person on the other side suddenly came to his senses, and laughed: "Sorry! I had forgotten for a moment that there was a young lady who cultivated the Cultivation World here! " As he spoke, the aura he was exuding gradually disappeared. Ji Xiaoqian heaved a sigh of relief as she felt the pressure on her was gone. If she did not subdue this man, Ji Xiaoqian would have to hide behind Ling Yan.


    This man had big eyebrows, a long nose, a full mouth, and a full forehead. He looked friendly as he spoke. Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian could feel not only his extraordinary aura, but also his natural righteousness that they could not conceal.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaoqian''s face had returned to normal, Ling Yan knew that he was affected by the aura of the man in front of him. He turned around and clasped his hands to the man in greeting, "Hello, my name is Ling Yan, this junior''s wife, Ji Xiaoqian. May I ask if Senior''s divine will of Supreme Celestial Yu resides here? "


    That person nodded. His smile was warm like the spring wind as he said, "Little brother, can I ask you something? Of course, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. "


    Without needing to guess, Ling Yan knew that Da Yu was referring to the mysterious core in his body. The core was located near his heart. Those with a higher cultivation would be able to tell that something was amiss with a single glance. Not only did he feel a bit of anticipation, but Yu the Great was an immortal. He had vast knowledge and experience, so he might be able to solve his problem. With a respectful tone, he said, "Senior, please ask. This junior knows what to say!"


    Da Yu chuckled and said, "Little brother, you don''t have to be so reserved. Your future good fortune might cause a heaven-defying change to the universe. Perhaps in the future, I''ll have to rely on you for support! "Hahaha!"


    Ling Yan''s heart skipped a beat. To put it bluntly, it was because of a fright that the universe had undergone such earth-shaking changes? What sort of concept was this? He couldn''t help but stare at Immortal Yu, waiting for him to say yet another shocking thing.


    He wanted Ling Yan to realize that he was different from ordinary people. The only way he would be able to accept his fate was to shock him first, otherwise, the rest of the conversation would affect Ling Yan''s mood. Only by mentally preparing Ling Yan would Ling Yan be able to accept his fate.


    Da Yu said, "Can you tell me where the space source beside your heart came from? I might not be able to solve all of your confusion, but I will be able to guide you in your future cultivation. Da Yu did not continue with the previous topic. Instead, he directly asked Ling Yan about the origin of his core.


    Da Yu spoke with sincerity. His resolute face revealed that he wasn''t imposing, but rather friendly. Ling Yan didn''t feel the same way that a senior should look down on his elders when he was talking to Da Yu. There was only sincerity in his tone. Ling Yan couldn''t help but feel touched. An immortal was one who was able to contain the heavens and earth. Not only was his cultivation peerless, his mental state was also one that could contain both heaven and earth.


    Ling Yan said, "The space source junior you mentioned is known as the Prokaryotic, which was unintentionally obtained by this junior''s mother during an experiential learning. After my mother obtained the Prokaryotic, she was chased by a few cultivators, so she had no choice but to store the Prokaryotic in her body ¡­" Ling Yan told what he knew before he was born. Due to his trust in Da Yu, Ling Yan did not hide anything from him.


    It wasn''t until Ling Yan said that he had accidentally cultivated for a thousand years and his cultivation had greatly improved. Only then did Da Yu look at Ling Yan thoughtfully and slowly said, "Do you know of the space within your body ¡­ which is what you call the core?"


    Ling Yan bowed respectfully and said, "I hope senior can enlighten me."


    "Perhaps any other immortal wouldn''t know what the core in your body means. Among the billions of immortals in the Immortal World, I am the only one who knows, because I also have a spatial origin that is similar to the core in your body!" Seeing Ling Yan''s relieved expression, Da Yu knew that Ling Yan only knew what was going on and didn''t understand the importance of the core. Thus, he said, "However, the space source in my body is something that I inherited while your space source is the same. Even though you''re both a space source and similar in nature, but in essence, it''s two completely different concepts.


    Ling Yan could only shake his head. He didn''t even know what the Origin of Space was, much less what it represented. Seeing Ling Yan shake his head, Ji Xiaoqian also shook her head, looking at Da Yu with her charming eyes. She cared more about Ling Yan''s body''s condition than Ling Yan.

 C125

    He gestured for the two of them to sit down cross-legged before saying, "Spatial essence is just a form of address, but as the name implies, it can explain the origin of space. The spatial essence in my body was inherited from the previous master of the Immortal World, which is to say, I now control the entire Immortal World. Do you understand?"


    Ji Xiaoqian was stunned. After a while, she stuttered, "You... You mean, you are the master of the Immortal World?"


    Ling Yan''s face was also filled with shock. He had coincidentally met an immortal, but he didn''t expect him to be the emperor among immortals. This Da Yu really had a great background.


    Da Yu smiled and said, "I am not the master of the Immortal Realm. It is just that the previous master of the Immortal Realm entrusted me with the responsibility of managing the Immortal Realm. He appointed me as the current master of the Immortal Realm! I can only use it as a tool to punish the immortals who have violated Heaven''s Path, but I cannot use it to fight or raise my cultivation. As for you, little brother, the space source in your body is original, because the core is not existed for you, but you have been born for the core. In other words, you are the core, and the core is you! "


    Ling Yan looked at Da Yu, then at Ji Xiaoqian and murmured, "Am I the core?" Ling Yan found this a little hard to accept. How could a random item picked up by this old lady be the origin of a world? All along, he had always had a kind of rejection mentality towards the core. Although the feeling later on was much weaker, he would more or less have a trace of wariness towards the core, and now that Da Yu said that he and the core were actually one and the same, he was somewhat depressed, because Ling Yan always had the thought of expelling the core from his body one day. Now, it seemed that this idea was extremely naive, and expelling the core was hopeless ¡ª expelling the core was equivalent to expelling himself.


    Ji Xiaoqian didn''t have the same gloomy thoughts as Ling Yan. Instead, she asked, "Senior, do you mean that my brother will become the lord of a realm in the future?" But where is his world? "


    Da Yu said, "His world came from his own heart. This world doesn''t have his existence, his own world needs him to create it. As for how to create it, I don''t know, because I''ve never created it before. Haha, if my cultivation is high, little brother will naturally understand how to create it from his core!"


    As for the future, Ling Yan didn''t think too much about it. Right now, his mind was still preoccupied with his own problems. How did I become a core? Then who am I? In the past, he had always worried that the core would one day devour his mind consciousness and take over his body. But now, he didn''t have to worry about this anymore, because the core wouldn''t devour him. Ling Yan''s eyebrows were knitted together, and his tone was tinged with shock. "Senior, the core is a natural body without life, while this junior is born from a parent''s body. I''m probably not connected to the core. How can I be inseparable from the core?"


    Da Yu smiled and said, "Your birth to the world in order to obtain the core is the destiny of the Heavenly Dao. Although your body is not formed from the core, the core had already merged into your body the moment you had the human form, so your fate was already linked with the core when you were in your mother''s womb. I said that you and the core are inseparable from each other, but I did not say that you and the core are related. "Hehe, there is the imprint of life in a human''s mind, which can never be extinguished in reincarnation. You have the imprint of your previous life and the memories of this life, which came from reincarnation. There is an essential difference between the consciousness and the core.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Ling Yan felt much better. Fortunately, he had asked the question himself. Otherwise, he might be depressed to the end.


    Ji Xiaoqian was lost in thought. She said, "Senior, according to what you said, the pronucleus in my brother''s body is not only harmless, but also beneficial. One day, the pronucleus will grow into a dimension, and my brother will benefit from the pronucleus. In the future, he will become an existence like you, and then he will control this dimension, right?"


    Hearing that, Da Yu looked at Ji Xiaoqian in shock and sighed, "I didn''t expect your cultivation level to be so low, yet you have such astonishing powers of comprehension. I''ve never seen anything like that in my life, hehe!" It was not right, but it was not far! "Who would''ve thought ¡ª" A light flashed across Ji Xiaoqian''s eyes as she felt pressured again.


    Ling Yan could see the admiration in Yu the Great''s eyes as he looked at Ji Xiaoqian. He also saw a hint of passion, and that passion contained a hint of ''greed''.


    Da Yu turned to Ling Yan and said, "Do not focus on your cultivation in the future anymore. The power of the Essence of Space is enough for you to protect yourself in this place. What you need to do is to comprehend nature; the higher your cultivation realm, the more you will be able to further explore the Essence of Space."


    Ling Yan nodded his head and replied respectfully, "This junior will remember Senior''s teachings!"


    Da Yu continued, "Let nature take its course. You don''t have to force your way through everything! What you possess is the origin of life. Your future achievements are limitless, even greater than mine. I don''t know how this original source of life came about in this world, but there is one thing that you need to remember carefully. Since it could exist, it is possible for it to be destroyed, perhaps it was destroyed by someone else, or extremely likely it was destroyed by yourself. The space source will bring you unparalleled honor and prestige, and at the same time, it will bring you an unforeseeable future! "


    Ling Yan had long since been mentally prepared for this, so when he heard this, he did not seem worried at all. He only expressed his thanks respectfully.


    Da Yu continued, "In the future, you will have to rely on yourself to walk the path of cultivation. Others will be unable to help you, including me, because you are walking on a completely new path, without the existence of a cultivation method and without the control of your cultivation realm, you can only enhance the tempering of your mind to stimulate the potential of the space origin, allowing your own realm to one day reach the requirement of fusing with the space origin. As long as you completely fuse with the space origin, you will have an immortal body, and the ability to explore the universe."


    "Fusion with the Essence of Space?" "Should I fuse them this way?" Ling Yan looked confused. Ling Yan had a hint of understanding in his heart, the existence of the core was probably beyond the scope of life, a transcendent existence in this world. This kind of existence represented the universe and represented the laws of nature, and as long as he could master the laws and laws contained within the core, he would have the initiative to control everything. The question was just a subconscious reaction. It seemed to be asking Da Yu, but also seemed to be mumbling to himself.


    Da Yu smiled and said, "You will gain sudden enlightenment once you reach the realm!" "When my original body returned to the Immortal World, it has already been ten thousand years since I left a part of it to remain as a cultivator. Although I can still congeal and communicate with you, it will only last for a short period of time, and in half a day, I will return to the Immortal World to return to the original body. Before I return to the Immortal World, I have some things to tell you." He pointed to the other jade eye manual in Ling Yan''s hand and said, "The Immortal estate''s collection and usage techniques are in this jade eye manual. Ling Yan, your current cultivation base is sufficient for you to store the immortal estate."


    Ji Xiaoqian was surprised, "Senior, you want to give this immortal estate to my brother?"


    However, your current cultivation is shallow, and the true energy within your body is not enough to store the immortal estate. Because the immortal estate is a divine artifact, and collecting it requires a large amount of true energy. Ling Yan will hold onto it for you for the time being.


    Eh ¡­" Ji Xiaoqian was stunned. She looked at Yu and then back at Ling Yan, unable to react in time. A divine artifact? For what? Now, someone suddenly said that he was going to give her a divine tool, just like a three-year-old would. If Da Yu were to give her a top quality spirit artifact, she would probably be so happy that she would jump up and down. Now, Ji Xiaoqian did not have a single shred of happiness in her heart at all; all she had was feeling was panic and confusion.


    Ling Yan was also puzzled. Ling Yan wasn''t surprised that the immortal estate was the divine artifact, because he had already guessed that if Yu the Great was going to give the immortal estate to Ling Yan, Ling Yan might still understand. After all, his own experience was strange, and Yu had a kind heart, but he couldn''t understand why he was going to give the immortal estate to Qian''er. However, no matter what kind of intentions or reasons Da Yu had, Ling Yan did not doubt that Yu had any ill intentions.


    Da Yu looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. Smiling, he sat back down in front of them and said, "The Immortal Mansion is called ''Hall of Alchemy'' in the Immortal World. It refers to the place where the Immortal Emperor gave his command and also where the Immortal Emperor lives. The Demon World, which had been coveting the resources of the Immortal World, had gone through the retrograde passage and launched a war against the Immortal Realm. After which, they began plundering and plundering the resources of the Immortal World, combining the power of the Demon World and the power of the Immortal World, adding to the fact that the Immortal World was caught unprepared, a third of the Star Domain had been invaded by the Demon World in the span of ten years. The Immortal World had lost a lot of people, and the Immortal World had no way to return after suffering such a heavy blow. " Even though he was narrating how the Immortal World suffered a crushing defeat, Yu the Great maintained a smile on his handsome face. He leisurely narrated the story without any sadness, as if he was narrating something that had nothing to do with him.

 C126

    Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian listened quietly like primary school students. Although the old story of tens of thousands of years ago had long been buried in the river of time, Yu the Great was the one who told it to them.


    Da Yu continued, "According to the situation at that time, the Immortal World being destroyed was just a matter of time. However, the moment the Immortal World was completely occupied by the Demon and Demon Realms, there would also be countless cultivators in the cultivation world involved. If the cultivators successfully ascended to the Immortal World and the ones waiting at the side of the lake were not Immortal officials, but demons and devouring immortals ¡ª what kind of scene would that be? The Immortal World cannot be taken over by the demons, which is the obsession of every single deity in the Immortal World, because the cultivators in the cultivation world are all their descendants. No one knows who will be the one in the lead, and when the deities fight with the demons, they will unhesitatingly self-destruct, pulling the opponent and the surrounding fiendish demons into destruction. "


    Da Yu smiled. His smile contained an unconcealable expression of pain. Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian could imagine the intensity of the battle. Once the immortals could not defeat their opponents, they would throw away the weapons in their hands, stare at the immortals with bloodshot eyes, gather the immortal elemental energy within their bodies, and pounce towards the place where the demons gathered.


    Ling Yan sighed in his heart, as long as there was life, war could not be avoided. Earth was like this, even a land of saints as beautiful as the Immortal World was invaded by demons and demons. Could ''evolution'' really explain the meaning of war: Only competition could transform, only evolution could perfect it? However, the word ''war'' represented cruelty and destruction. It seemed that there were very few good sides to it.


    "The army of the Immortal Realm relied on this obsession. After the combined demon army of the Immortal Realm had occupied nearly half of the Star Region, they were barely able to withstand the invasion of the demons and demons. After facing off against each other for over three hundred years, the demons and devils in the Immortal World were not allowed to advance, and the Immortal Realm was not able to expel the demons either.


    "Ignoring the advice of the immortal lords, I forcefully used the space source energy of the Immortal World, and then led the Immortal World army to counterattack the demons. After absorbing the space source energy, my power greatly increased, and I was able to fend off the Demon Emperor and the Demon King''s combined attack alone, and still had the energy to force them to move the battlefield into the demon armies, using their attacks to kill the demons without restraint. The Demon Emperor and the Demon King''s combined army lost their advantage, and the Demon Lord who possessed the nature of exterminating two demons connected to this place."


    "Ever since the fiendish demons invaded the Immortal World, the Nine Immortals went all out, the Celestial Immortals and Mysterious Immortals suffered over ten thousand losses, and the number of Immortals below the Immortal''s cave is beyond counting. In total, almost ten million Immortals have perished. "I have only been back to the Hall of Alchemy for ten years and have finally encountered the consequences of forcefully absorbing the origin energy of the Immortal World. As my powers regressed, my cultivation was completely destroyed, and just as I was considering who should succeed the throne, one of the Immortal Monarchs who has coveted the Immortal Emperor position for a long time started to betray me ¡­"


    Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t help but curse, "Oh no!"


    The best candidate to take over the throne was originally Immortal Monarch Tianxiang, but he suffered heavy injuries after exterminating the two Devil Commanders. In addition to that, he also took out five Demon Generals, causing his injuries to worsen, and as soon as he returned to the Palace of Alchemy, he entered a state of seclusion. Two of the remaining four Immortal Lords went into seclusion, while the remaining two Immortal Monarch and Immortal Monarch Dazzling Light stayed by my side to protect me. In the end, under the protection of the 13 Heavenly Guards, I used the power of the Meng Immortal to store up the Alchemy Hall and flee to the lower realms. Then, I found a random planet to hide in. "


    When he said the two words "abscond", Yu the Great didn''t look ashamed at all. He still had a smiling expression on his face, as if he was very proud of it. Ji Xiaoqian was lost in thought and asked, "What happened next? Your original body returned to the Immortal World after recovering? "


    "When I first came to the cultivation world, I didn''t dare to cultivate because once I did, a large amount of spiritual energy would flow into my body. Although there are many parallel layers of cultivation worlds below the Immortal World, it''s very hard for Yongle to track me down in the cultivation world, so it''s not easy for him to find me. If he wants to be the Immortal Emperor, then he must find me and take away the Immortal World Source energy in my body, which is the space that was passed down to me by the previous Emperor, or else he won''t be able to deter the immortals in the Immortal World."


    Ling Yan scratched his head, thinking to himself: This really is like replacing a monkey king in the mountains. If the old monkey king doesn''t die, the new monkey king won''t be able to convince the masses! He said, "I thought you said that the space source is used to punish immortals who violate the rules of heaven. Then why can''t it punish Immortal Yongle? If your cultivation is destroyed, you can hand over the Essence of Space to the Immortal Lord of the Meng clan, and let him execute it! "


    Da Yu laughed and said, "What do you think the spatial origin is? A celestial item? You can hand it over casually? "


    Ling Yan rubbed his nose. He knew that he was asking a silly question. It would take some effort to retrieve the Space Source after it had fused with his body. He felt a little embarrassed, as if he was slow on the uptake. Ji Xiaoqian could not help but giggle when she saw his embarrassed face being hit by three questions in a row.


    Da Yu laughed. "There are two ways to get the Spatial Origin out of my body. The easiest and fastest way is for me to force it out of my body, and the other way is for someone with a higher cultivation level to forcefully suck it out of my body. I lost all of my power at that time, so if Yong Le found it, it would be easy for him to absorb the Spatial Origin out of my body."


    Ji Xiaoqian''s smiling face suddenly changed color. She looked at Ling Yan and said in shock, "My brother''s cultivation level isn''t that high yet. If I meet a cultivator or immortal with a higher cultivation level, would he ¡­"


    Ling Yan patted Ji Xiaoqian''s shoulder and said, "Didn''t you hear what senior just said? "The space source in brother''s body is from the origin. Since it''s from the origin, it''s definitely a bit special. If it was that easy for someone to absorb it, then senior would have mentioned it already, why are you so nervous!"


    Da Yu looked at Ji Xiaoqian and said, "Ling Yan is right. The space source inside Ling Yan''s body is one with Ling Yan''s flesh. If he wants to force the space source out of his body, it would be very difficult for even a God of Heaven to remove the space source from Ling Yan''s body. However, the spatial origin energy in my body was passed down from my ancestors. In other words, it is similar to the nature of a depository. Do you understand? "


    Ji Xiaoqian''s tense face finally relaxed. She turned around and glanced at Ling Yan, the love in her eyes clearly showing. After removing the worry in his heart, he recalled the ''story'' he had mentioned a moment ago. He turned to Da Yu and said, "Senior, please continue."


    Da Yu was stunned. "Where did I say that just now?"


    "Mm ¡­ you said that once an immortal with a higher cultivation level than Immortal Yongle appears, he will be replaced at any moment."


    "Yes!" Da Yu said, "After that, I hid here for more than three thousand years, and when the Celestial Immortal came out of seclusion, I wanted to pass on my spatial origin to him so that he could go back to the Celestial Realm and do what I wanted to do. However, the Heavens refused to say anything about absorbing the spatial origin from my body, so in the end, he just pretended to be deaf and mute and used it as his toy.


    "It has been nearly twenty thousand years since I woke up from my closed door cultivation. Not only did my cultivation recover to its original state, I also faintly sensed that the next Lord of the Immortal Realm would appear ten thousand years later, and ten thousand years later, she would come to this place to receive the Hall of Alchemy. That''s why before we returned to the Immortal World, we left behind a strand of our divine sense to receive her." She then looked at Ji Xiaoqian with a big smile on her face.


    No matter how foolish Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian were, they knew who the next successor of the Immortal World was. Ji Xiaoqian raised her right hand and poked her nose with her index finger, "Me?" Ji Xiaoqian''s entire life was not as shocking as it was now. To think that a little cultivator like her, who had yet to reach the Awakening Realm, would actually be the future master of the Immortal World!


    From the beginning till the end, Ling Yan had a premonition from Da Yu that something might have happened to Qian''er. He had also guessed that Da Yu saw that Qian''er was very perceptive and probably had the intention to recruit a disciple, so he gave her the immortal estate.


    When Ling Yan woke me up from the jade eye manual, I had thought that it was Ling Yan. However, the space source within Ling Yan''s body made me deny my thoughts, because the space source represented a world, a world that belonged to itself. Although I did not know what kind of world it was, it was definitely not the Immortal World. "


    Ling Yan recalled that Da Yu had yet to appear and said something that didn''t require too long. "No wonder you said that you wouldn''t have to wait for too long. You thought that with my mastery level, it wouldn''t be long before I ascend to the Immortal World, right?"


    Da Yu nodded and said, "That was what I thought. After denying you, I thought it was Xiao Qian, but Xiao Qian had always been right next to you and was influenced by your powerful aura. Furthermore, I''m only a strand of my consciousness right now, so I''m unable to sense anything."

 C127

    Ji Xiaoqian shook her head, still in a daze. Ling Yan patted her face with the back of his hand and said, "Master of the Immortal World, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at Da Yu and said, "Think again, could it be my brother? What sort of master could I possibly be?! "Nothing!"


    Da Yu chuckled and said, "There''s no need for you to know anything. You''ll naturally know when the time comes." Hehe! Perhaps this was fate''s arrangement, or else I wouldn''t have had such a reaction all of a sudden. "


    Ji Xiaoqian had a pained look on her face. She was not interested in the master of the Immortal World. Her biggest wish was to stay by Ling Yan''s side. She smiled bitterly, "My brother is more or less the master of a realm. What can I do? I am still a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, who knows what year it will be when I become the master of the Immortal World? "


    Ling Yan looked at her and laughed, "You don''t want to be the master of the Immortal Realm? Being the master of the Immortal World is very impressive. The immortals in the Immortal World all listen to you. They can do whatever you want them to do. Haha, there''s more! After you become the lord of the Immortal World, with so many people in our family having the chance to cultivate successfully, wouldn''t it be much more convenient to ascend to the Immortal World? "Hahaha!" Yet, before Ji Xiaoqian became the master of the Immortal World, he had already paved the way for her to escape.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Yu the Great couldn''t hold back his laughter and began to laugh loudly.


    Ji Xiaoqian did not seem happy at all. Even though Ling Yan''s "convenience" was very tempting, as there was Master and Mistress Hui''er, as well as three Senior Brothers and Junior Sisters. Ji Xiaoqian was also a little tempted, but the reason why she was unwilling to become the master of the Immortal Realm was because, "I am the master of the Immortal Realm, and you are also the master of a realm in the future.


    Da Yu laughed out loud and said, "Once you become the master of the Immortal Realm, you will be free to go anywhere. Who will dare to restrict your movements anymore? Furthermore, although I am unable to make a concrete prediction of Ling Yan''s future achievements, I can only guess that he will not be inferior to the Immortal World Lord. With his support, it would be extremely suitable for you to become the Immortal World Lord. "


    Ji Xiaoqian''s beautiful face turned bright as she asked, "Can we get along?" Ji Xiaoqian had always thought that there was basically no connection between the two worlds. Even if there was a retrograde passage, it would be quite troublesome to travel through it.


    Da Yu said, "Whether or not the two realms need to be opened depends on the relationship between the two worlds. For example, the cultivation world is closely related to the Immortal World, and the Immortal World is based on the cultivation world of each plane. As long as the cultivators are at the Mastery Stage, they can go through the reverse passage or naturally ascend to the Immortal World, and as long as they get the permission of the Immortal Emperor, they can go through the passage and enter the Immortal World at any time."


    Feeling surprised, Ling Yan asked, "Cultivators at the Mastery Stage don''t even need to fly up to the Immortal World through the retrograde passage?"


    Da Yu said, "The pressure in the retrograde passage is something that ordinary cultivators at the grand completion stage can withstand, but no grand completion cultivator would go through the passage in the Immortal World. Because entering the Immortal World, one would lose the baptism of light, and the light would be able to purify the immortal spiritual energy in the grand completion stage and refine the mortal body into an immortal body. If the mastery stage cultivators lost this process, then their progress in the Immortal World would be extremely slow."


    Ling Yan continued to ask, "Does that mean that Grand Master cultivators, if they have something to do, can also enter the Immortal World before they ascend?" For example, after entering the Immortal World and finishing up with your business, you would come back and ascend into the cultivation world? "


    Da Yu said with a smile, "This is not allowed in the Immortal World. If you want to enter the Immortal World again, you will have to obtain permission from the Immortal World''s overseer. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess if the Immortal World allowed cultivators to enter and leave?"


    Ling Yan said, "Just make the space pressure in the retrograde tunnel a little stronger. It''ll be fine if we don''t let a large success stage cultivator in. This is very simple!"


    Da Yu said with a smile, "Someone has mentioned this issue before, but I''m too lazy to do it. I''ll leave it to Xiao Qian to solve it in the future!" Hehe! For example, the Immortal World and the Demon World, the Demon World, the Nether Realm and the Dead Spirit World all have a natural reverse channel between them. The Immortal World and the Nether Realm and the Dead Spirit World all have a harmonious relationship, so the reverse channel is open and can be passed through as long as you have a certain amount of strength.


    When Ji Xiaoqian heard that she could still be with Ling Yan after becoming the leader of the Immortal World, she had no qualms about becoming the Immortal Emperor. Remembering that the thirteen statues that Ling Yan had taken away belonged to both of them, Ling Yan put them away in his storage ring. He said, "Then are the thirteen statues on the platform a toy made by the Celestial Lord? The formation inside is very powerful, but my brother kept it in his storage ring. Senior, do you want my brother to put it back? "


    Da Yu said with a smile, "Those thirteen statues were cultivated by Celestial Immortals based on the attributes of the Thirteen Heavenly Guards. The Thirteen Heavenly Guards used us as a cover to protect us as we perished in the Immortal World. In the future, both you and your wife will own the Hall of Alchemy. Put the sculpture back to its original place! "


    Ling Yan nodded his head to show that he understood. He had only taken the statue to study it for a bit, so there was no need to do so now. "Senior, are the thirteen statues the array formation hub of the Hall of Alchemy? Before collecting the statues, I could feel that the platform outside the door was filled with all sorts of restrictions. After collecting the statues, those restrictions automatically disappeared! Are the statues at each entrance all in control of their respective entry and exit array formations? "


    Da Yu said, "Other than the Immortal Formations at the back of the hall, there are no formations anywhere else. Those formations were created when the heavens were bored to death. Haha, I''m not too sure if the entry and exit restrictions are controlled by statues. Go check for yourselves!" After collecting the Hall of Alchemy, you will naturally understand everything within. Alright, there isn''t much time left. If you have any questions, ask them immediately!


    Ling Yan thought of something and said, "I found a passage to the Demon World on my hometown planet, and I even used my spiritual will to enter a corner of the Demon World to meet a person. Senior, although I sealed the passageway afterwards, I''m not sure if the sealing method will work. "


    Da Yu''s face was grave and his two thick eyebrows frowned together. He said, "How did you find the passage? "Tell me everything in detail!"


    Ling Yan nodded his head and told him about the method he had used to block the passage from the start to the end. After which, he looked at Da Yu nervously. If Da Yu said no, he might have to return to Earth immediately.


    Da Yu laughed. "The probability of this kind of tunnel appearing is very low, it will only appear once every few hundred thousand years or so. This channel is called a spatial crack, and it is influenced by the laws of nature." Da Yu said with a smile, "The probability of this kind of tunnel appearing is very low, and it will only appear once every several hundred thousand years or so. Under normal circumstances, even if the devil knew that this crack led to the cultivation world, he wouldn''t dare to enter because the crack was filled with uncertainties and would close at any time. "Even if he entered the cultivation world, he wouldn''t dare to rob lives. Unless he doesn''t understand, once the Immortal World''s Destiny Hall discovers him, he''ll be facing a heavenly tribulation. Don''t worry!"


    He is one of the Demon Emperor''s arms, the Demon Emperor is known as the Left Commander-in-Chief, and his strength is not to be trifled with. In the battle tens of thousands of years ago, he performed very well, and he is a rare general.


    The reason for her outstanding performance was due to the number of deaths in the Immortal World. Yu should have hated him to the bones, but right now, Yu''s face was filled with admiration and pity: he admired the talent of Zi, but he didn''t understand who she was.


    Ling Yan also had a good impression of Qin Yin. Even though it was just a brief contact with her, he felt that she was an honorable demoness.


    Da Yu looked at him and laughed. "If it wasn''t for the fact that your divine sense contained the power of the Essence of Space, which made Shiva wary, Shiva would definitely attack your divine sense. Damages to your divine sense would affect your original body as well. You can''t make the same mistake again in the future!"


    Ling Yan nodded and smiled wryly, "How could I have thought of that!?" "Cultivators are always confused, hur hur hur!"


    Yu the Great looked at Ji Xiaoqian and said, "I passed down the Alchemy Hall to you, and you are the next Lord of the Immortal Realm. According to the tradition of the Lord of the Immortal Realm, you are also given the Essence of the Immortal Realm, but right now, you have just entered the threshold of a cultivator and your cultivation is still too low, so you are unable to fuse with the Source of the Immortal World. I''ll lend you a helping hand now, and leave a small portion of your immortal elemental energy in your Violet Palace for you to cultivate in the future. Da Yu walked up to Ji Xiaoqian and pressed the center of Ji Xiaoqian''s forehead with his right hand. The white light brightened slightly, causing Ji Xiaoqian to feel a chill all over her body.


    In less than three seconds, Yu the Great returned to its original position. When Ling Yan saw Yu''s dazed figure, he knew that he had transferred all of his power to Qian''er and was unable to maintain his form. He smiled and asked, "Senior, how long can you stay here?"

 C128

    "How much longer?" Da Yu''s voice also became uncertain. He smiled and said, "I can''t control the feeling of being pulled by my original body anymore. I can disappear at any time. "Ling Yan, this is the first time I''ve seen the spatial origin within your body, so I can''t guide you in your training. Remember this, although you don''t have a cultivation technique to base your training on, a single ''enlightenment'' is essential for all cultivation techniques in the universe. As long as you don''t forget the peace of mind, there will be a day when you will fully comprehend the Great Dao." As he said this, he sat on the Cloud Platform and waved towards Ling Yan with a smile. He then glanced at Ji Xiaoqian, who had just opened her eyes, and said, "See you in the Immortal World!" The two of them only had time to raise their hands before a white light flashed and Da Yu disappeared.


    Ji Xiaoqian withdrew her raised hand and mumbled, "You''re leaving just like that? I still have something to ask you! "


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask him where the reverse path to the Immortal World is. Let''s take some time to go have a look. I think ¡­ I''m the next Lord of the Immortal World, there shouldn''t be any problems going to the Immortal World, right?"


    "Hehe!" You haven''t even taken up your position and yet you''re abusing your power. How can there be a master of the immortal realms like you? " Ling Yan patted Ji Xiaoqian''s head and laughed out loud.


    Ji Xiaoqian suddenly said seriously, "Brother, what do you think if I become the master of the Immortal World?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Yan smiled and said, "Of course I''m happy. As the master of the Immortal World, it will be a lot easier for you in the future. What else can I think of?"


    "I''ll be honest with you. Honestly speaking, do you like me being the master of the Immortal World? If you don''t like me, then I''ll give it to someone else as a temporary gift!" Ji Xiaoqian stared at Ling Yan with her beautiful eyes, anticipating his answer.


    Ji Xiaoqian had been cultivating on Earth for a thousand years, and although she had already underestimated some of the common sense of the world, she still had some ideas within the male and female lords that had been passed down since ancient times. If possible, she did not want to be the master of some immortal world, and she felt that it was very annoying. Ji Xiaoqian did not have any complicated life goals in her heart, and cultivation was truly a pursuit of longevity. From the beginning till the end, Ji Xiaoqian had never explicitly refused, because she knew that there were some things that were destined to happen, and the matter of appointing the master of the Immortal World was no small matter. If she were to force the matter, it might even attract the wrath of the heavens.


    Looking at Ji Xiaoqian''s creamy face, a warm feeling surfaced in Ling Yan''s heart. He knew that whatever Ji Xiaoqian did, she would put him first to evaluate the feasibility of her actions. He smiled wryly in his heart. He said, "The position of Lord of the Immortal Realm is not a throne in the mortal world that you can sit on if you want to, but rather, it involves the fate of countless people. I don''t know how Immortal Emperor Yu sensed that you were the next Lord of the Immortal Realm, but with his demigod body that was on the verge of becoming the next Lord of the Immortal Realm, he must have made countless speculations before he was able to tell you that the Lord of the Immortal Realm was already here, and the most important thing for him to do is to face your future." Ji Xiaoqian felt weak and intoxicated when she heard this. The first few lines of reasoning were all drowned out by what she had just heard. It would take her at least a few days to recall it.


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded gently and said in a low voice, "I will listen to you. You have to try everything before you know if it suits you. Brother, can you kiss me?" Ling Yan slightly raised his rosy cheeks, his cheeks flushed red, his almond-shaped eyes slightly closed, and his cherry lips half-opened ¡ª as he gazed upon this lovable dimple that seemed to contain boundless tenderness, a tender affection and love filled his heart. He placed his hands around the slender waist of the jade figure in his embrace, and lightly bent his head to kiss her alluring red lips. As their buttocks made contact, friction could not be avoided. A certain part of Ling Yan''s body immediately reacted, and Ji Xiaoqian felt it clearly. With a sound, her face was burning hot.


    The rear palace was relatively shorter than the front palace, which stretched all the way up to the clouds, but the range was even larger. The entire palace had glazed roof tiles, a carved roof, and a white jade fence. Looking at it, one would see countless gold and jade intertwining around it. The vertically crisscrossing corridors connected in all directions. The endless palace halls were divided into several large areas. Countless small areas were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, appearing majestic.


    The two of them walked among the palaces for around an hour before they found the "Mystic Victory" palace they were looking for. The sky above the palaces was restricted by the formation and could not fly, if not the two of them would be here in less than a minute. Ling Yan looked at the ancient looking hall inscribed with the ''Mystical Victory'' signboard and silently cursed in his heart.


    Inside the hall of the "Innate Hall", there were countless jade eyes and scrolls stored. The information contained within them was all-encompassing, from the heavens to the earth, and even a small grain of rice could be found in the natural hall with a detailed overview. It even involved the huge details of the Heavenly Dao''s Six Realms, so one could imagine just how much information was contained within it. The Natural Hall was only one of the nine pavilions.


    Together, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian walked up the steps made from black jade. Ling Yan raised his right hand and formed a hand seal, sending a stream of zhen yuan into the glowing door. After a dim flash of white light, the two of them disappeared from the spot.


    Moreover, all of them had been hidden in different locations through the array formation. If one wanted to enter one of the halls, one would need to type out a corresponding technique on the platform that was visible to all of the halls in the hall. Then, they would have to pass through the transfer array and arrive at their destination.


    With a flash of white light, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian appeared on a platform with a radius of ten meters. Ji Xiaoqian looked around and asked, "There''s nothing here, and there doesn''t seem to be any traces of spell formations. Brother, what are we doing here?"


    Ling Yan chuckled, "All the formations here are immortal. Even I can only roughly pinpoint the location of the formations. As a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it''s only natural that you wouldn''t be able to detect the traces of the arrays."


    Ji Xiaoqian could not help laughing. The immortal formation that she could sense was no longer called an immortal formation. She said, "Then what are we doing here?"


    Ling Yan raised his head and looked up at the seemingly palpable celestial bodies above the platform. Those celestial bodies were slowly revolving in the vast and boundless space, as if they contained a profound mystery of the distant world, an everlasting and everlasting law of the world. Looking into the depths of the universe, Ling Yan said, "The secrets hidden here are not what you or I can imagine. I can feel that this place is connected to the universe, and from here, we can reach the Immortal World."


    "You can enter the Immortal World from here?" Ji Xiaoqian blinked and also looked up. Other than those specks of light, there seemed to be nothing that could prove that this small platform was a passage into the Immortal World.


    Ling Yan nodded and replied, "It should be. I can feel that Immortal Emperor Yu came from here, so if we want to retrieve the Hall of Alchemy, we must be on this small platform. Once we''re here, I can naturally sense the path of the Immortal World, so Immortal Emperor Yu didn''t tell us where the passage to the Immortal World is located, because we don''t need to go through the reverse passage to enter the Immortal World."


    "Um ¡­ Bro, what did you call me?" Ji Xiaoqian stared at Ling Yan with a smile on her face. The last two words sounded so nice.


    "Baby."


    "Scream again!"


    "Baby."


    "Just call me that from now on, I like it." Ji Xiaoqian was ecstatic.


    "That won''t do!"


    "Why? "Look at how smoothly you''re calling me."


    "That''s because it''s just the two of us right now. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if we called you darling in front of others? I''m not shouting, hur hur! "


    "It doesn''t matter! In the future when no one else, just call me darling, hee hee! I am a big treasure, Hui''er is a little treasure, hee hee! " Ji Xiaoqian held Ling Yan''s arm, looking like a little girl. The sweetness on her face made Ling Yan''s heart pound, and he couldn''t help but kiss the corner of her lips.

 C129

    Ji Xiaoqian pursed her lips into a smile, and kissed Ling Yan''s lips. "Since this place is connected to the Immortal World, can we come up and play anytime?"


    Ling Yan smiled, "Let''s talk after I take back the Hall of Alchemy! Hehe, to be honest, the Hall of Alchemy is a divine tool, but I''m not sure if I can refine it or not. Immortal Emperor Yu seems to be very confident in me, hehe! I''ll believe that old man for once! "


    If one did not have a certain level of strength, then when refining and collecting high quality vessels, it was very easy to fail due to the lack of Zhen Yuan in their body at the last moment. Not only that, but the refiner would suffer different degrees of internal injuries from the backlash of the vessels'' Zhen Yuan. Ji Xiaoqian was also worried about Ling Yan trying to collect the immortal equipment before he even started refining it. However, Da Yu had said that Ling Yan had a core to support him in refining the true essence within the Alchemy Hall, so he should be fine.


    Ji Xiaoqian replied, "It''s still too early for me to be the next master of the Immortal World! Why didn''t Immortal Emperor Yu give me the Hall of Alchemy when I was in my proper place? "Why did you have to give it to me after collecting it?"


    Ling Yan looked at her in surprise. "Darling, you can''t even figure out Immortal Emperor Yu''s simple thoughts?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Ji Xiaoqian blinked innocently.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Third brother, fourth brother often says you''re smart! Hehe, Immortal Emperor Yu gave us the Hall of Alchemy so early so that you could have a good cultivation environment and familiarize yourself with the different structures and systems of the Immortal World through the Hall of Alchemy. Then I can learn from that vast sea of techniques in the Hall of Alchemy to integrate a set of techniques suitable for me to cultivate, understand? " He sighed in his heart. Qian''er''s current state of mind was very much like a classic that he had heard on Earth.


    Ji Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes opened wide, "Brother, you want to create your own martial art?"


    Ling Yan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Only God knows if I can figure it out. Let''s give it a try!" The world is so big, but there is no readily available cultivation technique for me to cultivate.


    Ji Xiaoqian found it interesting when she saw his worried look, and couldn''t help but let out a "hehe". He was laughing. Ling Yan rolled his eyes at her as he grumbled, "Heartless. Your husband''s life is so miserable, yet you laugh!"


    "Hehehe ¡­ Brother, you ¡­ hehehehehe ¡­" Ji Xiaoqian laughed even harder at his appearance.


    Ling Yan smiled as he sat down cross-legged and said, "I wonder what kind of situation will occur when I refine a divine artifact. Qian''er, don''t be too far away from me."


    Ji Xiaoqian bit her lips and nodded. She sat down beside Ji Hao, hugging his knees and asked, "Will the surface of this planet collapse after collecting this huge Palace of Alchemy?"


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of this question before. Since the immortal estate could be discovered by a cultivator, then it meant that the distance to the surface shouldn''t be too far off. Thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, "Who cares if he collapses or not. Even if those cultivators were to fall from the top of the Palace of Alchemy, they still wouldn''t be able to come down." As he spoke, he took out the jade eye manual that he had obtained from the jade box and used his spiritual sense to review the incantations for refining the Hall of Alchemy. There were a total of 999 hands, with every 333 hands forming a single stage, a total of three stages. The first stage was the sensing stage, and after releasing the 333 hands, the refiner used this technique to awaken the divine tool that had sunk into silence and began to form a connection with it;


    The second stage is relatively simpler. It is to continuously inject true essence into the Divine Altar Hall, and after the Divine Altar Hall absorbs a certain amount of true essence, relying on the connection between the first stage and the Sacrificer, it will produce an attribute resonance with the Sacrificer. (There is no difference in the nature of the Divine Equipment.


    Even though this middle stage looked relatively simple and only seemed to be able to be filled with Zhen Yuan, it was actually the most difficult, and also the most crucial part, the 333 hand seals. The amount of true essence each hand could produce was more than ten times or even more than ten times that of the first stage, and if the refiner lacked even the slightest bit of cultivation, then even if he could endure through the first two stages, the third stage would probably not be able to hold on.


    Ji Xiaoqian was not aware of the risks involved in this, but if she did, she would rather have the Palace of Divine Orders still be buried underground. When she had time to play around, she would definitely not let Ling Yan take it, but in fact, even Ling Yan did not know when she would turn back.


    The third stage was relatively light and pleasant. The second stage already resonated with the Hall of Alchemy, and the final stage was to constantly change the immortal arts and input true essence to allow the Hall of Alchemy to recognize him as master. Ling Yan understood from the jade eye jade scroll that not only did these 999 hand seals contain the method to refine the Hall of Alchemy, they were also the general method to collect all kinds of immortal equipment and divine tools. The only difference was that the person who refined them used celestial spiritual energy, while the person who refined them used divine powers, which only god had.


    The reason why he was able to refine and use a divine tool like the Palace of Alchemy was because he possessed the power of the immortal realms, also known as the power of space. Although the nature of the power of space was one grade lower than the power of Qiankun, it was still more than enough to draw out the power of space to refine a divine tool; Ling Yan also possessed the power of space essence, which was also known as the power of elemental evolution (forget about the immortal realms, there were probably not many people in the God Realms who knew what kind of power it was). After a long period of hard work, immortals could possibly ascend to the God Realm, and the immortal spirit energy within their body would transform into dried spirit energy, which was the exclusive power of the corresponding world.


    On the other hand, the power of the origin energy was the source of power for the nine realms of the world. Not only did it have a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and earth, it could even naturally evolve everything. At the peak of the Nine Realms, there was an enormous boulder that supported the heavens. These words were carved upon it, "To comprehend all living things is not enough. To accept the essence of the universe, it is the essence of the universe."


    Even though Ling Yan''s current strength was only at the initial stage, the energy was still the energy. The power of life and death contained within it was not lacking at all. Although it was small, it was still more than enough to be used to refine divine artifacts. Immortal Emperor Yu could tell that Ling Yan''s body had a spatial origin, but he couldn''t see the essence of this spatial origin because this sort of essence had already surpassed his knowledge. He knew that there were six realms under the Heavenly Dao, but he didn''t know that it was actually nine.


    During the process of refining the Palace of Alchemy, one must not miss the first hand of the hand of the hand of the hand of 999 hand techniques. This was the first time Ling Yan had to use so many hand techniques to refine a divine tool, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. It took a full day of scanning with his Spiritual Sense to recall this third section of the Refinement Immortal''s technique before he finally felt ready to make a move. He opened his eyes and saw Ji Xiaoqian meditating beside him, so he didn''t disturb her. He focused his mind and started the first stage of the Immortal Refinement Art ¡ª ¡ª


    This was a round object that was as big as a head. As the hand seal was continuously released, the ball began to change, the size began to fluctuate, and at the moment, it was as big as a fist. It was hard to say what kind of change this was, it seemed to shrink, but at the same time, it was also like a somersault between two fixed balls ¡ª ¡ª Although Ling Yan had never collected a Divine Artifact before, he could tell that this wasn''t something that should happen during the process of collecting the Divine Palace.


    After the first section of the seal was released, the second section of the seal was immediately followed by the second section. On the surface, the process of refining a divine tool was divided into three stages, but the 999 hand seals were actually a whole entity. The moment of pause was not allowed, and the true essence within the body had to maintain a smooth flow of output. In the core, the black silk primeval essence was continuously released as Ling Yan formed hand seals, continuously entering the space in front of him through his fingertips. As he pondered over the crux of the problem ¡­


    If he didn''t find out where the problem was and continued to refine the hall, Ling Yan didn''t even need to think to know that the consequences would be severe. If the object of refining was a spirit artifact, Ling Yan could easily throw it far away and cut off the connection with the spirit artifact. But this was a divine tool!


    The second stage of the seal had already been more than half released, and the Temple of Alchemy was still undergoing a series of irregular changes. Ling Yan could clearly feel the change in the sphere because he could not sense the connection with the interior of the sphere, but was still unable to sense the so-called resonance. Ling Yan seemed to be using someone else''s primeval essence, so he didn''t feel the slightest bit of effort at all. However, he knew in his heart that once he entered the third stage of the refining process, the Hall of Alchemy would no longer be able to receive his spiritual sense guidance, and would very likely return all of the received primeval essence. Not to mention the worst case scenario, the best outcome would be the Hall of Alchemy disappearing without a trace.


    The more he panicked, the more confused he became. Ling Yan had already tried to slow down the rate at which he cast the hand seals to buy time, and had reviewed all the hand seals in his mind, only to discover that there wasn''t any deviation in them at all. This feeling of being able to do two things at once caused Ling Yan''s mind to be greatly exhausted. Unexpectedly, his forehead was covered in a rare cold sweat.

 C130

    This kind of vibration was normal, but it came a little too late. Ling Yan only had about 10 hands left in the second stage of the seal, which gave Ling Yan almost no time to think. His hands began to shake a little.


    If Ji Xiaoqian wasn''t beside him, the pressure Ling Yan felt in his heart might not have been that great. Even if he couldn''t move his body right now, if Ling Yan wanted to escape from the Palace of Alchemy and was locked down by the Palace of Alchemy, there was still a high chance of him escaping. However, if Ji Xiaoqian was here, Ling Yan knew that he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    He couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. He didn''t care that his parents were going to die on these five planets, he just wanted to drag Qian''Er along. His life flashed through his mind, and he felt that he owed Qian''Er too much. Just as he was about to give up on the hand seals and go all out to protect Ji Xiaoqian, Ling Yan''s mind quivered, and he understood where the problem came from.


    The problem was the crescent moon. Ling Yan had no idea what tier of utensil the crescent moon belonged to, but after coming in contact with the Palace of Alchemy, Ling Yan clearly understood the crescent moon''s rank ¡ª ¡ª with a spirit grade divine tool, its rank could only be considered higher than the Palace of Alchemy. Thinking back to the time when the crescent moon automatically entered his body and drove the black sword out of his body, Ling Yan understood the crux of the problem. At this moment, it wasn''t that the crescent moon had tyrannically taken over his body, preventing him from collecting the Hall of Alchemy (because the crescent moon was still dormant and had no sense of the outside world), but that the hall of Alchemy had sensed the existence of the crescent moon.


    At the moment, Ling Yan wasn''t sure what rank of existence was there between a God Equipment and a God Equipment, but he knew that his senses couldn''t be wrong. His hand continued to form seals, and he sent a wisp of his consciousness into his Zifu to wrap around the crescent moon above the yellow ball, before quickly moving it out of his body and landing on the hands that Ji Xiaoqian had placed in his lower abdomen. During this period of time, Ling Yan felt something was wrong, but he had no time to investigate it in detail.


    The space around him began to shake violently. As long as the problem was resolved, Ling Yan''s heart would calm down. Even if the Hall of Alchemy showed the greatest movement, it would still be within his control.


    Ji Xiaoqian came back to her senses and was about to ask about it, but she found the crescent moon in her hand even more baffling. The crescent moon would be in Ling Yan''s body and she didn''t have to think to know that it was Ling Yan who did it, but she couldn''t understand why Ling Yan had to remove it from her body. He raised his head and saw that Ling Yan''s expression was calm, and both of his hands were moving extremely quickly. Two blurry shadows of his fingers were constantly shooting out beams of cyan light into the void in front of him, causing the entire space to tremble even more violently. Ji Xiaoqian seemed to be sitting on a violently shaking spring chair, unable to calm down for even a moment. A dull sound echoed throughout the world. Ji Xiaoqian was shocked and fell down again.


    Ji Xiaoqian felt her mind was being struck repeatedly, and knew that her own Nascent Soul Stage cultivation was not enough to resist the aura that came out when the divine tool was being retrieved. She was about to sit down cross-legged in the air to cultivate when she suddenly felt a bright light before her eyes, and a green light fell down and enveloped her within, instantly isolating her mind from the loud noise that would cause Ji Xiaoqian to be disturbed. The trembling outside was still as loud as before, but Xiaoqian could not hear a single sound. Smiling faintly, Ling Yan calmed himself down and enjoyed Ling Yan''s'' performance ''. Since Ling Yan was able to take care of him by distracting him, he should be able to trust and be happy with the Alchemy Hall.


    After removing the crescent moon from his body, the problem had been resolved, and his mind immediately began to resonate with the Palace of Alchemy. In an instant, he released a dozen of his hands, and the black silk true essence within his body was completely automatically extracted by the Palace of Alchemy. As long as Ling Yan concentrated on releasing the seal, he would be able to do so.


    With more than nine hundred hand seals, the amount of true energy channeled into the space could be described as a tremendous amount. If not for the endless amount of black silk true energy in the core and Ling Yan''s own cultivation of true energy, he probably wouldn''t have been able to produce even ten hand seals. He was speechless, thinking that refining a divine tool wasn''t a joke, or if it wasn''t a core, then Ling Yan would have long since been sucked dry by the Divine Palace.


    His fingers moved as fast as lightning, and the last dozen hand seals were released almost simultaneously. As he opened his mouth, a burst of pure true essence energy gushed out from his body.


    The tremors stopped and the dull sound disappeared. The space in front of them shook like a mirror. After shaking, it returned to its previous calm state. Ling Yan let out a long breath, turned around and clapped his hands. Seeing Ji Xiaoqian sitting in the light shield staring at him, he chuckled and waved his hands to withdraw the light shield. "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Xiaoqian was still sitting on the floor, asking softly, "Brother, you did it?"


    Ling Yan nodded. "It''s a success."


    "Then why hasn''t there been any change?"


    "Hur hur, we are already on the planet''s surface."


    "What?" Ji Xiaoqian stood up and asked, "Did you move the Palace of Oracles out?"


    Ling Yan said, "Those cultivators have spent a great deal of time and effort to find the immortal estate. For example, if we were to put away the Hall of Alchemy, it would seem somewhat unfair to them."


    Ji Xiaoqian also thought that Ling Yan was right. People like Rushing Enlightenment and the others only came here after crossing a few galaxies in order to see the legendary immortal estate and let them down. Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t bear it anymore, so she asked, "Did you notify Rushing Qi and the others?"


    Ling Yan shook his head. "No! We have one more thing to do before we notify them! "


    "What is it?"


    Ling Yan wrapped his right arm around Ji Xiaoran''s waist and said, "You''ll know soon enough!" With a flash of green light, the two of them disappeared.


    There were four entrances to the Palace of Alchemy. The other entrances were all blocked by formations, including the skies above. Thus, one would have to walk to enter the Palace of Alchemy. In the Immortal World, this was the dwelling place of the Immortal Emperor. It represented the center of power for the entire Immortal World and was the most sacred place in the hearts of all Immortals. Out of the billions of immortals in the Immortal World, only ten were able to freely enter and leave the Alchemy Hall: Immortal Emperor Yu and the nine great Immortal Sovereigns.


    The entrance to the rear hall was exactly the same as the entrance to the front hall. The main square was made up of large green jade-like boulders, and at the end of the platform stood thirteen statues.


    Ji Xiaoqian exclaimed when she saw it, "Nascent Soul? "Good heavens ¡­"


    When the dozen or so two-year-old people flying through the air heard the sound, their first reaction was to let out a sharp cry and flew far away with a whoosh. Eventually, the platform turned into a dozen or so tiny dots.


    "They are the nascent souls of the fourteen cultivators trapped in the Hall of Alchemy? But why are there only thirteen? " Ji Xiaoqian asked Ling Yan as she pointed at the nascent soul in the distance.


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know why there is one missing. Of these thirteen Nascent Souls, three of them are at the Body Fusion stage while the remaining ten are at the Soul Division stage. Unfortunately, after cultivating for so long, they ended up dying of greed and even their Nascent Souls were trapped inside the Immortal Formation for a thousand years!"


    Ji Xiaoqian replied, "Their bodies were destroyed by the immortal formation, how could their Nascent Souls survive? Even if the Immortal Formation was to let go of their Nascent Soul, why did their Nascent Soul not dissipate even after a thousand years? "


    Cultivators at the Spirit Severing stage and above had a profound cultivation base, after the death of their physical body, their mind would enter the Nascent Soul, allowing the Nascent Soul to remain in the world for a period of time. In this period of time, if one was lucky, they would be able to find a place where the spirit energy gathered, absorb the spirit energy and condense it into a spirit body, and after cultivating, they might be able to become a Loose Immortal and continue to live in the world.


    The only explanation for this was that there was dense spirit energy in the Alchemy Hall. That''s right, the spirit energy in the Alchemy Hall was dense, and it was even more concentrated than spirit energy, so why didn''t the Nascent Soul condense a spirit body? That was what Ji Xiaoqian was puzzled about.


    Ling Yan smiled. "I don''t know. Let''s ask them!" Ji Xiaoqian put her hand on Ji Xiaoqian''s shoulder, and suddenly appeared at the end of the platform. The Nascent Souls stared at the two of them fearfully, but when they saw them appear in front of them, they let out a sharp cry and scattered.


    Ji Xiaoqian yelled, "Hey, we won''t hurt you. We just want to ask you something, and maybe we can help you!" Those Nascent Souls simply could not hear him and continued to flee in panic, screaming as they flew. However, the speed at which they were flying ¡ª most likely, even a newly learnt flight would be able to catch up to them.

 C131

    Ling Yan smiled faintly. He lifted his right hand and cast a seal, causing the space in front of him to sway slightly. The Nascent Souls flew back, looking nervously behind them as they flew, as if they were demons that could devour them.


    Ji Xiaoqian found it interesting and laughed, "Brother, how did you do it? They flew back but you don''t know."


    Ling Yan replied, "The Palace of Alchemy was filled with restrictions and formations, but they''re still hidden and haven''t been activated yet. I''ve only activated one of them, the Formless Illusion Formation. Haha, what they''re seeing right now is only a scene of us flying away. In their eyes, we''re still behind them."


    The Nascent Souls returned as fast as they could. As soon as Ling Yan released his hand seals, they shrieked as they realized that they had gathered in front of the two cultivators after flying for such a long time.


    Ling Yan smiled. "Don''t panic, everyone. We won''t hurt you. To be honest, if I want to harm you, it''s useless for you to run away!"


    Their cultivation base was either at the body stage or the soul splitting stage when they were alive, and could be said to be all the experts amongst the experts. But now, with so many Nascent Souls, it was estimated that they could handle all of them, and they knew that the cultivation of this young man in front of them was very high, even higher than their own cultivation before death. If this young man really had any ill intentions, he would not be able to escape, but his Nascent Soul body was another kind of heavenly resource that could seduce cultivators.


    A Nascent Soul martial artist in the front took a step forward and asked in a shrill voice, "What ¡­ what do you want to ask?" "We don''t know much ¡­"


    Ling Yan knew what a nascent soul meant, and understood their fear. With a gentle smile, Ling Yan tried to soften his tone as much as possible. "There''s so much spiritual energy here. You all have plenty of time, so why haven''t you condensed your Spiritual Body yet?"


    This nascent soul looked very young, around thirty years old. He glanced at Ling Yan, then turned around and said, "We don''t dare to form a spirit body, because as long as there is something solid here, the formations here will attack."


    "Attack?" Ling Yan raised his head to look at the sky. The next moment, it was as if it was morning. The warm rays of the morning sun shone through the invisible light barrier of the Hall of Alchemy, illuminating the green jade platform. He knew that the Nascent Soul was talking about before he had received the Hall of Alchemy. Right now, in the entire Hall of Alchemy, aside from the great protective formation outside and some important areas in the rear hall, the array formations in other places were still in a silent state, including the thirteen statues guarding the door.


    Ling Yan suddenly understood. Originally, he had fourteen Nascent Souls, but if he subtracted one now, the Nascent Souls would first form a Spirit Body and then be destroyed by the formation.


    When the nascent soul saw Ling Yan raise his head to look at the sky, he continued, "But right now, other than the defensive arrays outside the immortal estate, there are no other formations. It seems to have risen to the surface of the planet. Can I ask who you are? " After saying that, he looked at Ling Yan nervously.


    Ling Yan laughed: "Hur Hur! Before you ask someone else, should you introduce yourself? "


    The nascent soul smiled embarrassedly and said, "I am Wan Chen, master of the Hidden Sword Pavilion in the Heavenly Court''s main pavilion ¡­"


    "What?" Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian exclaimed in unison as they sized up this nascent soul who called himself Wan Chen. Ling Yan turned around and looked at Ji Xiaoqian, asking, "Qian''Er, you said who is the owner of the Hidden Sword Hall?" Ling Yan had forgotten the owner''s name, but there were only three words in his memory.


    Ji Xiaoqian thought for a moment and said, "I remember Mistress said that her name is Bai Jian Fei. This Wan Chen ¡­"


    Wan Chen''s face was filled with surprise. He flew forward another meter before asking in a stammering voice, "I ¡­ Bai Jian Fei is my disciple. Do you ¡­ you know my disciple?" The tone of her voice was somewhat agitated. After being trapped here for over a thousand years and suddenly hearing news of his loved ones, Wan Chen''s shocked expression was somewhat dull.


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment. Before he and Qian''er could return to Sunset Planet and meet the people from the Pavilion, they met the Nascent Soul of the people from the Pavilion first. Looking at Wan Chen, he clasped his hands and said, "Junior greets Pavilion Master Wan, this is junior''s wife, Ji Xiaoqian." Ling Yan didn''t doubt Wan Chen''s identity in the slightest. The spiritual fluctuations of his nascent soul were simple and clear, and Ling Yan could see through it with a single glance. Besides, there was nothing much to impersonate a nascent soul.


    Ji Xiaoqian bowed and responded politely, "Ji Xiaoqian greets Pavilion Master Wan!"


    Wan Chen could tell from the expressions of these two youths that they definitely had some sort of relationship with the Heavenly Court''s headquarters. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so polite to him. "You ¡­."


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "The master of the Heavenly Court''s main pavilion, the master of the Master Note Pavilion, Qian Xingran, is my mother and my wife''s master."


    Wan Chen''s small face showed an expression of realization. He realized that these two young men were actually from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, so he became alert and relaxed. His face was full of excitement as he had been with a bunch of Nascent Souls for more than a thousand years. He said, "That''s great. Brother Ling ¡­"


    Ling Yan cut him off with a laugh and said, "Senior, you can just call me Ling Yan. I don''t dare to be called brother by the word ''Ling Yan''!"


    Wan Chen nodded. "Good, good. How did you enter the immortal estate, Ling Yan?" Can you get out? " Having been trapped here for over a thousand years, he had long since become indifferent towards any treasures or treasures. His only hope was to return to his place of residence and rely on the protection of his loved ones. Although they did not dare to cultivate in a spirit body, the rich immortal energy here allowed them to gain a lot of benefits. Now that they had a chance to condense a spirit body, it might not even take a few hundred years for them to reach the Immortal stage.


    It was not easy for them to stop for a few days and nights. The Nascent Soul cultivators found that, in addition to the outer defensive arrays, the formations scattered on the immortal estate platform had disappeared without a trace, and they were happy at the same time, but also deeply afraid that cultivators with ill intentions would barge in. When they were about to enter the immortal estate to investigate, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian suddenly appeared on the huge staircase of the immortal estate.


    When the twelve Nascent Souls behind Wan Chen saw the two of them having formed a ''relationship'', they too slowly flew over and floated behind him. Wan Chen took a glance at the twelve Nascent Souls behind him, then said, "I don''t know what changes have happened in the immortal estate, the formations and restrictions have all disappeared, and it should be connected to the outside world. Ling Yan, do you have any treasures with Yin energy?"


    Ling Yan knew Wan Chen''s intentions for asking for Yin type magical equipment, which was to make Ling Yan collect them and bring them away, so as to prevent cultivators with high cultivation from encountering so many Nascent Soul stage cultivators and snatching them away. Ling Yan laughed: "Hehe! Senior, aren''t you afraid that Ling Yan might be someone with a bad heart? " He was secretly moved by Wan Chen''s trust in him. This kind of trust was hard to gain. After all, this was the first time they had met.


    Wan Chen smiled, "Your mother may do something out of line from time to time, but she has a pure and good nature, and the children she raises won''t be any worse. Furthermore, your eyes are clear, your pride is inborn, and you aren''t the type to seek profit. I believe in you!"


    Before Ling Yan could answer, Ji Xiaoqian said joyfully, "Senior Wan, you have good eyes, haha! However, my brother was not brought up by my Mistress herself. He has not seen Mistress since he was six years old! "


    Wan Chen was astonished. He was confused by Ji Xiaoqian''s words. The couple was husband and wife. Ji Xiaoqian could understand why Ling Yan hadn''t seen his mother since he was six years old. This place wasn''t far from the Chenyun Star, wasn''t Qian Xingrong in the Heavenly Court''s headquarters? Or did Ji Xiaoqian only manage to bring Ling Yan back now? How could they be a couple? However, Wan Chen firmly believed that Ling Yan was the son of Qian Xingran. This was because Ling Yan''s handsome appearance was very similar to that of Qian Xingran.


    Ling Yan laughed. "Let''s talk about this later! Senior, the immortal estate has already risen from the inside of the planet to the surface, but with the protection of the array, the outside world won''t be able to see it. You don''t have to worry, cultivators won''t be able to come in here. "


    Wan Chen asked, puzzled, "Then how did you come in?"


    If he wanted to explain it clearly, he could only tell him the truth. In any case, they would still be living in the immortal estate in the future, so he said, "I''m the one who removed all the restrictions and formations in the immortal estate, haha, because the two of us are currently the owners of this immortal estate."


    Wan Chen stared at Ling Yan, then looked at Ji Xiaoqian, who was smiling, and remained silent for a while. The soft chatter of the twelve nascent souls behind him disappeared, and they looked at the two of them in shock.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "My brother didn''t lie to you. The immortal estate is actually a divine tool, did you feel the earth shaking effect a while ago? That''s my brother refining the Immortal estate, this divine artifact. Now that it''s been collected, the Immortal estate is also my brother''s! After Ling Yan revealed their identities, she did not hesitate to reveal the true nature of the immortal estate.


    "Divine ¡­ Divine artifact?" "What''s going on?" Wan Chen had no idea what Ji Xiaoqian was talking about. What she was saying was something that Wan Chen and the twelve Nascent Soul stage cultivators behind him couldn''t understand at all.


    I don''t have any treasures of the yin attribute on me, and I don''t have anything that can take you away. But I want to send you to a place where no one can enter without my permission, and where you can better form a spirit body. Of course, if any of you wish to return to your own sect, I will send you there safely. ""

 C132

    Only in this way would they have the ability to protect themselves. After a thousand years of cultivation, their cultivation base had long been high enough, but the only thing that was lacking was a place filled with dense Spiritual Energy that no one could disturb them.


    Wan Chen did not think about the messy relationship between Ling Yan and himself when he heard this. He asked, "Where?"


    Ling Yan pointed at the great hall in the distance and said, "In the great hall, there is a place called the ''Temple of Refinement''. The Temple of Refinement is used to mold the body of a spirit body. The Deities Templar was meant for Immortals who had met with mishaps in the past. Tens of millions of Immortals had died in the war between the Three Realms tens of thousands of years ago. Even immortals could take form in the Temple of Refinement, let alone cultivators.


    Wan Chen turned back to the twelve Nascent Souls and said, "I''m preparing to enter the Temple of Refinement. Anyone of you who wishes to go back to your own sects will be sent home. Ling Yan will be in charge of sending you back."


    The 12 Nascent Souls looked at each other. Two of them came out and said, "Brother Wan, we will follow you into the temple. There''s no need to rush back to the sect." One of the Nascent Souls saluted Ling Yan and said, "Senior, junior is Karou of the Rising Sun Cultivator Alliance. Senior is here to save me and will never forget this lifetime. Please allow me to enter the Goddess Hall with you." This infant''s voice was very soft, yet it still bowed in a very aged manner, making people feel that it was very funny.


    Ling Yan hurriedly returned the greeting with a smile, "Senior Ka and I are of the same generation, but you call me senior ¡­ hehe, this is a bit of a mess, just call me by my name. Hehe, Ling Yan doesn''t dare to be big." In the world of cultivation, the rule of respecting strength was a classic example. No matter how old or how long you were, as long as you had a profound cultivation base, you would be the boss and the senior. Of course, there were some exceptions to this rule that Ling Yan followed. Even if cultivators had the best aptitude, they would still practice step by step, and their aptitude would not rise to the heavens, but it would only be faster than others by a small margin. If it was a foolish person, then he would not be able to come into contact with the realm of cultivation.


    For example, at Ling Yan''s current level, three Nascent Souls at the Body Fusion stage could not feel it at all. Although the three Body Fusion stage Nascent Souls had lost their cultivation, they could only sense a blur when they examined Ling Yan''s cultivation, which meant that Ling Yan''s cultivation was at least at the tribulation stage. From the conversation just now, the Nascent Souls knew that Ling Yan had not cultivated for a very long period of time, so even though they did not know how he cultivated, his cultivation could not be fake. However, in Ling Yan''s opinion ¡ª being called senior by a cultivator who had cultivated for thousands of years ¡ª felt both awkward and uncomfortable.


    He was about to continue being modest when Wan Chen interjected, "Brother Ka, there''s no need to be so polite. Ling Yan''s cultivation is profound, but his cultivation has not been going on for long, so it''s not appropriate for you to call him senior. In my opinion, you guys can call him Brother!"


    "This ¡­ alright!" Brother Ling, if you don''t find anything else, then kacha will be a lot better, hehe! " Katy smiled shyly.


    Ling Yan smiled, "Brother Ka, you don''t have to be so polite. The cultivation world is so vast, it''s fate that we meet again. Moreover, Ling Yan already has the ability to help you, so you can''t just leave it at that, can you?"


    "Little brother is right." Kakun smilingly patted the 40-year-old Nascent Soul beside him and said, "His name is Boswen and he is also a cultivator of the Rogue Cultivator Alliance."


    Not only did he have a refined and refined appearance, but his actions also revealed a strong calligraphy aura. He took a step forward and cupped his fists towards Ling Yan and said, "Boswen thanks little brother for saving me. This debt of gratitude will forever remain within our hearts."


    Ling Yan replied with a laugh, "Brother Uncle, you''re too serious. Ling Yan is just a man of his nature, so there''s no need for you to be so emotional. Haha, with the thousand years of celestial spiritual energy that you''ve absorbed from the Immortal Forging Array, you''ll only need a hundred years to form a spirit body. If you can continue cultivating in the Forging Temple, I''m sure it won''t take two hundred years for you to cultivate a body that can dissipate Immortals."


    These words not only caused Wan Chen and the other two to be moved, but even the other ten Spirit Severing Nascent Souls were in an uproar. Being able to cultivate a Spirit Body was already a blessing from the heavens, to be able to cultivate a Body Dispersing Immortal was something they didn''t even dare to think about. Although Rogue Immortals were also called immortals, they were still one level below the Immortals that had ascended to the Immortal World. They couldn''t immediately ascend to the Immortal World, and in order to ascend to the Immortal World, one had to go through nine heavenly tribulations in the Immortal Cultivation World every 900 years. This kind of heavenly tribulation was extremely difficult to overcome, because after the first heavenly tribulation, Rogue Immortals would always experience a geometric increase in their cultivation level.


    Therefore, even though Rogue Immortals were invincible in the cultivation world, and even master level cultivators were nothing in their eyes, they were still tired of living. This was because 900 years passed in a flash, and in these 900 years, they had to think of all sorts of ways to increase their cultivation, or find treasures that could help them pass through heavenly tribulation, and increase the success rate of their heavenly tribulation as much as possible.


    Although the life of a Loose Immortal was difficult, they still had the chance to ascend to the Immortal World. If they stayed in the Spirit Body state forever, not only would their cultivation be stuck at the Nascent Soul stage, but an accident would cause their spirits to dissipate. They would not even have the chance to enter the Dead Spirit World, let alone enter the reincarnation cycle, the life seal would disappear, forever disappear! However, cultivating a Loose Immortal Body was not that easy. Having three out of ten Spirit Bodies was already quite impressive. There was still a long period of time left, and it would take at least a thousand or several centuries before one would be able to achieve something.


    Ling Yan''s words were astonishing, and seemed to have the intention of allowing all thirteen Nascent Souls to cultivate the Body of Loose Immortal. "Ling Yan, is the Temple of Forging in this Immortal Mansion really so magical?"


    Ling Yan shrugged. "You''ll know when you get there. I can''t describe the wonders of the Temple itself." All the Nascent Souls gathered together, and their small faces were filled with anticipation and excitement. Such a miraculous place had already aroused their curiosity. Ling Yan continued, "Before I send you in, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Don''t worry about it, little brother, as long as we know about it."


    Ling Yan laughed. "Haha, I don''t know who you guys know about this, but I''d like to ask you guys, how do you want me to deal with the body that you left behind?" The bodies of the thirteen Nascent Souls were right in front of the thirteen statues. Although the scene in front of them was blocked by the statues, Ling Yan could clearly see with his Spiritual Sense that the fatal wounds on the fourteen corpses were caused by a walnut-sized hole in their chest. The biggest reason why the bodies of cultivators were not decomposed after a thousand years was because they were inside the Immortal Array. After being nurtured by the Immortal Spirit Qi for a thousand years, otherwise, even if the bodies of cultivators were the strongest, after being exposed in the air for more than a thousand years, they would at least dry up to a skeleton''s skin.


    The expressions of the thirteen Nascent Souls dimmed. Although they had faced thousands of years, their hearts were already filled with sorrow and sorrow. However, when Ling Yan mentioned it, they could not help but feel upset. They knew what Ling Yan meant ¡ª how to destroy them. Ling Yan felt it was funny, but he didn''t dare show it on his face. Since this question was raised, it was inevitable that they would sink into grief once more. After all, they were the "core members".


    However, the only way to deal with them was to burn them with the True Fire. The Nascent Soul cultivators had been facing their own bodies for thousands of years and would study them to pass the time when they were bored. Ling Yan had used his Spiritual Sense to scan the corpses, and he also knew the condition of their bodies. As he saw their sad expressions of reluctance, he couldn''t bear it any longer. "Either ¡­ I''ll return to your sects for you, Jean ¡­"


    Kakun smiled bitterly and said, "There''s no need for that. We ended up like this out of greed. This is a punishment from the heavens. Little brother, the past has been changed. From today onwards, we will be reincarnated. Use your true power to burn it off!" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Right, we''ve been cultivating for thousands of years and we''ve already accumulated some resources. You can use them later on." The other Nascent Souls nodded in agreement. There was no hope of reviving, and leaving their corpses behind was just an afterthought.


    Ling Yan nodded and said, "I''ll keep it for all of you. You can return it when you come out." Ling Yan then formed a hand seal, and a green light enveloped the thirteen Nascent Souls. He waved his right hand, and the thirteen Nascent Souls disappeared with it. Ling Yan did not dare to delay any longer, and could not help but laugh out loud.


    Ji Xiaoqian stood silently at the side. In the end, she was influenced by the heavy atmosphere around them. After seeing Ling Yan send the Nascent Souls into the divine forging hall, she asked, "Brother, can the divine forging hall really help them become a Rogue Immortal? What are you laughing about?"


    When Ling Yan saw that the Nascent Soul cultivators had disappeared, he let out a "chi, chi!" Laughing depressingly, he said, "Qian`er, hehe, it''s true that the Deities Templar is able to help them reach the body of a Rogue Immortal, but ¡­ hehe!" "But I won''t let them cultivate into a Loose Immortal Body, hahahahaha!" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

 C133

    Ji Xiaoqian was confused by his smile, so she asked, "Why?"


    "Because ¡­ Hehe, because once they cultivate the body of a Loose Immortal, I won''t be able to fuse them with my own body, hehe ¡­"


    Ji Xiaoqian was surprised, "Their bodies did not die? You can save them? " Ji Xiaoqian''s soul power had also scanned those dead bodies lying on the ground, and there was no hope for them to be revived.


    Ling Yan carried Ji Xiaoqian and floated above the statue, landing in the middle of the fourteen corpses, laughing, "The cold bodies of these people are already dead, but these bodies have been nourished by celestial spiritual energy for over a thousand years, so their internal organs, including blood, are still fresh and fresh. As long as the wounds on their chest are healed, I am confident that I can revive them! "


    The phenomenon of "rejuvenation" means that a living object loses its consciousness in a certain situation, and the body dies completely. However, it is resurrected after a period of rest under some special condition. However, the consciousness after awakening is not the original consciousness of the body, but rather, it is the rebirth of a new life. However, most zombies would wake up with their bodies stiff and their blood dried up, so their consciousness after rebirth would be filled with a thirst for the liquid that smelled like blood, especially human blood, because human blood could help them quickly regain their vitality.


    The basic condition of being able to recover spirit energy was that the corpse would have to stay in the spirit vein or spirit cave for a long time, and only after being nourished by spirit energy for hundreds of thousands of years would it be possible for the corpse to regain spirit energy. Even if the corpse could not stop at the place where spirit energy gathered, if the probability of it happening was high, the corpse would not be able to survive the gnawing and rotting of the insect. Their powerful bodies could be stored in the shade for hundreds of years, which created very good basic conditions for the return of spirit. The cultivation world was full of spiritual energy, which in turn increased the success rate of the return of spirit by a step, but in the cultivation world, it was rare for the return of spirit to occur. The reason was that most of the dead cultivators were caused by battles with other cultivators, and the corpses that died were also badly damaged, such corpses that had been left in places rich in spiritual energy for tens of thousands of years wouldn''t be able to recover.


    Wan Chen and the others'' corpses all showed signs of regaining their spirit, but they would never be able to, because of the fatal wound on their chest, and some of them even had hearts pierced, so even if the Immortal Spirit Qi nourished them to their best and the corpses were lying on the ground, never to get up, they would only be fresh. However, as long as his body was fresh and his nascent soul still existed, Ling Yan would have a way to save them. The method was simple, as long as there was a Muscle Meridian Rebirth Pill, then it would suffice. The Spirit Creation Pill was very common in the cultivation world, and could not be considered rare, but with Ji Xiaoqian having the crystal sandalwood cauldron, she could refine it as well. To put it bluntly, the storage ring on her finger was already ready.


    The blood of the corpses of Wan Wuchen and the others was as fresh as ever. As long as the Good Fortune Pill was used to heal their wounds, they could be thrown back into the temple to allow Wan Wuchen and the others to fuse with their own.


    Ji Xiaoqian finally understood what was going on as she smiled, "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Brother, you really did a great deed!"


    Ling Yan smiled. "If it weren''t for the Temple''s existence, even if your brother had the greatest divine ability, he wouldn''t have been able to do it. It can only be said that Senior Wan''s group is extremely lucky!"


    Ji Xiaoqian was puzzled, "Then why did you hide it from them? Wasn''t it better to just tell them? The way they looked when they left was really unbearable. "


    Ling Yan said, "If I tell them that I can save them, that will cause them to be distracted while cultivating in the Hall of Refinement. It''ll be better to tell them later!" Indeed, a person who faced his corpse and thought that he had been dead for over a thousand years could continue living happily ever after he was told. Even if his mental strength was the highest, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand the torture brought about by this pleasant surprise.


    Laughing, Ling Yan continued, "They have trained in the Hall of Refinement for a hundred years with their Nascent Soul bodies, and their Nascent Soul experiences are much more solid. Furthermore, their cultivation level will also greatly increase. Hehe! I intentionally made them say that burning their own body was to make them completely give up. That way, they would have to worry about their physical bodies when they cultivate. "


    Ji Xiaoqian said with a smile, "You really put a lot of thought into this!"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Your brother is a good person, after all!" Ling Yan sighed as he frowned helplessly.


    "Haha..." Ji Xiaoqian laughed out loud in annoyance.


    Looking at the corpse on the right side of him, Ling Yan sighed. "What a pity. Now that you''ve lost your soul mark, you can only die!" This corpse belonged to the first Nascent Soul formed from a spirit body. The Nascent Soul was destroyed by the formation, leaving behind only fresh flesh. If Ling Yan could heal the wound on its chest, this corpse would definitely be able to recover, but Ling Yan had no intention of doing so because, other than the death of an ordinary person who had passed away, the majority of the dead had a certain amount of malice and resentment within them. The Spirit Recovery was also based on this malice and resentment, so the consciousness of life that had been revived was not a kind thing.


    Ling Yan then moved the other thirteen corpses to another corner of the temple so that his nascent soul wouldn''t notice them. The moment the flame touched the corpse, it quickly spread out. However, in a few seconds, the corpse completely disappeared without a trace, not even leaving a trace. Like this, a cultivator that had painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years completely disappeared within the Heavenly Dao.


    Both of them could not help but sigh to themselves. Cultivators'' good luck allowed them to succeed, and bad luck allowed them to not even have the chance to reincarnate. Sometimes, when they thought about it, they might not even be able to become a mortal, and at the very least, they wouldn''t have to worry about one day when their mind brand completely disappeared.


    Ling Yan executed several hand seals consecutively, releasing them in quick succession. A light sound rang out in the air, and as if opening and closing his eyes, his vision turned black and then bright. Everything returned to normal. Ling Yan raised his head to look at the sky and faintly smiled. The great stealth formation that had enveloped the entire Hall of Alchemy had been lifted. As long as a cultivator was present, he would definitely discover the sudden appearance of a huge hall that stretched for tens of miles in a row. Ling Yan then sent out a telepathic message to Qin Qi and the others, informing them that he had found the immortal estate and giving them directions so that they could reach it as soon as possible.


    Soon after, the two of them returned to the place where they had first arrived at the Palace of Alchemy. The Palace of Alchemy had risen to the ground, and the rock wall in front of the platform had already disappeared. Looking at the messy pile of rocks on the platform, Ling Yan could not help but smile bitterly. He had to clean up the mess himself.


    Ji Xiaoqian knew the meaning behind his bitter smile, so she started to use her elemental energy to hit the bigger rocks. Ling Yan waved his hand towards her and said, "I can handle these big rocks. Qian''Er, just stand by the side and watch!" Ji Xiaoqian nodded with a smile and flew to the side, waiting to see how he would deal with the few acres of rocks and dust.


    Ling Yan flew about ten meters away from the ground before stopping mid-air. He spread out his five fingers dustpan with both hands, turned the palm of his wrists downward, and both his arms slightly shook with a green light. Along with a soft shout, the entire platform resounded with a dull sound.


    After rising about one meter into the air, the piles of boulders and rubble, as well as the thick layers of dust, began to slowly move towards the plains. Gradually, their speed became faster and faster, while Ling Yan, on the other hand, remained at the center of the pile of boulders, maintaining the distance between them and continued flying forward. Ji Xiaoqian was dumbfounded. The power Ling Yan had displayed was beyond her imagination.


    The attack formed by the array formation was very terrifying, and the degree of collapse it caused could be imagined, but it was also quite severe. This area of rubble that was piled up to the size of five acres weighed more than a hundred million tons! It was easy for cultivators with profound cultivations to overturn mountains and seas. However, for someone like Ling Yan to forcefully rely on his own strength to absorb so much rubble and then move on to other places was a bit terrifying. Over a mile of rubble moved through the air like a floating mountain. Accompanied by a low whistling sound caused by the reaction of the airflow, the rubble moved with great momentum.


    Ling Yan controlled the broken rocks to fly for about two kilometers, then slowly controlled them to hover above a low-lying plain. He let out a long breath, and even if his silky black energy was endless, he already felt exhausted, but driving the pile of broken rocks to stop himself from flying was not a big deal. It was as easy as chasing a cow away, but once he arrived at his destination, he had to pull the tail of the cow with all his might.


    Ling Yan loosened his body, removing all of the primeval essence that had been on the surface of his body, causing pieces of broken stones to fall from the sky with a loud "Boom!" There was a loud noise and the ground shook violently. It was as if a huge earthquake had occurred. Dust filled the sky as the sound spread everywhere. Ling Yan turned around and walked back to Ji Xiaoqian. Looking at the clean platform, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Ji Xiaoqian noticed Ling Yan''s lack of fatigue, and asked in surprise, "Brother, is there any limit to the power of the Evolution in your body?" "It seems like there''s nothing you can''t do with your energy."


    Ling Yan said, "Do you believe that the cyan true essence in my body is the power of the Elemental Evolution that the crescent moon artifact spirit spoke of?" Ling Yan wasn''t sure what kind of power was this, but when Crescent Moon was on Earth, she once said that the green primeval essence in her core was the power of Elemental Evolution, and because there was no basis for it, Ling Yan was always skeptical about it. But after Immortal Emperor Yu explained that the core in his body was the source of space, Ling Yan was more or less convinced about the power of Elemental Evolution that Crescent was talking about.

 C134

    "Yan": derivation, change, overflowing; "yuan": beginning, beginning. As Ji Xiaoqian mentioned it now, Ling Yan had the thought of formally naming the Black Silk True Essence as the ''Energy of Evolution'' within his body. As for the other things that Crescent Fang had mentioned, he would leave them to Yueyu to ask about after she woke up, as it was like making wild guesses and guesses about what was going on in her brain, but eventually, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Ji Xiaoqian nodded, "Senior Da Yu said that you have a spatial origin source, so in the future when you create a space, you will need to use an extraordinary amount of strength. This word is very consistent with that cyan colored true essence, and I feel that even though everything Yueyue said is a bit illusory, it doesn''t seem to be without reason!"


    Ling Yan lazily replied, "It''s better to wait until Crescent wakes up and ask her about it! We can''t think of anything we can''t trace by ourselves, not even if we think of it. However, in the future, the blue true essence could also be called the power of the origin energy. Not only was the word ''origin energy'' special, it also gave off an ancient feeling, hehe! The Concept is good! "


    Ji Xiaoqian changed the topic, "Why don''t you put the statue back? The loud noise just now was even louder than ten claps of thunder. Even without the fact that those cultivators had coincidentally seen the Hall of Alchemy, the loud sound was able to attract them. "


    Ling Yan nodded his head and threw the bracelet on his wrist into the air. He gave the ring to Ji Xiaoqian, since the storage space of the ring was several times larger than that of the bracelet, Ling Yan felt that it wouldn''t have much effect on his hand, so he might as well give it to Qian''Er. Ji Xiaoqian was fond of alchemy, and she needed a wide space to collect and store medicinal ingredients.


    With a flash of green light, one by one, the thirteen statues appeared where they had been standing. Although these statues had been sealed within their formations by the power of the Deities Templar, none of them had suffered any damage. As long as the array formation within the statues was activated once more, the statues would once again be able to protect them.


    After arranging the statues, Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian left the Hall of Alchemy. Not too far away, Ling Yan chuckled and pointed to the top right side of the hall. Ji Xiaoqian raised her head to look, and the sword light flashed in the sky, revealing five figures. The five cultivators were very fast, and in just a few breaths of time, they had already landed ten meters in front of the two of them. These five people had decent cultivation, and could be considered as experts among the top experts: two in the late stage of the tribulation, two in the late stage of the body, and one in the early stage of the early stage.


    Ling Yan was secretly speechless. This cultivation world was truly a place where cultivators gathered. There were actually two tribulation realm cultivators that appeared every so often in the heaven of cultivators. According to the customs of the cultivation world, unless these two cultivators had a fearless attitude when facing a tribulation, generally, the cultivators who had reached the intermediate stage of the tribulation would stay in their own residences and calmly cultivate to consolidate their state of mind for the great nine heavens tribulation that was about to befall them. Their entire life''s effort would be proven by the Heavenly Dao, which was the most selfless of them all.


    The five cultivators first gazed at the dazzling and resplendent Temple of Alchemy in the distance, then looked at Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian. Even though Ji Xiaoqian''s cultivation level was low, she had seen the aura of Immortal Emperor Yu and knew that the invisible aura of these experts would put a certain amount of pressure on her. Just as she was about to circulate her powers to defend herself, she saw Ling Yan casually place his hands behind his back, and with this simple movement, the aura that would suffocate any cultivator of lower cultivation level suddenly disappeared.


    Ling Yan smirked and said with a faint smile, "May I ask what is the meaning of this?" Ling Yan could feel that the two late stage tribulation cultivators'' auras were intentionally released by them. The auras they unintentionally emitted were definitely not as intense as the ones they unintentionally emitted, as they were actually able to cause changes in the airflow.


    Ling Yan''s reaction had already exceeded the reaction of a Soul Division cultivator. One of them, who looked to be in his fifties and wore a long gray coat, said with a slightly gloomy expression, "You guys came out of the immortal estate?"


    Ling Yan nodded and didn''t say anything, but leisurely watched him with his hands behind his back, waiting for him to continue. This Body Fusion cultivator''s attitude was somewhat arrogant, and although there was some doubt in his eyes as he looked at Ling Yan, he was still overbearing. However, Ling Yan didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, he had the strength of a Body Fusion cultivator, so he was indeed qualified to have such an expression on his face.


    "Can you answer a few questions?" The cultivator continued.


    Ling Yan smiled slightly and replied, "Sure! But before I answer the question you''re about to ask, can you answer the question I just asked you? "


    "What problem?"


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yan turned to Ji Xiaoqian with a smile, "Qian''Er, isn''t this what you call being arrogant?" He only remembered what he wanted to ask others, but he automatically ignored my question about them. Heh heh! It''s no wonder that senior experts do not put us juniors in their eyes, right? " The last two words were directed at the cultivator opposite him.


    Ling Yan''s words contained a strong sense of ridicule. A Spirit Severing junior saw that they not only didn''t perform the ceremony of a junior, but instead spoke in opposition. Not only did this cultivator''s face show anger, but even the four cultivators beside him also frowned.


    The cultivator sneered, "Don''t you think you''re being a bit presumptuous?"


    Ling Yan looked at him and said coldly: "Impudent? Before you ask someone a question, you should know what expression and tone to use. Are you the senior of my sect? " Ling Yan came from a world where everyone was equal, and the rules of the cultivation world had yet to be formed in his mind. Not to mention facing cultivators with profound cultivations, even facing ordinary mortals, Ling Yan still respected you for your attitude and socialization, and Ling Yan had his own set of rules of the world. Not to mention that you were a cultivator at the Body Refinement Realm, even if you were a cultivator at the Grand Master Stage, Ling Yan would still do whatever he said.


    These five cultivators were momentarily stopped in their tracks by the question. They were not the other party''s seniors, so why was the other party so respectful to them? The immutable law of the cultivation world that always respected the strong? This made sense, but it didn''t make sense. They looked at each other, afraid that they had never met such a scene in their lives.


    Young man, although we are not your teachers or seniors, but you know the rule that elders are respected in the cultivation world, right?" What kind of sect is your sect? " The one who spoke was a cultivator wearing a white robe with gold borders and a dazzling golden belt wrapped around his waist. This cultivator looked to be in his forties, had a hair bun tied up his head, and on top of his head was a small white sword about five inches long.


    His words were neither fast nor slow, and the words he spoke made people have no choice but to listen attentively. His speech was clear and unhurried, but to Ling Yan''s ears, they carried a sense of shady death. The elders are respected? A cultivator with a high cultivation should be able to command a cultivator with a shallow cultivation? Heh! I don''t think I need to tell you my sect, do I? "


    Just as he was about to speak, a sixty or so white-faced cultivator standing behind him said, "Yu Yan, you, Wen Qu and Hunsi go to the immortal estate first to investigate. Just now, Zi Jing sent a message saying that a thousand year old Longyang Fruit was found there.


    A cultivator standing beside her nodded and said, "Okay! We''ll wait for senior apprentice-brother at the Immortal estate! "


    The two of them did not even spare a glance at Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian as they soared into the sky. In their hearts, they believed that although Ling Yan was extremely arrogant, he was still a Spirit Severing cultivator after all.


    The cultivator named Yu Yan said to the cultivator who spoke earlier, "Hunsi, quickly ask around and find out. Going to the immortal estate is more important. We were delayed by another sect!"


    "Yes, Martial Uncle!" The cultivator called Hou Si turned around, and a light flashed in his eyes as he sneered: "Brat, you must have the ability to be presumptuous, and being stubborn is not good for you. Take something out from the immortal estate and hand it over to me. If you don''t have what we want, I''ll let you guys go, and I won''t care about your rudeness. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for not giving you a way out! "


    Ji Xiaoqian, who had been standing beside Ling Yan without a word, laughed. "Brother, is this behavior of theirs called robbing?"


    Ling Yan nodded his head and said, "That''s right. Advanced level looting is something that they don''t put in their eyes." Shaking his head, he sighed at the angry Hou Si, "Cultivators who have reached such a level have finally reached an end. I''m very puzzled as to how you guys managed to reach such a stage of cultivation."


    If not for first meeting with Rushing Qi and Xing Li, these five cultivators might really have made Ling Yan feel disappointed with this world of cultivators. The cultivators actually blocked the road to rob them, which was indeed beyond Ling Yan''s expectations. If they wanted to pass the test of the Heavenly Dao, they had to do their best to make it through. Their pursuit for the magical equipment and pills were no less than the desire for money, which was understandable, but the key point was the way to obtain them.

 C135

    The other two cultivators were a little embarrassed by Ling Yan''s mockery, especially that cultivator named Yu Yan. He cast a sidelong glance at Hunsi and then looked away, as if he had not heard Ling Yan''s mockery.


    "You''re courting death!" Ling Yan smirked as he moved his finger slightly, and an almost transparent green film appeared in front of the light sword. When the light sword came in contact with the blue film, it pierced through Ling Yan''s body without the slightest pause, but instead, it did not pierce through the film as Ling Yan had expected, instead, the light sword melted into the film, like water dripping into a river, and the light sword became a part of the light sword''s film.


    When the three cultivators saw this scene, Yu Yan only furrowed his brows and silently looked at Ling Yan with a puzzled expression.


    In their hearts, they believed that the reason why Ling Yan could receive this "Condensing Light Sword" without moving was entirely because of the green defensive magic treasure that he obtained from the immortal estate. Only the magic treasure of an immortal could cause Ling Yan to be so arrogant that he would be fearless in front of a super expert with a higher cultivation level than him. Ling Yan possessed the strength of a evolved Yuan, but his cultivation was only at the Soul Division Stage. Regardless of whether it was the truth or being misunderstood, his performance of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger was actually realized.


    Ling Yan didn''t think too much about it. Not only was he utterly disappointed in the three of them, he was also thoroughly disgusted. Where had all their cultivations gone to? The realm of the Body Fusion stage was obtained through robbery? Just like how Crooked Soul had acted on his own planet, he felt better. After all, the Star Shifting Plate was of great importance to him. He had proposed to trade for something before making a move, but that would be "snatching." However, the three people in front of him were far too excessive. Not only were they stealing, they were even stealing from him.


    A faint cyan light appeared on the surface of Ji Xiaoqian''s body. No matter where or when, the safety of Ji Xiaoqian was the most important in Ling Yan''s heart. He believed that only by protecting Qian''Er would he be able to deal with them without fear.


    Ji Xiaoqian knew what was going to happen next. From Da Yu, she found out that Ling Yan, with his Yuan Qi, was stronger than the master of the Large Accomplishment stage, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to deal with the three cultivators in front of him. Although Ji Xiaoqian couldn''t see through the cultivation bases of these three, Qian Xingran had once told her that the Great Accomplishment Stage cultivators who had successfully transcended the tribulation wouldn''t easily show themselves.


    Even though the strongest cultivator in the cultivation world was a Master Mastery Stage expert, in reality, he was the one who respected those who were in the Heavenly Tribulation. Therefore, Ji Xiaoqian was not worried that these three people in front of her were Master Mastery Stage experts, she only said softly, "Don''t kill too many people, we can''t be heartless to them. After all, harming their lives is against the heavens!" Ji Xiaoqian was well aware of Ling Yan''s character. Although Ling Yan seemed gentle and casual on the surface, he was very clear on the inside. If people treated him well, he would return the favor double; otherwise, Ling Yan might even cripple the three of them or even send them into the cycle of reincarnation.


    Ling Yan smiled, turning around to face Fu Si. With a calm expression, he asked, "Someone with a high cultivation base can snatch someone with a low one?" Good! I will follow your rules! " As soon as he finished his words, his figure had already disappeared from where he stood without a single afterimage. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Hou Si. He extended his right hand and grabbed at Hou Si''s neck ¡ª


    It was too late for him to defend and retreat, but Ling Yan did not manage to pinch the back of his neck. With the dazzling white light and the sharp sword Qi surrounding him from all directions, Ling Yan had no choice but to retreat. This wave of sword Qi, which could almost tear apart space, made Ling Yan feel a chill in his heart; in other words, the sword Qi had signs of invading Ling Yan''s protective zhen yuan layer, so Ling Yan did not dare to take the risk and could only retreat.


    That wave of sword Qi was sent out by Yu Yan who was standing behind Hunsi. He knew that it was not good when he saw Ling Yan teleporting away and disappearing from the spot. Thus, he sent out an attack that was almost completed in an instant.


    "Teleportation?" He couldn''t imagine what kind of immortal equipment could cause a Spirit Severing cultivator''s strength to soar to the level of a tribulation expert. Could it be that the legendary immortal equipment really possessed the might to transform into a miracle? As for Hunchback Huan, he stared at Ling Yan in a daze. This brat, who he had thought could be easily killed, had almost taken his life a moment ago. If it weren''t for his martial uncle, he would have already been shaken by Ling Yan.


    Yu Yan''s face became solemn. He could feel that Ling Yan''s teleportation technique was not some magical equipment, but was actually formed from the surging of true essence. Yu Yan said in a deep voice, "Those with your cultivation level shouldn''t be nameless people in the cultivation world. Can you tell me who you are?"


    Ling Yan knew that his Elemental Evolution power could bluff any Body Fusion cultivator, but it couldn''t hide anything from the tribulation expert that was just about to arrive. He sneered: "Who am I? Heh heh, I''m just a target you guys robbed! Originally, I did not want to cause any more trouble, but your actions can already be classified as hateful. As your client, I am not going to allow you to bully and humiliate me, am I? "


    They were very willing to bully some low-level cultivators, but the thing they were most afraid of was to have a dispute with an expert of the same level. This was because if an accident happened, they wouldn''t need to think about going through tribulation. Even if they stopped fighting in the end, there was no avoiding the disorder in the blood vessels of their bodies. If the true essence in their bodies was as vast as a river, then it was impossible for them to restore their strength in a short period of time. If there were signs of a calamity occurring during the period of time they were recuperating, then they were basically finished.


    He could tell that Ling Yan would not let it go. Even if Ling Yan was willing to let it go, the dignity of a master at the late stage of the tribulation would not allow him to give in.


    With a flip of his hand, a pure white flying sword that was two feet long and three fingers wide appeared in his palm. The flying sword floated above his palm and slowly rotated. In his heart, Hunchback Meng still believed that Ling Yan had only relied on the power of the immortal equipment to launch the attack that he had not expected. If he had focused his attention on defense, it would have been difficult for Ling Yan to attack him even if he relied on the immortal equipment.


    Yu Yan stood in front of Fu Si, clasped her hands behind her back, and looked at Ling Yan. She then said to Fu Si, "His cultivation is only higher than mine. You are not his opponent!" Ignoring the shocked expression on Hou Si''s face, Yu Yan continued, "Your Excellency''s cultivation is astonishing, why do you hide your cultivation level from others? Is that interesting? "


    Ling Yan chuckled. "It doesn''t matter whether I do or not, because that''s my business, but I''m very interested in you guys, right?" "If you guys had a noble and upright state of mind, then it would be meaningless for you guys to reach the Spirit Severing Stage. Hehe, seeing Baosheng''s greed, I suspect that you guys have stolen your cultivation."


    He wanted to kill the cultivators, plundering their Nascent Soul to fuse and raise their own cultivation level. Although this was very dangerous, it was still a method to quickly increase their cultivation level, but this vicious act was a taboo in the cultivation world. Once it was discovered, no one would kill them because it was no different from devouring cultivators by the devil world.


    Yu Yan''s face sank. Before he could say anything, Huns yelled, "Impudent!" He raised his hands. "Ding!" With a loud clang, the white sword transformed into a net of swords that covered the sky and the earth as it flew towards Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan cursed himself in his heart. That sword formed from true essence couldn''t even injure him, so how could these intersecting sword webs work? He raised the black sword high in the air, and with a loud shout, the black sword chopped down without any fancy tricks. With a loud bang, the black sword turned into a thirty-meter long giant sword, with its pitch black body glowing with a pure white light, like a godly sword that came from the highest of heaven, it sliced through the horizon towards the three people in front of it. Before the huge sword came into contact with the net, the sword had already broken into countless pieces, and the massive sword was not obstructed at all.


    Yu Yan angrily pushed away Fu Sisi, and before she could rebuke him for his recklessness, she waved her hand and shot out a white beam of light as thick as an arm, which wrapped around the huge sword floating in the air. In the white beam of light was a spirit artifact shaped like a bracelet, Yu Yan wanted to use the bracelet to stop the giant sword, at the same time, he pointed with his right hand, and with a flash of sword light, a three feet long sword that was as white as jade appeared in front of Ling Yan. Ling Yan chuckled as his right hand circulated his primeval essence to speed up the descent of the greatsword. The green halo on the surface of his left hand flowed as he clawed at the approaching longsword.


    He wanted to recall his sword, but he only heard Ling Yan burst out laughing. "Hahaha, it''s too late, old man. To tell you the truth, a mere tribulation cultivation like yours isn''t enough for me." His right hand suddenly let go of the greatsword, and his figure flashed past the longsword and appeared in front of Hou Si. At the same time, his right hand formed a palm, slashing towards Hou Si''s chest. In the cultivation world, Hou Si, who could run amuck, grunted as he was hacked into flying straight towards the melody that was about to take action.

 C136

    Yu Yan saw Ling Yan appearing diagonally in front of Hou Si without being able to save him, and his face darkened. Because he was already locked on by the giant sword, even if he teleported to Hou Si''s side, the giant sword would still follow him. Yu Yan roared, and gathered all of his Quintessential Essence to strike at the giant sword that had been slowed down by the bracelet, "Dang!" With a loud explosion, the huge black sword was freed from Ling Yan''s control, its power greatly reduced as it was thrown high into the air.


    Yu Yan''s body swayed for a moment before he stood still. He was not shaken by the giant sword to the point where he couldn''t stand straight, but the long sword that had merged with his Qi was currently in Ling Yan''s hand. Furthermore, Ling Yan had cut off the connection between him and the sword.


    Ling Yan let out a cold laugh. His body flickered, and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already by Wen Yin''s side.


    Just as the melody received the unconscious Fu Si, it was immediately felt by Ling Yan''s side as a torrent of energy gushed forth. He hurriedly carried Hunchback as he ran far away from him. However, even if he was fast, he couldn''t be faster than teleportation. Before he could even stabilize himself, Ling Yan was already waiting for him at the front.


    At the same time, the fingers of Wen Qu''s left hand flicked continuously, and three dazzling rays of light followed closely behind the dagger as they shot towards Ling Yan. Although the melody had launched two consecutive attacks, she knew that Ling Yan wouldn''t be harmed at all. She could only hope that she could slightly block Ling Yan''s next attack and give him some time to save her uncle master. She hurriedly turned her head to look at Yu Yan, only to see him looking at her with a serious expression on his face.


    Ling Yan said, "Don''t count on him to save you. Since you have the intention of bullying others, you must have the awareness of being bullied." Raising the sword in his hand, he waved it in front of him, and with a flick of his finger, "Ding!" A crisp sound echoed out. A circle of sword shadow was shot out. The flying dagger and the three lights were sucked into the sword circle. The sword circle was encircled and the sword quickly flew away.


    "How is this possible?" The melody looked at the flying longsword that wasn''t particularly fast, and the sword that was spinning around it. Half of her arms were wrapped around Hunsi, and her thin face was ashen, as if she was unable to avoid it. The attack range of the longsword wasn''t very large, but the melody discovered that Ling Yan had sealed the space around her, leaving her unable to move. "Pfft!" A soft sound echoed out. The sword didn''t pass through her body but stabbed into her abdomen. Wen Qu''s hand loosened and the pigeon, whose body had been pierced by the sword ring, fell to the ground.


    Without even looking at the two of them, Ling Yan turned around and formed a hand seal with his left hand in front of the black sword. This hand seal was developed when he was at the Hall of Alchemy, and was named "Domain shackles", using the power of the energy of the energy to create a domain that belonged to him, and from then on imprisoning everything within the domain, including time and space. Ling Yan had just learned this, and Yu Yan was the first ''guest'' of the domain shackles.


    The aura emitted by the greatsword seemed to have the function of locking itself in place, actually changing along with the change in the aura within his body, sometimes overwhelming, sometimes condensing into a single line. This was the first time in his life that he had felt this kind of feeling, and he couldn''t help but feel dispirited in his heart, his own hard work was unable to even repel the opponent''s weapon, the opponent''s tyranny could be imagined, what kind of person did he offend today? Who was he? Master of the advanced stage? A series of question marks flashed through Yu Yan''s mind. He sighed with sorrow in his heart. After cultivating for millions of years, he was still unable to understand the word "greed". He wanted to harm others!


    Yu Yan could no longer maintain his suppressed calmness. With a loud shout, he raised both of his hands, and countless sword lights shot out from his body. Hundreds of thousands of sword lights flew out of his body, circled around Yu Yan''s body, and then rushed towards Ling Yan.


    A dragon-like sword light whistled as it cut through the air. The force it brought along was dispersed, and the ground was as if it was sliced flat by a gigantic blade. The seal in his hand loosened, and space suddenly solidified. The front part of the dragon suddenly froze in midair, as if it had encountered an incomparably cold air current, and the scope of the formation rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, the entire dragon seemed to have been frozen by ice, as if the entire space had become a still portrait.


    Yu Yan had already teleported more than three hundred meters away when the abnormal space appeared. She had escaped from Ling Yan''s domain and turned around to look at the frozen space with a terrified expression. Field is the symbol of the grand completion period, so how can Yuyan not be fearful?


    Ling Yan shook his head. This spell, named ''Domain Binding Chains'', was first cast. There were many practical uses that were only valid in theory, but its actual usage was still incomplete. At the very least, its speed was unsatisfactory, otherwise Yu Yan definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    With a gloomy face, Yu Yan replied, "Senior, you didn''t lose anything, my two martial uncles also received the punishment they deserved, can you stop now?" His cultivation was not as good as others, and Yu Yan was not that kind of person. To show his courage, he had to see his opponent, and to face a master at the Large Accomplishment Realm, it was best to wait for that benevolence at the bottom of his heart. Resisting would only bring about humiliation!


    Since Yu Yan was already begging for mercy, Ling Yan wasn''t the type of person who liked to fight. He waved his hand to remove the shackles on his domain. "Crash!" A sound rang out, and dust and dirt flew into the air. Ling Yan''s figure flashed, appearing a hundred steps away from Yu Yan. Ling Yan sneered, "You really can handle this situation. If you see that the situation isn''t good, then immediately back off. I just don''t know if today''s incident will affect your future tribulation."


    Yu Yan stood with her head bowed. A hint of confusion flashed in her eyes as she lightly said, "No need to trouble Senior. As long as Senior does not pursue today''s matter, I, Yu Yan, will owe Senior a favor. How about it?" However, the cultivators who said these words would generally follow up with the practice, because under normal circumstances, the winner would usually require the opponent to swear with the source of their spirit. Unless the winner took the initiative to remove the oath, it would be impossible to dissolve it, and the only way to dissolve it would be to return the promise they owed, or to remove it during the tribulation when the cultivator forges the physique with heavenly lightning. In other words, as long as the tribulation was imminent, regardless of whether or not the opponent would succeed in transcending the tribulation, the oath would never exist in the future.


    But if the victor one day demanded the loser to fulfill the promise they had made, and the loser went back on his word, then he wouldn''t have to undergo tribulation. Saying that the spirit source was a mental barrier, it was fine if the winner didn''t mention it, but if the loser didn''t, then the heavenly tribulation wouldn''t even be able to resolve the Nine Heavens Calamity''s body forging lightning.


    Ling Yan didn''t know that in the world of cultivation, there was such a vow to lead a loser by the nose, but even if Ling Yan knew, he wouldn''t ask Yu Yan to swear an oath. In his heart, Ling Yan believed that the outcome of the battle was only at that time, and there was no need to involve the future. He said, "Cultivators cultivate the state of mind, comprehend nature. There is no shortage of heaven and earth treasures in the cultivation world. The key is to see if you are destined to have one, hmph!" If your Illusory Sword Sect were to send out a cultivator like you, I suspect that your ancestors were able to successfully pass through the Nine Heavens Calamity! "


    Yu Yan''s expression froze for a moment as he stared at Ling Yan in shock. The corners of Ling Yan''s mouth curled up. The flying swords you guys use all have the ability to transform and knowing that you are from the Illusory Sword Sect is not a difficult matter, why? Now you think you have lost face for the Illusory Sword Sect? "


    Ji Xiaoqian came to Ling Yan''s side and whispered, "Brother, forget it! Let them go and let them go, they have already learnt their lesson! "


    "Right, they have learnt their lesson!" Ling Yan smiled, "Qian''er, if I was really only at the Divine Soul Realm, do you know what fate would have for the two of us? They will kill us for the sake of the Illusory Sword Sect and their own reputation. This kind of people should be taught a lesson and they will also have to teach others a lesson so that they will be treated as a warning. "


    Ji Xiaoqian was stunned, she shook her head, looked at Yu Yan and said, "What my brother said is reasonable, you should be punished accordingly."


    Ling Yan slightly smiled, and his face darkened as he said to Yu Yan: "I''ve said it before, to have thoughts of bullying others, you must have the awareness of being bullied by others. Ling Yan slightly smiled, and then, I''ve said it earlier, to have thoughts of bullying others as well.


    Yu Yan''s already pale face turned even paler, and she said coldly, "Senior, don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Ling Yan disdainfully said, "Too much?" Do you know how to write the word excessive? "


    However, Ling Yan''s requirement was that no one was allowed to restore their limbs within a hundred years. For Yu Yan, who was on the verge of facing his tribulation, this was very fatal, and in the event of a tribulation within a hundred years, the chances of successfully crossing the tribulation were almost zero.


    Ling Yan held his hands behind his back and smiled. "Don''t look at me with such a gaze. Killing you is just a small matter. The reason I didn''t kill you is because I don''t want to kill you so easily." Turning his head to look at Hou Si and Wen Qu who were supporting each other, Hou Si had already come to his senses. At this moment, Hou Si was glaring at Ling Yan with a venomous look on his face.


    Under his attack, he did not even have the chance to summon his protective armour. Although Hou Si''s face was full of resentment, he was unable to put his life on the line. Ling Yan had knocked him out in one move, and fighting with his life on the line was only possible.

 C137

    Ling Yan''s carefree voice once again rang out, "I''ll give you three breaths of time to lose your arm, or else it won''t be as simple as losing your arm!" "One, two ¡­"


    "My cultivation is not as good as yours," Yuyan muttered. "I didn''t expect that I would have to go through a tribulation." His right hand gently slid across his left shoulder, and his entire left arm clicked. It fell to the ground with a thud. Yu Yan''s expression was calm as he casually wiped the cut off his shoulder. He didn''t even bat an eyelid as he turned to look at Ling Yan and said, "Senior, may I ask for your name? I shall forever remember this matter in my heart. I will always remember senior''s kindness in teaching me a lesson!"


    Ling Yan said, "You''re not as strong as him, but you''re taking his disgrace? Hehe! With a lower cultivation, how could he be insulted without having any crooked thoughts! My name is Ling Yan, and my sect is also on Sunset Star, the Heavenly Court''s headquarters! "


    "Heavenly Court''s headquarters?" He could be said to be familiar with all the upper echelons of the Heavenly Court''s headquarters. In his memory, there was no Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan ignored him, and turned around to face Hou Si and Wen Qu. The two of them were severely injured, and without a couple of years of rest, they would not be able to recover from their injuries. Ling Yan''s eyes flashed brightly, but he did not show the slightest mercy.


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with unwillingness, resentment, and helplessness. The humiliation they had received today had probably exceeded the sum of their lives, but Ling Yan wanted them to remember it forever. "Ta!" "Tap!" With two sounds, both his shoulders fell to the ground.


    Ling Yan looked at the unreconciled look on Hunsi''s face and said, "If it weren''t for what my wife said, I would have crippled your cultivation and made you remember that there will be a day when you would be bullied, hmph!" You still dare not to raise your nose and glare at us! " Ignoring the three people, Ji Xiaoqian waved her hand and the two of them flew away.


    Huns turned pale and stared in silence in the direction the two men had left. If they were to die, they would die, and the cycle of reincarnation could begin again. For example, if they were to lose the cultivation they had painstakingly cultivated for their entire life to become a mortal, then compared to the carefree days they had spent on food, drinks, and sleep after becoming a mortal, it could be said that they would fall into hell. It was only then that Huns realized how light the punishment for his own arm had been.


    The song said with a sigh, "Based on what we did today, we should be killed ourselves. Moreover, we can be reborn without an arm. Sigh ¡ª"


    Yu Yan muttered to himself, "When did the Heavenly Court''s headquarters give up such a grand completion?" I''ve never heard of it before? "


    Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian were flying towards the southeast. Ji Xiaoqian was being carried by Ling Yan, and they were traveling at an extremely fast speed. Ji Xiaoqian asked with a voice transmission, "Brother, where are we going?"


    Ling Yan glanced at her, and said with a smile: "Didn''t you hear that senior brother Yu Yan say his men found some thousand year old Dragon Yang Fruit? "Let''s go join in on the fun."


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "You want to rob us too?"


    "Hehe!" What kind of calamity? The Illusory Sword Sect wasn''t the only one who discovered the Longyang Fruit, otherwise, Yu Yan''s senior brother wouldn''t need to rush over to provide support ¡ª oh, there seems to be a lot of people up ahead. " The two of them sped up a few times. After about half a minute of flying, they arrived at a mountain range.


    At the foot of the mountain was a flat, narrow valley. At this moment, over a thousand cultivators were gathered there, not only in the valley but also in the mountainside. If one looked carefully, one would see that the two meter tall small tree and the grass around it had the figure of a cultivator. Most of their gazes were directed towards the entrance of the cave, which was about ten meters above the ground.


    Dozens of people were discussing something a hundred meters away from the entrance of the cave. The mountain breeze whistled, and the duo couldn''t hear what they were saying as they were a few thousand meters away from the foot of the mountain. Ji Xiaoqian was curious, "What are so many people doing here?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and pulled Ji Xiaoqian along with him as they flew towards the mountainside. There were two people chatting near the base of the mountain. When the two saw that Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian had arrived, they simply turned around and moved to the side. Ling Yan nodded his head in thanks, then asked with a smile, "Fellow brothers, may I ask what is the situation in the valley?"


    One of them raised his head and was about to speak, but he was stunned when he saw Ji Xiaoqian''s peerless face. After all, cultivators are more resolute, so he smiled and said, "Someone found a Dragon Yang Fruit in the valley, and many sects are still discussing about the ownership of that Dragon Yang Fruit."


    "It belongs to whoever discovers it. What''s there to discuss?" Ling Yan was puzzled. "Did those sects discover it all at the same time?" That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    Another person continued, "Of course, it couldn''t have been discovered by those sects at the same time. The first ones to notice the Dragon Yang Fruit were the few female disciples of the Main Pavilion of the Sunset Star Court. Did you see that hole?" He pointed to the small cave, and when Ling Yan cast his gaze towards the few young girls among the dozens of them, he said: "The Dragon Yang Fruit is inside the cave, and there is also a Scarlet Thread Python that has been cultivating for tens of thousands of years. The few female disciples of the Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion did not dare to go inside, so they sent people to help them while they were guarding the valley, but coincidentally, some disciples of the Illusory Sword Sect have not come back yet, so the Illusory Sword Sect''s disciples forced their way into the cave after obtaining the Dragon Yang Fruit. I think that this Dragon Yang Fruit will belong to the Illusory Sword Sect! "


    Ling Yan smiled. "Why?" Just because the strength of the Illusory Sword Sect is a bit higher now? "


    The person shook his head and said: "Not only is the Illusory Sword Sect stronger, but on Sunset Star, the Heavenly Court''s headquarters'' strength is not as strong as the Illusory Sword Sect''s. "That Old Daoist Gongye is currently waiting for the experts from the Heavenly Court''s headquarters to rush to the scene and snatch the Longyang fruit from me. He can''t just bully a few young ladies in front of thousands of people, right?"


    Ji Xiaoqian reached out to pull Ling Yan''s sleeve, speaking emotionally, "Brother, did you notice that one of the girls looked very similar to you?"


    Ling Yan smiled and nodded. "I''ve seen it for a long time, hur hur!" He and Qian''er had traveled so far in the Star Path, and had crossed so many galaxies. Now, they had finally met their family, and he was so happy that he wanted to give a long howl to express the longing in his heart.


    When Ling Yan heard that they were disciples of the Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion, he immediately looked over them one by one. When he saw the third girl, Ling Yan''s gaze froze; it was a little girl who was in the middle of puffing out, a little girl of about sixteen to seventeen years of age. Her eyebrows were high, and her cheeks were pink.


    Ling Yan smiled as he looked at the girl, the doting look in his eyes undisguised. Smiling, he said, "Qian''er, I''ve always thought that little sister''s looks might be similar to father. I didn''t expect that both of us would look similar to mother.


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "How can you be like that? You only remember to ask your sister''s name now. My sister''s name is Ling Yan, my name is Yue''er, hehe! "


    Ling Yan was stunned. "Why is my name the same as mine? How did my parents come up with such a name?" Yue''er is nice to listen to, hehe! "


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at Yue''er, who was pointing fingers, and laughed, "My sister''s name is Kai Yan''s. Why did Master and Mistress not call you by that name yet? Bro, let''s go down!"


    The two cultivators heard some clues, and one of them asked, "You are disciples of the Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion?"


    Ling Yan chuckled and said, "Right, regardless of whether that Longyang Fruit is good or not, the Illusory Sword Sect is unlucky. Because, an expert from the Heavenly Court''s headquarters is here. Hur Hur, thank you!" Ji Xia reached out his hand and pulled Ji Xiaoqian, and the two of them slowly landed at the foot of the mountain.


    The cultivator who asked the question looked at the two''s backs and doubtfully said, "The expert he spoke of couldn''t be him, right? I feel that his cultivation is only slightly higher than mine, and that Old Daoist Congregationship was able to send him flying with a flick of his finger. "


    Another cultivator sighed and said, "The Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion has always been bullied by the Illusory Sword Sect. The two sects have always been at loggerheads, so this Longyang Fruit might very well be the prelude to a great battle."


    The cultivator who first spoke shook his head and said, "It''s best if we don''t discuss the matters of these large sects. Being involved is not a joke."


    Another cultivator nodded and no longer spoke.


    When Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian reached the bottom of the valley, they could clearly hear the voices of the tens of people in front of them. One of them said, "It''s easy for us to go in and pick the Dragon Yang Fruit. We didn''t make a move because we wanted to wait for your seniors to come and explain it to us."


    A melodious voice sounded out, "Well said. Of all the people here, who didn''t know that we discovered the Longyang Fruit first? On what basis are you going to go in to pick the Dragon Yang Fruit? " Yue Er''s finger pointed at the person who spoke. If it wasn''t for the girl beside her, her finger would have already poked that person''s nose.

 C138

    That person''s face sank and said, "A natural treasure has its share. This Dragon Yang Fruit has no master, so everyone has to rely on their own strength to obtain it. This is a matter of course."


    Yue''er cursed loudly, "Bullsh * t!" If you have the strength now, you can go in and get the Longyang Fruit! Why are you waiting for my seniors? If I see your Illusory Sword Sect''s Illusory Sky Sword, would you consider it my share? Are you blushing when you say that? "


    Ling Yan was dumbfounded. This girl had the appearance of an angel, and her words were not only sharp but also ¡­ unrefined. She was in a hurry? Ji Xiaoqian covered her mouth and snickered.


    The cultivator sneered: "The Illusionary Heaven Sword is our sect''s most precious treasure, how can it be an ownerless treasure? If you have the ability, you can take it away, hmph! "


    Yue''er humphed tenderly, "The Illusory Heavenly Sword was not forged by your Illusory Sword Sect. Hmph hmph, others might be afraid of your Illusory Sword Sect, but your grandaunt isn''t. A bunch of shameless bastards!" These words were scolded a little too harshly, and even Bound Boat, who was standing by the side with his hands behind his back, scolded him. Even Yun Bufan would have to address her as his brother if she were to see him. At this moment, the expression on his face changed as he frowned at Ling Yue''er.


    A middle-aged man standing behind Yue''er quickly whispered: "Miss, don''t speak without reserve. Wait for our sect''s elders to come. There are so many witnesses that the Illusory Sword Sect cannot force their way in."


    That cultivator was enraged. "Little girl, I''m warning you, if I don''t make things difficult for you, you''ll be giving face to the enemy, otherwise ¡­"


    "What else do you want?" It was a cultivator with the appearance of an old man. Ling Yan recognized him; this old man had come out of the transfer array together with Yue''er and the others. He had probably split into several groups to search for the immortal estate.


    At this moment, he was looking at the cultivator with a face full of ridicule. He said, "Old Yang, you, a late stage Spirit Severing expert, are shouting and shouting at a little girl. You sure are capable!"


    Elder Yang snorted. "Don''t try this on me if you can''t win. You should take care of your disciples first!"


    The old man glared at him in disdain, he turned to the middle-aged man behind Yue''er and asked, "Du Wei, tell me what''s the situation here!" He bowed slightly and said: "Reporting to Elder, when the six of us passed here, the Miss said that the terrain here was unique. We wanted to inspect around here, only to find that there was a ripe Dragon Yang Fruit three meters deep in the cave. Just as we were about to pick it, a red line Flying Python flew out from the cave, we didn''t dare to provoke it, so we notified you. Not long after, four Illusory Sword Sect disciples came to the cave entrance to pick the Dragon Yang Fruit, but before they could even get close to the Dragon Yang Fruit, two of them were sucked away by the scarlet streak python, and the other two immediately informed the elders of Illusory Sword Sect after escaping. The elders of Illusory Sword Sect, the Conclave Elder and Vice Sect Master Yang Zhan were coincidentally in the vicinity, and they immediately declared that the Dragon Yang Fruit was their Illusory Sword Sect''s, Miss was currently arguing with them about it.


    Wumianzhe lightly twirled his goatee with his right hand as he pretended to ponder, "Yang Laozhen, I am not questioning little Yue and instead am asking Du You. You understand what I mean, don''t you? Du Wei is famous for being honest, and he never fakes when it comes to talking or doing things. Look at what he''s saying, do you have anything to add? " Since he had entered the valley, he hadn''t taken a proper look at the fate of those in the late stage of the tribulation and the world that he came from with him. This arrogance was extraordinary. In the cultivation world, this undefeated disregard was tantamount to provocation. It was unknown if it was the undefeated pride, or if he was intentionally acting this way.


    Yue''er scolded him, but he gave her a sidelong glance, as if nothing had anything to do with him. Just as he was about to speak, Yue''er''s gloomy voice was transmitted over, "Old Man Wulang, what do you mean? Do you mean to say that I usually speak nonsense? " Her eyebrows were lowered and her nose was wrinkled. Her small face was filled with displeasure.


    "Uh, about this ¡­" Wusheng woke up and realized that he had offended someone by asking questions about the situation. He frowned and nonchalantly asked, "Girl, what are you thinking so much about?" You know that Old Man Wumianzhe would never deliberately slander others, nor would he believe the lies of others. Du Yin is famous for being an old fool, and his words are of relatively high credit value! Your little girl is honest, reliable, and beautiful, unlike other people who would be so bad, but I believe that others might not believe you, right? " Even though he said this to Yue Er, it seemed that the person he was referring to had a different meaning.


    Du Wei scratched his head with a helpless smile.


    Yue''er was so exquisite that she could pierce through ghosts and spirits. How could she not pay attention to her? After being flattered, a smile blossomed on her pretty face. She nodded and said, "At least you know how to speak. Otherwise, don''t expect Dan Shen, who is at my senior''s side."


    Ji Xiaoqian was surprised, "The cauldron given to me by Mistress was given to me by this Elder Wumianzhe? "So the name of the cauldron is'' Cauldron of Dan ''!"


    Ling Yan chuckled and said, "This Elder Wu Hao is quite interesting. I''m afraid that it''s because of this Alchemy Cauldron that Yue Er firmly ate it. Haha!"


    Wuzheng''s tall and thin body straightened. He was just about to say a few words of praise when he heard Returning World unenthusiastically say, "Don''t pretend to be arrogant if you can''t win. We can wait for you if you want to buy time, but if you continue to blabber nonsense, do you believe that I will embarrass you in front of all these people?"


    "Hehe!" Who''s babbling nonsense? " Wu Ming looked around and said loudly: "Everyone here knows, that the Long Yang Fruit was discovered by the disciples of our Heavenly Court Pavilion first, while your Illusory Sword Sect insisted on taking it for yourself. I say, Sect Master, who is the one who is speaking nonsense here? There was not much flesh on Wusheng''s thin body. However, the last few words he said seemed to be transmitted out through several loudspeakers. The thousands of cultivators on the mountain peak and below could all clearly hear his words.


    Although thousands of cultivators knew the truth of the matter, no one dared to speak out loud, afraid that they would leave a deep impression on the super large sect. If they were blacklisted, it would be terrible, but whispers suddenly sounded everywhere and there were a few berating voices, compared to the fact that there were some Illusory Sword Sect disciples among the cultivators, it did not take long for the whispers to calm down.


    Wu Ming laughed out loud and said: "Stealing and plundering is the rule of your Illusory Sword Sect, who in the Yama System doesn''t know of this? But I advise you not to use this to our Heavenly Court''s headquarters. "


    He raised his head and looked at the returning Shifu with a bright light in his eyes. The expression on Shigui''s face also changed. He looked at Gather fate in astonishment. The subtle movements of the duo were revealed as they disappeared as quickly as they had appeared. No one else had noticed them, but Ling Yan had seen them clearly. He smiled and said to Ji Xiaoqian in a low voice, "Yu Yan is probably done recuperating by now, hehe!"


    Ji Xiaoqian kept staring at Yue-er. She seemed to be more intelligent than Hu Qiang. The more she looked, the more she liked her. After hearing Ling Yan''s strange words, she couldn''t help but ask, "What?"


    Ling Yan replied, "Old Daoist Founder Yu Yan just received the news that someone was beating him up. Hehe, we''re currently discussing it via voice transmission!"


    Shigui coldly snorted and said: "My Illusory Sword Sect has our rules, it is not up to you to criticize, no matter what, you cannot win. You said my Illusory Sword Sect stole everything from us, what evidence do you have? If you can''t say it, don''t blame me for annihilating you today! "


    Wumianzhe seemed to have a fiery temper. His face was full of mockery and he wanted to exchange a few words with Shigui, but when he heard Shigui''s last sentence, his expression changed and he shouted, "Shifu, come at me! Even though your cultivation is a bit higher than mine, I have never placed you in my eyes. You bastard, you can embarrass me with a single sentence. Let''s see just what kind of ability you have today. " The undefeated goatee perked up, and the right halberd pointed at Shigui with a face full of anger and passion.


    The latter nodded and immediately flew towards the cave entrance, ignoring the win-win clamor. Yu Yan sent him a message and told him what had happened. He also told him that Ling Yan had probably rushed over and had to settle the matter of the Longyang Fruit as soon as possible.


    Yu Yan''s description of Ling Yan caused Yu Yan to be a little skeptical, and in Yu Yan''s heart, she also believed that if Ling Yan could defeat Yu Yan, he would have to rely mostly on the immortal treasures from the immortal estate.


    Yu Yan did not send much information to the group, but only gave him a general idea of the situation. With just a few short sentences, Yu Yan thought that Yu Yan''s defeat was due to the careless underestimation of the enemy and did not take Ling Yan seriously at all. He did not know that the one who underestimated the enemy was himself, and because of this, the group''s ten thousand years of cultivation had been completely destroyed and they had been reduced to mortal depression for life.


    He flew back to the hole with the Longyang Fruit and scolded, "You shameless old bastard!" As he cursed, he flung out a spindle-shaped spirit artifact. This spirit artifact immediately turned into nine, and after pausing for a moment, it whizzed towards Worldly Returning at a speed that could be said to be lightning speed.


    In her hands was a foot long small exquisite purple short sword. The short sword emitted a purplish red glow, and from the tip of the sword emerged one short sword after another. These illusory short swords seemed to be endless, dragging a purple halo of light as they chased after Shigui through the air. As Yue''er maneuvered the dagger in her hand, she muttered something under her breath.

 C139

    Ling Yan could clearly hear what she was saying. She was making the girls and Du Wei aim their attacks at the edge of the ring, making it difficult for the crowd to block her and his unwinnable attacks. Ling Yan felt it was laughable. With just a few small cultivators, who don''t even have a breakthrough stage, you can interfere with the gathering of cultivators during the tribulation stage?


    Just as the girls raised their hands, they discovered that their bodies were like heavy lead, unable to move the slightest bit. It was as if the surrounding space had also solidified, and not only that, the attacks and spirit artifacts sent out by Yue''er, Wumianzhe, and Du Yin all stopped in midair for a moment and were reflected back ¡ª ¡ª


    The surrounding cultivators immediately became restless. Someone cried out in alarm, "Wow! This is the legendary Field Control? "


    "The masters of the Divine Tribulation Realm are simply invincible. They can even control anything they want!"


    "Shameless! A tribulation level master actually dared to deal with a few juniors!"


    "That''s right!" The Illusory Sword Sect truly relies on the strong and the weak to make their fortune, they are shameless enough! "


    Thousands of cultivators saw the gathering of fate and immediately became excited. They no longer cared about being remembered by the Illusory Sword Sect because after all, there were thousands of people here. After all, it wasn''t an easy matter to settle accounts once and for all. The disciples of the Illusory Sword Sect would usually walk around and take pride in the number one sect of the Sinking Cloud Star, acting arrogantly and arrogantly. As long as they saw a good mineral resource that was not too hard to deal with, they would think of all sorts of ways to take it for themselves. Although this kind of robbery brought the Illusory Sword Sect an endless amount of cultivation resources, it also caused a sense of disgust in the cultivation world.


    The cultivators who had been watching the show from the mountainside did not dare to express their resentment in public because the experts of the Heavenly Court Pavilion had not arrived yet, so they did not have the time to speak up and offend the Illusory Sword Sect. Now, seeing that the Elders of the Illusory Sword Sect had already taken action in advance due to not keeping their word, they immediately provoked the wrath of the crowd and denounced them one by one.


    He could only watch helplessly as the shuttle shaped flying sword flew back towards him, but he could not move it. In his heart, he regretted that he did not have the chance to kill Yue''er, who was in charge of all these things, and that he did not know of Yue''er''s identity. Did he really want to trigger that string of tension between the two great sects?


    In his heart, he believed that the attack he received from Senior for the sake of reaching the late stage of the tribulation would only stop and would definitely not retaliate with an attack. Never in his wildest dreams would he ever think that this old bastard would disregard his status and counterattack. He could not turn his head without victory, so he could not do anything to protect Yue Er and the others. He could only wait for his own death, because the target of the shuttle shaped flying sword was his heart.


    Just when he was feeling hopeless and hopeless, the image in front of him flashed, and a person wearing a plain white robe stood in front of him with his hands behind his back. This person seemed very young from the view of his back, with short hair that reached his ears, a tall and imposing figure, and standing with his hands behind his back, looking very relaxed.


    Ling Yan waved his hand, and all of the reflected attacks were absorbed into his palm. In reality, the attacks of Yue''er and Du Wei were nothing more than illusions, while the undefeated attacks were all real attacks. Ling Yan threw the shuttle back into Wu Xiu''s body, smiled at him, and said: "You sure are impressive, Fate Elder! It''s quite easy to execute your domain to a cultivator at the Body Fusion stage, so your moves are very effective! " If he hadn''t been there, his little sister would have definitely died on the spot from the previous attack. Those attacks that Yue''er and the other two had launched had been pulled back along the same path by the Aura, and not only would they have had no chance of winning, Yue''er and Du Wei would have been killed by his attacks as well.


    On the surface, the phenomenon was very special, and there was no sign of the cultivation level comparable to that described by Yu Yan. On Ling Yan''s body, there was no sense of danger, only a kind of tranquility and a transcendence that seemed to look down on all living beings. A trace of surprise flashed through Ling Yan''s heart, and the feeling Ling Yan gave him was very special, but he did not feel this feeling before.


    Jufen said blandly: "Are you the one who injured Yu Yan and her two brothers?" I actually didn''t notice that you had a celestial item at the time. "


    Ling Yan nodded and said, "You''re their Senior Martial Brother and Martial Uncle, shouldn''t you express something?"


    Those who knew that Yu Yan from the Illusory Sword Sect immediately began to discuss in surprise. Those who could injure Yu Yan but did not have the slightest damage to their own cultivation could be imagined, and they also had the immortal equipment that only existed in legends. When the news spread out, everyone immediately began to guess the origin of Ling Yan.


    Gather fate smiled and said, "I will show you something. Just who are you? I don''t remember a person like you in the Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion. "


    As Ling Yan teleported into the arena, Yue''er and Wumianzhe, who were behind him, immediately felt the space around them loosen as they regained their freedom. Victory had originally been a death sentence in his heart, but now that he had escaped this calamity, he was still in a daze. He only sized up Ling Yan''s back, estimating who this person was. As soon as Yue''er regained her freedom, she shrieked, "Ahhh ¡­." She was frightened. Just now, that soul-stirring moment had caused her to smell a hint of death.


    Noticing that there was another tall and straight figure in front of him, he quickly shut his mouth and approached Ling Yan in order to take a look at him.


    Ling Yan tilted his head and glanced at Yue''er, who was sticking her head out of his mouth, then smiled. The anger in his heart unknowingly subsided a little, and he said to Fang Hui, "Anyway, we''re going to make a move, it''s not important to you whether or not there''s someone like me in the Heavenly Court''s headquarters. The most important thing is for you to consider how to deal with me."


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment before asking, "What grievances did you have with the Illusory Sword Sect?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and said, "The grudge between your Illusory Sword Sect and I can only be dated back to half a day ago, and not the word ''used''. You should know this as well." After a pause, he said, "I can let them go temporarily, but you and Homecoming must die today because your actions can be described as killing by the heavens. Today, I will send you guys to the cycle of reincarnation on behalf of the heavens." He spoke with a light tone, but his tone was so domineering that it caused the surrounding cultivators to feel a chill in their hearts. In a calm tone, he actually said that he was giving reincarnation to a cultivator in the late stage of the tribulation. There was total silence. Everyone had the same question mark in their minds: "Who is this? He has crossed tribulation and entered the grand completion stage? " Only a master in the grand completion stage who possessed the body of a half-immortal was qualified to say that he would send a cultivator in the late stage of the tribulation to reincarnation.


    Gathered at Ling Yan, Gleaming Edge''s eyes flashed with a bright light. The Qi field around his body appeared and disappeared from time to time. Air currents surged, causing the dust in the surroundings to tumble in all directions as if a mountain breeze blew over them. Ling Yan''s expression was as tranquil as water. His extraordinarily handsome face stared back at the reunion of the two. There was neither joy nor anger on his face.


    The feeling of being looked down upon for the first time in the past thousands of years began to grow stronger and stronger. This feeling, when it reached a certain point, would affect one''s state of mind and it was highly likely that they would lose without a fight. His body shook slightly, and a set of black and white armor covered his entire body. The armor covered almost every part of his body, and his head and face were covered by the helmet, leaving only his nose exposed. Along with the addition of the armor, a majestic aura formed a real stream of air that swept away the surrounding dust like a whirlwind. Dust filled the sky and flew straight toward the surrounding cultivators who were more than a hundred meters away, causing those cultivators to wave their palms to drive them away as they cursed incessantly in a low voice.


    When the dust reached three meters away from Ling Yan, it automatically dispersed to the sides. Ling Yan stood with his hands behind his back, and did not even blink as he faced Yue''er, who was still looking at him, and said, "Girl, Old Man Ling Yun is about to explode. Can you step back a little, please?"


    Yue''er blinked her eyes, her beautiful face full of doubt. "Who are you?" "Why do I feel that you look so familiar? Have we met before?"


    Ling Yan deliberately revealed a pensive expression. "I don''t think I''ve met him before!" Maybe I look like someone you know, so you feel so familiar with me. Think about it, who do you know most about me? " When he heard the words'' Senior Sister ''and'' Senior Dan ''from Yue''er, Ling Yan knew that Yue''er would often be thinking about this brother of hers that she had never seen before. He wondered what kind of reaction this girl would have after receiving his identity. However, there was a trace of doubt in Ling Yan''s heart. Yue''er had been born over nine hundred years ago, so why was her speech and actions still that of an immature girl?


    Take me to Samsara. There aren''t many people who can do that in the cultivation world. Maybe you can, maybe you can''t. If you can''t, then you can go back to Samsara!" With a loud shout, Gongye opened his palms and a gigantic translucent sword appeared in mid-air. With an aura as though it was splitting a mountain, it slashed down rapidly ¡­

 C140

    Whether or not Ling Yan won or lost, there was no other way to deal with it. He casually drew a protective layer of light in front of Yue''er and the others before soaring up into the sky, slapping down at the descending greatsword with his palms. The tip of the sword alone was about the size of Ling Yan''s body. Ling Yan turned his body to the side and looked like an ant shaking a tree.


    As he neared the greatsword, Ling Yan''s hands suddenly glowed with an azure light, and a green shield with faint yellow threads appeared in between his hands. He pushed out with his hands, and the shield shot straight towards the greatsword. "Hualala!" The sound was like an earth-shaking thunder that rumbled through the horizon, shaking even the surrounding mountains. The nearby cultivators who were unable to stand firm due to the impact of the sound wave were sent flying far away in a crooked fashion. These cultivators finally understood that watching an expert of the Divine Tribulation Realm fight wasn''t as good as watching them fight.


    Even though Ling Yan was pushed back more than three meters by the explosive energy, his body still did not stop. While he was retreating, his body flashed and five doppelgangers emerged from the air and rushed towards the retreating Bound of the Nine Heavens. The six Lingyan palms chopped down almost at the same time, and the palm power was like a thunderbolt, green light flashed, and the palm power that came crashing down from the sky was like the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulations with the power of annihilation.


    Seeing Yu Yan''s change in expression, Ling Yan knew that the message was not an exaggeration. Ling Yan indeed had a cultivation level comparable to a Mastery Stage cultivator. At this moment, he didn''t even have the heart to fight back. All he could think about was how to dodge. His body shook, and he forcefully got rid of Ling Yan''s attack lock onto him, teleporting out of the attack range. Almost at the same time, "Boom!" With a loud sound, a huge crater of more than ten meters in radius was formed on the spot. At the bottom of the crater, there was green smoke and a charred area.


    Amidst the lingering sound that had not completely disappeared, a high-pitched screech came from the cave entrance where Shigui had gone in to pick the Dragon Yang Fruit. Two shadows flew out one after the other, leading the entire world with a python that was about twenty feet long and as thick as a person following right behind them. The python''s body was snow-white, and on its head was a crimson crown the size of a fist. From its crown to its tail, there was a blood-red line as thick as an arm. The line was dazzling, and there was even a row of fine dorsal fins. The entire body of the snake was red and white, and it was very beautiful. It was just that the unpleasant hissing sound would ruin its beautiful appearance.


    The Scarlet Thread Flying Python''s reaction was extremely fast. It let out a shrill screech as if a blade had been used to scrape the bottom of a wok. The mother''s snake body twisted and flew up as well, opening its huge mouth to bite at Shigui''s feet.


    The Scarlet Striped Flying Python seemed to have been struck by a thick layer of true energy, sinking down about two meters, as if the defensive power of the snake skin was extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, the attack from such a short distance did not cause it any damage, and with a hiss, the Scarlet Striped Flying Python extended its body, opened its mouth wide, and spat out a hot stream of air at Shigui.


    As it flew upwards, it waved its hand towards the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, sprinkling a bunch of crystal clear sword flowers. These sword flowers were crystal clear, fluttering like snowflakes, spiralling and enveloping the Scarlet Thread Flying Python.


    Although these sword flowers looked light and gentle, as if they had no place to exert their full force on, in reality, the sword flowers themselves were filled with tyrannical sword Qis. If the Scarlet Thread Flying Python was swapped for a piece of steel, the steel probably would immediately be twisted into nothing by the sword Qis. The fact that the Illusory Sword Sect was unstoppable in the cultivation world and was on the verge of becoming more and more powerful did have a strong reason.


    It could be seen from the return of the world that this sect had a strong foundation. Yu Yan''s battle with Ling Yan had been decided in three moves and two moves. Ling Yan''s body was able to unleash the Heavenly Energy of the advanced stage, so he had not given them the opportunity to use those subtle and ingenious moves. He had used his own skill to fight them head on, and the power of his Yuan Qi was unparalleled; even a master of the advanced stage might not be able to handle it, let alone someone with his cultivation at the late stage of the tribulation.


    The Scarlet Thread Flying Python''s hot air stream pierced through the sword flower above the snake''s head. It was a little weaker, but it still continued to shoot straight up and chase after the rising figure. At the same time, the flower of swords came in contact with the body of the snake, creating a continuous "weng!" The snake''s body drooped and shook, its two Zhang long body hung straight up in the air, accompanied by a loud and clear hiss. A white shadow flashed, and the snake''s body swiftly passed through the Sword Flower Passage that was pierced by the air current, opening its huge mouth and biting at the World Returning Beast that was resisting the corrosive air current.


    Previously, everyone thought that no matter how powerful a demon beast was, it was nothing more than a demon beast. An expert of the Body Fusion stage would only be able to obtain a Dragon Yang Fruit after entering the cave, but they didn''t expect that not only did this Scarlet Striped Flying Python cultivate a very high intelligence and understand how to respond to moves and moves, its tyrannical strength was also comparable to the strength of the world, they were all amazed, worthy of being the creatures that had cultivated for tens of thousands of years!


    Now that he saw the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, he had a very good impression of it. Ling Yan could tell that after a long period of time, Shi Xueman would not be a match for the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, and if he teleported to the opposite side of the mountain, Duan Ling Tian, who had been watching the show from the other side, would definitely attack the Scarlet Thread Flying Python. Ling Yan''s lips curled up into a smile as he looked down at Yue''er, who was still sizing him up. "Little girl, can I give you a present?"


    Normally, when Yue''er heard the word ''present'', she would jump for joy, but at this moment, she wasn''t in the mood for it. Her beautiful face was a bit less innocent than usual. Why do I feel so close to you? Can you tell me your last name? " As Ling Yan expected, his right hand was already forming a sword sign. No matter how powerful the Scarlet Thread Flying Python was, it could only end up in the state of a snake soup when it was under the attack of an expert of the heavenly tribulation.


    Ling Yan lovingly glanced at Yue''er before smiling, "Yue''er, my surname is Ling!" With that, his figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Yue''er stared blankly at Ling Yan, who appeared above the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, the tears in her eyes could no longer help but roll down her cheeks, as she muttered to herself: "You really are my big brother, my feelings were not wrong. You finally rushed over from that far away place, brother. "Big Brother ¡ª ¡ª" A voice resounded throughout the valley, echoing in the air. That soft voice was filled with longing, anticipation, and joy, and it entered into the ears of every cultivator in the valley with incomparable clarity.


    The thousands of cultivators in the valley stopped guessing, and from Yue''er''s call, they found out Ling Yan''s identity ¡ª the son of the Master Teacher of the Heavenly Court, Zhang Yin Pavilion, and other such people. All sorts of discussions broke out in the room. Everyone knew that there was only one daughter in the team, but no one had heard that they had an older son.


    Ling Yan hovered ten meters above the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, laughing loudly. His clear laughter resounded throughout every corner of the valley. Hearing Yue''er''s call, Ling Yan felt a warm feeling in his heart. The same words were uttered by Ji Xiaoqian, which was the way to express their love. The title that was called out by Yue''er was imprinted in his blood, and the joy and longing contained in the call could be clearly felt by everyone.


    Hearing her brother''s clear and bright laughter, Yue''er cried out in joy. She turned around and shouted, "My brother is back!"


    After knowing Ling Yan''s identity, the worry in his heart grew.


    Ling Yan laughed out loud at the crowd, "Gather, I''m your opponent. You should remember that our fight isn''t over yet, right?" The Scarlet Thread Flying Python circled around Ling Yan and raised its head to look at him. It did not sense any hostility from Ling Yan. Due to Ling Yan''s appearance, the sword Qi that filled its body with fear had disappeared at the same time. Sensing Ling Yan''s goodwill, the Scarlet Thread Flying Python also tacitly acknowledged Ling Yan''s existence at a close distance. A pair of dark green eyes stared fixedly at the world that was 100 meters away, the Dragon Yang Fruit that was snatched away by this world was exceptionally important to the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, it had guarded it for thousands of years, but now it was actually stolen by this person in front of it, the anger that shot out from the Scarlet Thread Flying Python''s eyes was like a blazing flame.


    He knew in his heart that he was no match for Ling Yan, and Ling Yan was the son of the Master Teacher of the Heavenly Court, Lin ZhongHan. He had almost killed Ling Yan''s younger sister, and Ling Yan would never let him off the hook. With great determination, he transmitted a message to Shigui, then turned to Ling Yan and said, "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Court Pavilion to produce such an expert. It looks like the situation is going to change!"


    Ling Yan teased, "My Heavenly Court''s Main Pavilion does not have the ambition to dominate the cultivation world like your Illusory Sword Sect. Of course, it has nothing to do with us.


    "Are you that confident that you can make me stay in this valley today?"


    Ling Yan glanced at the Scarlet Thread Flying Python hovering below him and said slowly, "I heard what you said to Shigui just now."


    Everyone''s face fell. Ling Yan was actually able to hear their voice transmission. This kind of cultivation level was enough to shock anyone who heard it. To be able to hear the other party''s voice, his cultivation must be at least a stage higher than the other party. Did Ling Yan really have the strength of a Mastery Stage cultivator?


    Just a moment ago, fate had told him that even if he had to self-destruct, he would drag Ling Yan down with him to death. If Ling Yan wasn''t allowed to, it would be very disadvantageous for the future of Illusory Sword Sect. Gather fate knew Ling Yan wouldn''t let him off so easily. If he couldn''t escape, then he would die for sure.

 C141

    If Ling Yan had the strength of a Mastery Stage cultivator, even if he self-destructed, he wouldn''t be able to threaten Ling Yan. Furthermore, Ling Yan had already heard his voice transmission, so it was clear that he didn''t care about his self-destruct.


    Gathered together, fate stared at Ling Yan as he thought of a way to deal with Ling Yan. The arrogance of a tribulation expert did not allow him to back down, but Ling Yan''s strength was not something he could deal with, and he did not even have the qualifications to risk his life.


    Shigui was terrified. The conversation between the two of them had let him understand the current situation. The young man in front of him was in control of the situation, and the life and death of both of them were in the other''s hands. Because ¡­ he didn''t even care about the explosion of his martial uncle. Looking at the fates of gathering, Homecoming developed a hateful feeling towards the Long Yang fruit in his storage ring. If not for the appearance of the Long Yang fruit, he and his martial uncle would not have faced such a situation.


    He stood there silently, not moving, staring at his Scarlet Thread Flying Python. With a flash of his white shadow, the two Zhang long snake body had already arrived in front of Shifu, accompanied by a highly corrosive heat wave.


    Shigui''s mind had been in a trance, but the Scarlet Thread Flying Python was prepared. This sudden attack caused Shigui to be unable to react in time, and he could only react in time to create a protective sword image in front of him. With a grunt, the snake''s head knocked Shiquan away like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    An animal seeking death!" He reacted to it and was already sent flying. He was already in a bad mood, but now he suddenly became angry and waved his palm, releasing a white light that resembled a crescent moon that slashed towards the Scarlet Winged Flying Python''s neck. If this white light was real, then the snake''s head would definitely be separated from the snake''s body. The Scarlet Thread Flying Python only had time to turn its head to take a glance, wanting to avoid being powerless. Its dark green eyes shot out a vicious gaze, the snake''s mouth issued a hissing sound as it waited for its death ¡ª


    Ling Yan''s face revealed a sneer as he appeared in front of the Scarlet Thread Flying Python. His right hand drew a big circle with a basin in front of him, and when the circle was completed, the light was already in front of him without any strange sound. The basin''s large green circular shield swallowed the white light, and under the drive of Ling Yan''s true essence, it drew out a blue ray of light that shot towards the edge of the formation.


    Even though he didn''t have the innate agility of a bear, he was able to sense the terrifying energy contained within the azure shield. Without any hesitation, he evaded the Gathered Edge, appearing a few hundred meters in the air when he reappeared. The round shield drew an arc in the air, but it did not rise up to pursue. Instead, it flew back towards Ling Yan. Ling Yan stretched out his arm, and the round shield merged with it, disappearing without a trace.


    The sword technique that the Hand Sword Art unleashed was the most tyrannical move of the Fusion, and it was also one of the three most powerful sword techniques of the Illusory Sword Sect, called "Sword Fuse". Once the sword technique was activated, it would draw out all of the True Essence in the user''s body, and once used, its might was enough to completely sweep away a mountain.


    After the sword move was completed, his fair face turned even paler. He raised his trembling hands, which felt like thousands of pounds, and was about to release it towards Ling Yan, only to find that Ling Yan had already appeared tens of meters away, looking at him with a calm expression.


    A calm voice came over, "This move is indeed very powerful, but to make you feel cold, it is useless against me. Release it! After you are released, it is time for you to pay for your greed and the reckless act of disregarding human life. "


    Feng Duo''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared: "Go to hell! "Sword Annihilation!" The ten fingered bone could not withstand the released true energy that it had accumulated for a long time, and was broken into several pieces. The space before his eyes was filled with tiny, needle-like sword beams. These tiny sword beams weaved and weaved about, and once they came into contact with each other, they would immediately burst out with a small, blinding white light, and as long as the white light came into contact with something, it would instantly vanish, turning into a mountain peak closer to the battlefield. However, it was soon cut off by the tip of the sword, leaving behind a mountain that was a few hundred square meters in area.


    Ling Yan felt that his shield had been compressed to two centimeters, but he didn''t feel any nervousness at all. Wanting to leave the coverage of this sword move was an easy matter for him, and Ling Yan wasn''t in a hurry to leave because he was analyzing the principles behind this extremely powerful sword move. This kind of seal technique was able to display the true essence within the body and also change the moves within the body.


    After the time it took to eat a meal had passed, the destructive power of this tyrannical sword had gradually weakened. As the sword beams that were constantly multiplying had gradually weakened, the exploding clumps of light gradually became sparser, and through the edges of the clumps of light, one could see Ling Yan smiling as he gazed at him through the gaps in the clumps of light. Ling Yan''s azure protective barrier, which was about three centimeters thick, suddenly lit up, and then slowly expanded to its original thickness.


    At this moment, the sliver of luck he had accumulated a moment ago had completely vanished, and a touch of red slowly appeared on his pale face. His originally listless and sluggish expression disappeared, and his wide eyes stared at Ling Yan, his body suddenly disappeared from where he stood, and when he reappeared, he was already a meter away from Ling Yan. With his arms spread wide open, he hugged Ling Yan who was standing next to him.


    As a cultivator, he was actually unable to escape the shackles of his desire. Such a state of mind was absolutely not qualified to face the Nine Heavens Calamity, and once the Nine Heavens Calamity descended, fate would definitely kill him. Even if he did not destroy him, fate would only stop at the Divine Tribulation Realm.


    With a wave of his hand, a wave of energy was released, enveloping the body of Bound of the self detonation, his body slightly shook, with his body as the center, a visible green halo spread out, the sword beams disappeared in an instant, the Bound of the Bound of the Bound was also sent flying far away, falling down in an arc, leaving a distance of a hundred meters to be caught by a cultivator.


    Ling Yan slowly floated down to the front of the group of cultivators who were supported by a late stage Soul Division cultivator. He had a face full of resentment as he lightly smiled and said: "Self-destruct? If you self-destruct, none of the cultivators in this valley will be able to escape. People like you who are tyrannical and do not care about the consequences really shouldn''t continue to live on in this world. " With a thought, the True Essence surrounding the Nascent Soul within the Violet Palace in his body suddenly contracted and wrapped around the Nascent Soul. As the True Essence surrounding the Nascent Soul in his body suddenly shrank and wrapped around the Nascent Soul in his thoughts, the True Essence in his body.


    The cultivator supporting him was also greatly alarmed by the fact that he was unable to win and hurriedly shouted, "Master, what''s wrong? "Master ¡­"


    He only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. After cultivating for ten thousand years, how could he not know what had happened to him? He slowly raised his head, and with a face full of hatred, he said with effort, "Why didn''t you just kill me?"


    The disappearance of the Nascent Soul caused the loss of one''s cultivation. It was unimaginable for a cultivator to lose his cultivation, let alone a cultivator who had cultivated for ten thousand years in the tribulation stage. The Yang elder''s expression changed greatly. Pointing at Ling Yan, he anxiously asked, "You ¡­ you crippled my master''s cultivation?"


    Jufen panted, "Zijing, get out of the way!" His steps were unsteady, and he seemed to be getting old. The hand that had held infinite power on his shoulder seemed weak and powerless.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yang Laojian shouted loudly as he charged towards Ling Yan with the gleam of a two-handed sword light.


    Ling Yan furrowed his brows. He stretched out his right hand and gently waved it. A green screen of light enveloped Yang Laozhan like a transparent plastic sheet. Yang Laozhan''s body swayed unsteadily, and he cried out, "Splash!" He fell to the ground, unable to move. Imprisoning a Spirit Severing cultivator could be said to be an easy task.


    Ling Yan sneered, "If I hadn''t been here today, my sister would have died in your hands." Kill you? You think I don''t? I just want to let you have a taste of the pain before you die! " Even now, Ling Yan was still a little afraid. If he hadn''t been there today, he would never have seen his little sister again!


    "My little sister is fine. I will only kill you, otherwise, your entire Illusory Sword Sect will die with me!" He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion towards the neck that was at the edge of the agglomeration.


    Ling Yan didn''t care if Fate was currently a powerless old man, he just wanted to get rid of the lingering fear in his heart. Ling Yan didn''t care if Fate was currently a powerless old man, he just wanted to get rid of the lingering fear in his heart.


    Just as Ling Yan''s right hand was about to wrap around his neck, a low shout came from far away, "Yan''er, do not!"

 C142

    Ling Yan''s body jolted as he turned his head around. He had parted for more than a thousand years and this familiar voice was as clear and gentle as it had been yesterday.


    A figure rushed into the valley from outside like a flying eagle entering a nest. This person flew over the heads of several hundred cultivators, and in the blink of an eye, he landed beside Ling Yan. Ling Yan was staring at the newcomer with a dazed look on his face. His father was still the same, younger than Ling Yan remembered, but more dignified. His eyes were shining with a piercing light under his thick eyebrows. A trace of moisture appeared in the corner of Ling Yan''s eyes as he muttered, "Father!"


    Dressed in a purple and gold robe, Zhang Yang stood up straight and said to Ling Yan, "Yan''er, have you suffered enough?"


    Ling Yan felt a bitter and sour feeling in his heart. The hardships of teleporting with Qian''er wasn''t really anything, the main thing was the yearning in his heart. Now that he met his father, he felt like he had been separated for a lifetime. Ling Yan felt like crying when his father held him to his face.


    Ling ZhongHan wiped the tears from the corner of his son''s eyes with his thumb, and said with a smile: "Do you want to cry?"


    Ling Yan nodded and replied, "Yes, a little ¡­"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Hahaha!" Staring at Ling Yan, he withdrew his smile and sighed. "It''s good that you''re here. Recently, your mother ¡­"


    "Father!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "I''ll help you out!" The boss of the party shouted at the top of his lungs, before he could finish his sentence.


    Ji Xiaoqian and Yue''er landed beside Ji Xiaoqian at the same time. Yue''er looked at Ji Xiaoqian strangely, and was immediately attracted by Ji Xiaoqian''s beautiful and elegant appearance. She asked in surprise, "You are senior sister?"


    Ji Xiaoqian blinked at her with a smile, then knelt down in front of Ling ZhongHan. "Xiaoqian pays her respect to Master," she said, her voice smooth as a pearl.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I got it, I got it!" Hehe! Not bad, breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage is just around the corner. Come, let''s get to know our little sister! " Turning around, he found Ling Yan and Yue''er staring at each other.


    Ling Yan''s face was full of smiles, while Yue''er nibbled on her cherry lips as she tearfully looked at her elder brother, who she had never met before. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you later!"


    Ling Yan knew that Yue''er deeply missed him from her earlier call, but wasn''t he the same as well? She called out softly, "Littlemoon, your big brother misses you so much even on Earth. It''s all your fault, big brother ¡­ uh!"


    Yue''er had not finished speaking when her eyes became clear and translucent. With a flash, she threw herself at Ling Yan like a baby swallow returning to its nest. Ling Yan''s eyes sparkled as he stretched out his hands to catch the body that was connected to his blood, hugging it tightly.


    Later on, he gradually adapted to the environment he was in, but the loneliness he felt when he left his parents always remained in his heart. Now that his father was by his side, holding his blood-related sister, it had only been a few days since he saw his mother, Ling Yan''s heart heated up, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help but roll down his cheeks.


    Yue Er hugged Ling Yan''s neck tightly as she moaned, "Big brother, Yue Er ¡­ I miss you so much. I really want to go to Earth to find you. Wuu wuu ¡­ Father and Mother didn''t want Yue Er to go to Earth, and they said that if you still didn''t come after a hundred years, we could go to Earth to find you ¡­"


    Ling Yan gently caressed Yue''er''s back, remaining silent. Blood was thicker than water, and there was a connection between them. Time and space could not obstruct them.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "If you want to continue, just do it!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance." "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright, I''ll give you one more chance!"


    Seeing his father''s expression change, Ling Yan also turned around to look, only to see the Scarlet Thread Flying Python''s mouth holding a person who had landed about 10 meters in front of it. It opened its mouth wide, and the person it was holding fell to the ground, only to find a person who had already passed out. The Scarlet Thread Flying Python swam a few meters closer to Ling Yan with its head held high, and its dark green snake eyes stared at Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan turned around with Yue''er in his arms, unable to understand what this Scarlet Thread Flying Python, which had been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, was trying to tell him. Although Ling Yan had captured the World Return, he was unable to take out the Dragon Yang Fruit from the storage ring. In fact, Ling Yan had saved the Scarlet Thread Flying Python twice before, and Ling Yan was the only one who could help it. This was the reason why the Scarlet Thread Flying Python came back to the world.


    The moment Zhang Yang and Zhang Yang arrived at the entrance of the city, they were greeted with the sight of Zhang Yang and the gang, and they were on the verge of dying. Zhang Yang and the gang were about to leave the city, but were about to leave the city when Zhang Yang and the gang arrived at the entrance of the city. This python seemed to be the legendary Scarlet Thread Flying Python, right? The person who is lying on the ground is the vice sect master of the Sunset Star Illusory Sword Sect, how could he be held by the Scarlet Thread Flying Python? "


    Ling Yan put Yue''er down, and Yue''er hopped to her father''s side, exulting in high spirits, "Father, you once said that your cultivation technique is unique, and the speed at which you cultivate it is really fast!" When you weren''t here, my brother and the people from Illusory Sword Sect fought very hard, and the sky was shaking and the ground was shaking! "The old man who is standing there and pretending to be dead is the Junior Master of the Illusory Sword Sect. His cultivation is very high, and to think that he would actually learn the teleportation sacred art described in the ancient book. This old man is very despicable and shameless, if it wasn''t for my brother, he would have almost killed us. Yue''er''s cultivation level was similar to Ji Xiaoqian''s, both being at the late Nascent Soul stage. He couldn''t see the hidden meaning behind the fight between Ling Yan and Ji Xiao Qian, which could only be described in this way.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, why are you so confident about this?" "Why are you so confident?" Zhang Yang laughed and said to the little girl, "Alright then, let''s talk about this together!" Although Ling ZhongHan was the deputy sect leader of the Illusory Sword Sect and Ling ZhongHan was the master of the Ye Yin Pavilion in the Heavenly Court, only the middle stage of the Spirit Severing Stage was much stronger than the late stage of the Inheritance, but in terms of status, he was not much lower than the late stage of Inheritance. It was only natural that they would come into contact on the same planet, and both of them knew a lot about the Illusory Sword Sect.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little girl, all of you, come on, let''s go with our plan." "Alright then, let''s set off the rest of the party!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "You are not allowed to say it like that, I will not allow you to say it for me!" "Alright then, let''s go!"


    He sighed and said, "ZhongHan, I knew you guys had a son, but I didn''t expect your son to have such a high cultivation level! Do you know who this old bastard is? You should have heard of his name before, this old bastard is called Gather Destiny, he''s the chief elder of the Illusory Sword Sect, it''s said that he already sensed the approximate time of the tribulation, hehe! He doesn''t need to undergo tribulation anymore! " Wuzheng laughed, his old face was full of schadenfreude: "He was crippled by Ling Yan, he won''t be able to survive anymore, hahaha, Gathered fate old bastard, your Illusory Sword Sect relied on its strength to do some bullying, you''ve received your retribution today! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Under the attacks of the field, the powerless fans still felt scared. They looked at the crowd like lambs that were waiting to be slaughtered and started to laugh and curse.


    Ling Yan, Ji Xiaoqian and Yue''er walked towards the head of the Scarlet Thread Flying Python. Ji Xiaoqian asked, "Brother, can this Scarlet Thread Flying Python understand what we''re talking about?"


    Yue Er blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Senior sister, didn''t you want to call me senior brother?" Why do you call me brother? "I heard mother say ¡­"


    Ji Xiaoqian looked at Yue''er, who was half a head shorter than her, and smiled. "Because ¡­ Yue''er, I''m your senior sister and your sister-in-law. I call you big brother because I love him. Your brother is a part of my life, understand?"


    "Sister-in-law?" Yue''er''s crescent-shaped eyebrows shot up, and her small face was full of surprise. "You''re married to your big brother?"


    Ji Xiaoqian took her hand, shook her head and said, "Not yet, I have to report this to Mistress. Hehe, Yue Er is so beautiful!" Ji Xiaoqian raised her hand and caressed Yue''er''s face. She felt a tender affection for this junior sister she had just met. From the previous scene of Yue''er cursing at Illusory Sword Sect, it could be seen that she was a straightforward person who did not hold back in the slightest. She might even be a little impetuous.

 C143

    Moon Child''s crescent smile narrowed into a line as she giggled and said, "Senior Sister, you''re the one that''s beautiful. Hehe, mother said you''re a great beauty, big brother is truly fortunate."


    Ji Xiaoqian blushed. She held Yue''er in her arms and said with a gentle smile, "Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s see what your brother is doing now!"


    At this moment, Ling Yan was only a meter away from the Scarlet Thread Flying Python, while the python''s pure white head, which was crowned with bright red meat, was constantly moving up and down, seemingly communicating with Ling Yan. Yue''er curiously asked, "Big brother, can the Scarlet Thread Flying Python understand what you are saying?"


    Ling Yan turned around and smiled, "The Scarlet Thread Flying Python has been absorbing immortal energy here for thousands of years, and the crown on its head has already been formed. It has the potential to transform into a dragon, and I want it to stay by your side until you ascend into the Immortal World."


    Yue''er''s mouth formed an ''O'' shape as she looked at the Scarlet Thread Flying Python with a dazed face. In the past, when she saw that someone was lucky enough to capture a pet, she was extremely envious. Never in her wildest dreams would Yue''er have thought that she would actually possess a Scarlet Thread Flying Python that could defeat a late stage Body Transformation expert. Yue''er stared blankly at Ling Yan, her eyes blinking as two more lines of tears appeared on her cheeks. How blissful it was to have her brother''s love! Even though there were many people who doted on him, other than his parents, they were only on the surface.


    Ji Xiaoqian wiped away the tears on her face and said with a smile, "This is the gift your brother said he would give to you. Do you like it?"


    Yue''er nodded her head and asked, "Big brother, why would the Scarlet Thread Flying Python listen to you? Are you exchanging conditions with it?" Although Yue''er really liked having a guardian spirit beast like the Scarlet Thread Flying Python in the future, she could feel that there seemed to be some kind of exchange between her brother and the Scarlet Thread Flying Python. She didn''t want her brother to do anything difficult for her.


    Ling Yan nodded his head and smiled. "The condition that big brother agrees to accept it is ¡­ that you can follow it wherever you go in the future."


    Yue''er was stunned. What kind of exchange was this?


    Ling Yan looked at her puzzled expression and said, "Because ¡­ from now on, the place where you train is the place where the Scarlet Thread Flying Python will never be able to go to. Hehe, don''t ask me where. You''ll see it soon."


    Unlike Ji Xiaoqian, Yue''er had a steady and gentle personality. Other than staying by his side, she would probably spend most of her time cultivating in the Hall of Alchemy, and Yue''er''s personality was very lively, probably similar to Hu Qiang. Even if she was forced to enter the Hall of Alchemy to cultivate in the future, she would occasionally come out for a stroll. After all, he had already formed an enmity with the Illusory Sword Sect. It was hard to guarantee that nothing unexpected would happen.


    When Ling Yan communicated with the Scarlet Thread Flying Python with his spiritual sense, he found out that the cave where the Scarlet Thread Flying Python cultivated connected directly to the underground, as well as to the hall of oracle buried in the earth''s core. The Immortal Qi that leaked out from it allowed the Scarlet Striped Flying Python to gain a lot of benefits, and it could cultivate with double the effort. However, the Palace of Warlocks had a great formation, and the Scarlet Striped Flying Python could not enter, nor could it approach, it could only stay outside, and now Ling Yan had the Scarlet Striped Flying Python protect Yue''er, giving it the condition that the Scarlet Striped Flying Python would be able to follow Yue''er into the Hall of Warlocks, which was basically not a condition for the Scarlet Striped Flying Python. Now that the Hall of Warlocks had ascended to the ground, this cave was only an ordinary cave, it was merely a hiding place for the Scarlet Striped Flying Python.


    Ling Yan had promised it that he would be able to follow Yue''er into the Hall of Alchemy in the future because it wasn''t easy to cultivate and he wanted to help it. He casually retrieved the Dragon Yang Fruit from his storage bracelet and threw it into the Scarlet Thread Flying Python''s mouth. Although the DragonYang Fruit was an excellent material for refining pills, the Scarlet Thread Flying Python had guarded it for thousands of years, eagerly waiting for it to mature.


    Yue''er carefully stretched out her hand to touch the round white head of the Scarlet Thread Flying Python. Her small face was filled with joy, but the Scarlet Thread Flying Python stayed still with its eyes closed, and its intelligence was not inferior to that of a human being. No matter whether it was due to the exchange of conditions or Ling Yan being the owner of the Palace of Divine Orders, the Scarlet Thread Flying Python was willing to protect her and for no other reason, Ling Yan had saved it twice, which was enough for the Scarlet Thread Flying Python to repay a debt of gratitude.


    Yue Er suddenly thought of something and said, "Big brother, what did you just say about celestial spiritual energy? Isn''t celestial spiritual energy something that only exists in the Immortal World? "Where did this celestial spiritual energy come from in the cultivation world?"


    Ling Yan smiled and replied, "If you ask your senior sister, she''ll tell you everything, haha!" He walked over to his father, who was looking at him with a surprised expression on his face and a frown on his face.


    Ling ZhongHan approached him and asked, "Yan''er, what is your cultivation level now? How can you defeat a cultivator at the late stage of the Tribulation Realm after a short thousand years of cultivation? "Or you ¡­"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said to himself, "Alright then, let''s go, let''s get back to the city first, there''s no need for that!" In his and Qian Xingran''s heart, they had always believed that even if the core was the most peculiar and mysterious natural crystal, it might be helpful to Ling Yan''s cultivation, but it could only play a supporting role, or at most it might be a raw material that could be used to forge an immortal weapon in the future. As such, they did not think much about it, since the Immortal estate was in an uproar, they believed that Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian had coincidentally barged into the immortal estate and obtained some immortal equipment.


    Ling Yan knew what his father would ask next, and laughed: "Dad, the core in my body is an extraordinary thing, I found out from a senior what kind of existence the core is from. When we get home, I''ll explain it to you. Most likely, many people will be entering the Immortal estate by now. "


    "Immortal estate?" Since Ling Yan had said that he would go home and explain the existence of the core, then he would put it aside for now. Perhaps Ling Yan had his reasons, but hearing him mention the immortal estate, he could not help but ask: "Do you know where the immortal estate is? You''ve been there? "


    Ling Yan nodded with a smile.


    Of course, that is your own rule of the Illusory Sword Sect, and it has nothing to do with my Heavenly Court Tower. But today, your Illusory Sword Sect took the initiative of breaking through the well of my Heavenly Court for the sake of a Dragon Yang Fruit, regardless of whether or not you are the one who deserved it or not, in the future, your Illusory Sword Sect and I will face any conflicts, and you will be responsible for it. As the Illusory Sword Sect, you are the one who provoked them, so don''t regret it! "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys. I''ll take care of them for now." "Alright then, I''ll go with you guys!" Her cold body emitted a domineering aura, which was a bit different from her usual gentleness.


    Gathered Fate opened his turbid eyes and glanced at Ling Zhong-an and then closed them again. He had lost all his cultivation, leaving only his inner realm. With his weak body, he would probably not have much time to cultivate again.


    A plump cultivator, who was supporting Zhang Yang, said angrily: "Zhang Zhong-Han, just because you have lost today doesn''t mean that you are afraid of our sect. We will have more chances to settle this in the future." This cultivator was in the late stage of the Soul Dividing Stage. He was just making a remark before he left, but he did not expect that Han Zhong Han did not have the intention of letting him leave easily.


    Ling Zhong laughed coldly: "Sure! In the future, I will bully you all today. Your Illusory Sword Sect arrogant and despotic came to my Heavenly Court''s headquarters, do you think my Heavenly Court''s headquarters is weak? " With a flip of his hand, a bowl sized purplish-blue pillar of light shot toward the cultivator. Ling Zhonghan had always been full of anger, and this cultivator just so happened to be his outlet.


    Fatty placed a shield formed from his astral sword in front of him. The shield had just been formed and the beam of light had just arrived. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the cultivator''s body swayed, but the sword and shield in his hands were not damaged at all. With a cold harrumph, the sword and shield transformed into thousands of small swords, forming a two-meter long attack range, enveloping the enemy.


    Although his father''s cultivation was a bit weaker than the opposing cultivator''s, his father had a rare metal attribute, and his attack power was originally a bit more tyrannical and fierce than the average cultivator''s. At the moment, it was still too early to say if he would win or lose, and moreover, he was personally supervising the formation, so there was no need to be afraid of any accidents.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go take a look at your equipment, you know, there''s a quest for you!" "A cold light shot out from his finger, and suddenly, a purplish blue shadow appeared on his palm, as it spun around to face the hundreds of small swords, and by the time the purplish blue shadow reached its target, the swords had already crossed a distance of two-thirds of the way.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "It''s time to kill them all!" "Kill them all!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "If you want to kill me, just kill me!" "Alright then, I will kill you!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I will kill you!"


    Ling Yan''s mouth curved into a faint smile. His father had done all that he could to counter his father''s attack. Although the half-blade half-sword light was very beautiful, it was only a trick to scare people. The real power was hidden in the shadow.

 C144

    So, you want to kill me?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll let you know when I''m done!" "Alright then, I''ll take care of you guys!" "Alright then!


    "Behind you!" Some among the dozen or so people from the Illusory Sword Sect had sharp eyes. When they saw the tiny white figure, they warned Fatty.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" The [Sword of Purging Devourer] came out of nowhere and struck Zhang Yang''s palm, causing his palm to fly out of his palm like a lightning bolt. The blade was so fast that it tore through the air like a lightning bolt.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance!" "Alright then, I''ll give you one more chance!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, for I''ll give you one more chance to kill this time! "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" "Pfft!" The sound of the fist and flesh colliding almost simultaneously resounded, mixed in with Fatty''s muffled groan and the sound of his breastbone breaking ¡ª ¡ª


    The fatty was struck and stopped in his tracks. The white light that followed closely behind him did not enter his shoulder blade and pierced through his left chest without any obstruction. With a wave of his hand, the white light disappeared into his palm.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Since you want to kill me, you have to take care of me!" "Alright then, I will take care of you!"


    Two sword lights flew out from the edge of the cliff, one of them was about to attack, and the other one was aimed at Zhang Yang.


    Ling ZhongHan stood on the spot, his right hand stroked his vertical left arm, his sword-like eyebrows were creased slightly, as if he was in a bad state. To be able to seriously injure an opponent who was weaker than himself, not only did he have to rely on his accumulated combat experience, he also needed to be calm and accurate in his calculations. If he wanted to defeat his opponent who was stronger than him, he would have to use a dangerous move. Just now, when using his left hand to block the sword shadow, the sword qi had invaded his arm, and not only was the bones of his arm broken, the blood vessels and muscles in his arm had been torn apart, although the shape of his arm was perfect, but inside his arm was a mess. With the attack approaching, Ling Zhong-Han was no longer able to dodge.


    Zhang Yang could not help himself but smile, he said, "That''s right, the boss of the party will not let her off so easily, just in case that Zhang Yang had to take care of her, I will definitely not let her off so easily!"


    "Humph!" With a light snort, the bodies of the dozens of people present suddenly felt their bodies tighten. Their bodies seemed to be wrapped up by something invisible, and even space itself seemed to freeze up. Not only did the fat guy''s flying body slow down, the two sword beams also slowly turned back the way they came from ¡ª


    Ling Yan started walking towards his father, and with every step he took, the speed of the two sword beams increased. Ling Yan had not even taken three steps before he had already pierced through Fatty''s left shoulder and was already flying slowly towards Ling Zhong-an.


    The two swords returned to their original positions at different speeds, and by the time Ling Yan had controlled the area and walked to his side, the two swords had already returned to their respective owners. Not only that, they had even drilled a hole into their master''s chest and stayed inside his body. The two of them looked on helplessly as the sword light they had shot out flew faster and faster towards them, but their bodies seemed to be tied up by a very firm rope, until they were knocked back by the force and hit the other people. It was like the effect of a bone, more than a dozen people behind them successively fell, leaving only Luan Fen standing there with a sullen face.


    Although the cultivators at the entrance and the mountainside didn''t have a good impression of the Illusory Sword Sect, they still felt that Ling Yan''s action of "killing" so many people was a little too vicious. This was because there was no difference between a massacre.


    At first, Ji Xiaoqian had thought that Ling Yan had killed more than a dozen cultivators in one go, but her beautiful face suddenly paled. However, when she thought about Ling Yan''s character, it was unlikely for him to be so vicious. Letting out a breath of relief, he pulled Yue''er along with him as he ran towards Ling Yan and his master. The Scarlet Thread Flying Python that was coiled behind the two of them also followed closely behind.


    Ignoring the mutterings and criticisms of the cultivators, Ling Yan stretched out his hand to grab his father''s shoulder. The green light in the gaps of his fingers shined as he slowly stroked his shoulder down to his wrist. After about ten minutes, Ling Yan retracted his hands and lightly clapped.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can''t do it now!" "Alright, I''ll do it now!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then!" "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then!"


    Ling Yan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Looking at the current situation, there really isn''t a flaw. If I''m not going to find one, it''s that the core is a powerful existence that surpasses my imagination, and if I want to control this kind of power, then I must become even more powerful. This is because that senior said that it is my responsibility to turn the core into an ultimate existence, and if I want to accomplish this, then I must have the ability to manipulate space."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Possess the power of a god!" Ling Yan looked at his father and bitterly smiled. Ling Yan''s pursuit for power wasn''t very strong, and family love wasn''t lacking either. A perfect family made him lose his motivation to pursue power. He had trained only to reunite with his parents, and now that they had reunited, he could live a carefree life, that was all!


    If you want to transform the core into a space, you have to constantly cultivate yourself. Not only do you need to become an immortal, you need to become a god, and you also need to become a god among gods, because ordinary gods aren''t qualified to control a space." Ling Yan wasn''t very clear about this. He believed that only a God''s ability would be able to manipulate a dimension.


    Becoming a Deity was an unattainable goal for Ling Yan. The cultivation base that he had accumulated so far required an immeasurable amount of time. Just thinking about it caused Ling Yan to feel a bitter taste to well up in his heart. Ling Yan had no choice but to do so. From beginning to end, he had a feeling that the core was not just some kind of existence in a universe. It seemed to possess a perfect mind, but when he tried his best to figure it out, he could not describe it in detail.


    The existence of the mother within the core, the existence of the crescent moon, and the words of the crescent moon artifact spirit all gave Ling Yan a feeling that he had no way of dodging them. Opening the core and creating a new dimension seemed like a path that he had to take.


    Zhang Yang could not help himself but smile, and he said to himself, "This is the only way to save the life of the boss, and it is also the best way to save the boss!" Zhang Yang was so happy to see the boss of the boss, and he did not say anything, but he did not say anything, and just stood there, not daring to take a step further. Zhang Yang did not say a word of this, and just stood there, watching the boss, not daring to say anything.


    "Dad, don''t look at me like that. When we get home, I''ll tell you about everything that happened since I came out of seclusion, okay?" When Ling Yan saw the questioning look in his father''s eyes, he felt as if his heart was about to collapse. This explanation involved too many things. Ling Yan didn''t want to stand here and be surrounded by thousands of cultivators.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you later!" "Alright, I''ll tell you later!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you later!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you then, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, let''s go!" It was that Scarlet Thread Flying Python that made you become its master? "


    Yue Er shook her head. "Father, we have spent a long time yet were unable to find the immortal estate. I know where it is now, and I even know whose immortal estate it is. Do you believe me?"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" "Alright then!" "Alright then, I''ll tell you then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" Looking up at Ling Yan and Ji Xiaoqian''s smiling expressions, he asked curiously, "There''s a master in this immortal estate? Do you know who Yan''er is? " It goes without saying that Ji Xiaoqian was the one who told Yue''er this, yet she pretended to be mysterious and unfathomable.

 C145

    Yue''er shouted, "Father, why didn''t you ask me? I asked you!"


    "Oh right, you asked. Can you tell me now?"


    Yue''er looked at her surroundings, tiptoed and whispered in her father''s ear, "The owner of the immortal estate is indeed big brother, what do you say? Shocked? " After saying so, he looked at his father''s face with a face full of hope, wanting to see that stunned expression on it.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a shot!" Although Yue''er would make trouble sometimes, she would never do anything boring to tease her father.


    Ling Yan pouted and said, "The immortal estate was given to us by that senior. Let''s go! We''ll talk about it when we get there! "


    Wumianzhe and a few other female disciples looked at Ling Yan in shock. Wumianzhe walked up a few steps and asked doubtfully, "Ling Yan, who is the senior that gave you the immortal estate?"


    Ling Zhong-Han snapped out of his daze and said: "Yan''er, this is our Pavilion Master, Elder Wuzheng. You are here to pay your respects to him!"


    Ling Yan cupped his hands together and said with a smile, "This punk pays his respects to Elder Wusheng. Elder''s fearless spirit is worthy of my admiration!" When it came to fighting, there was no hesitation at all. This kind of courage was indeed rare in the cultivation world. To put it bluntly, it was simply not afraid of death. In terms of the short life span of a hundred years, cultivators had a very long life, and on the way to cultivation, their attitude had already undergone a great change, becoming extremely cherished towards their own life. For example, today, if there was no winning, then the existence of gathering fate was not taken into account, because gathering affinity was an exception.


    The realm of ''no win'' was to reach the initial stage of ''no win''. Yet, he had to fight against the late stage of ''no win''. This was indeed the courage of a fearless individual. He waved his hand, feigning modesty as he said, "My old man has a stubborn temper, and I''m not used to those bastards using their strength to rob me. I just forgot that there''s still Yue girl behind me. Hehe, I''m still a little afraid."


    Yue''er asked, "Big brother, you and senior were in the valley at that time, weren''t you?"


    "Right, so there''s no need to be afraid, haha!" With a flash of green light, those dozen or so cultivators stood up and looked over, their expressions showing fear. A few of them checked on Fatty and those two injured cultivators, and found that they were not dead, so they immediately went to rescue them. Perhaps because he had been standing on the ground for too long, his legs had become numb. At some point in time, he had already been sitting cross-legged on the ground, eyes closed, dozing off.


    Ling Yan looked at the four female disciples who were only at the early Nascent Soul stage and looked at him curiously. "Relax, let nature take its course!" His right hand formed an incantation gesture, and a green light flashed across his body. The four female disciples suddenly felt a sense of absent-mindedness, and when they opened their eyes again, the surrounding environment had changed. Everyone discovered that they were on an incomparably large plaza. At the end of the plaza in front of them, there was a grand palace that was many times larger than it was on both sides.


    Yue''er was the first to shout out: "Wah!" He shouted loudly, "Why is this palace so big? What''s inside? "


    Ji Xiaoqian laughed, "You''ll find out once you get in there!"


    "Yes, yes!" Yue''er nodded her head repeatedly. "This palace belongs to us. I want to look at every corner of it. Senior Sister, Xiao Ying, let''s go in quickly!" Ji Xiaoqian was the first one to call out to the four girls before flying towards the palace.


    After Ling Yan received the Hall of Alchemy, he would naturally be able to sense everything about the Hall of Alchemy. When he was in the valley, he could sense that thousands of cultivators had entered the Hall of Alchemy, including five familiar people: Rushing, Thunder, Xing Li, Mao, and Tengxian.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go, let''s take a look at this first, there''s no need to worry about it, we can just wait till the end of the day!" An invisible formation has been set up outside the Immortal estate?


    As the four of them walked towards the palace, Ling Yan said, "The immortal estate''s real name is'' Hall of Alchemy ''. It turns out that it''s hidden inside this planet, and with the protection of the formation array, outsiders wouldn''t be able to see it easily."


    "Then ¡­ why is this Hall of Alchemy on the surface now?" Victory asked in confusion.


    "Right!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Don''t worry, I will return first."


    Ling Yan stopped walking and looked at the three of them as he laughed, "What I''m going to say next will definitely make all of you feel incredulous. Hehe!" Before I say it, you have to be in a good mood. "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you then!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then!" "Alright then, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Wuzheng and Du Wei were also nodding their heads, Ling Yan secretly laughed. If I say it out loud, I won''t scare you to death. The status of an Immortal Emperor was always a legend in the Immortal World. 99% of the cultivators here had been poor with the Immortal Emperor for their entire lives. The cultivators in the Immortal World also came from that vague legend.


    Ling Yan coughed dryly and said, "The palace in front of you is actually a divine artifact. After I took the divine artifact, it was easy for me to move the entire palace from the core of the earth to the surface; the senior who gave me the divine artifact is an immortal. Not only is he an immortal, he is also the emperor of the immortal world, which is also the supreme existence in the Immortal World ¡ª the Immortal Emperor." Seeing the three of them in a daze, Ling Yan simply threw out another bomb, letting them digest it in one go so that they wouldn''t be too shocked in the future. He said, "Actually, the Divine Palace was given to Qian''er by the Immortal Emperor. However, Qian''er''s cultivation is currently too low to store it, so I''ll temporarily keep it for her and hand it over to her when she reaches a certain cultivation realm. Because Qian''er is the next Immortal World Sovereign, and the Divine Palace is where the Immortal Emperor lives."


    The three of them were breathing rapidly. What Ling Yan had said didn''t seem to make any difference to what they were saying, but what he was saying was actually true. The four of them were silent for a while. The atmosphere was heavy, but Ling Yan still folded his arms across his chest as he looked at the shocked expressions on their faces, thinking to himself: "This is what you want me to say. Don''t complain to me when you''re scared."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Ling Yan laughed, "It''s what Immortal Emperor Yu said. He said he sensed it, hehe! I don''t know if what he said was true or not. "


    Wuzheng shook his head and said to himself, "A Nascent Soul stage cultivator doesn''t have anything special. A future master of the immortal world should have something special, right? "This ¡­"


    Du Wei, who hadn''t made a sound all along, said in a low voice, "The master of the Immortal World also started to cultivate slowly since young. I don''t think there''s anything that''s hard to understand. Maybe the heavens are predestined!"


    Wumianzhe looked at Du Wei in surprise and chuckled, "Du Wei is right. Hehe, the lord of the Immortal World is so powerful, we are here trying to guess his thoughts. We are just looking for trouble. Cold, congratulations! I never thought that your disciple would be the future master of the Immortal Realm.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will go with you." "Alright then, let''s go with the rest of the party!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll go with the rest!"


    Wu Ming laughed and said: "This is luck, everything is destined. Immortal Emperor Yu''s level of cultivation has already comprehended the laws of heaven, otherwise, he wouldn''t have left the Palace of Alchemy to Ling Yan and them. "The next master of the Immortal World actually came from our Heavenly Court''s headquarters. Just thinking about it makes me feel great, hahaha ¡ª" As he spoke, he raised his head and laughed loudly. As for Ji Xiaoqian, she was the future master of the immortal world, so it was easy to imagine this respect. Not to mention the Heavenly Court''s headquarters, even if the future master of the immortal world came from Sunset Star, he would still feel the same sense of honor. However, Ji Xiaoqian, as a disciple of the Heavenly Court''s headquarters, felt the sense of pride grow stronger.


    Ling Zhonghan hastened to reply, "Elder, Xiaoqian is only a disciple of the Leaf Pavilion. For the time being, she has nothing to do with the Master of the Immortal World and she can''t be hooked on. Xiaoqian is just Xiaoqian."


    Wu Ming laughed, "There''s no need for your instructions, I know what to do. Xiao Qian''s current cultivation is shallow, and her position as the master of the Immortal Realm is far-reaching, so I''m afraid that there will be a lot of things implicated. Although we don''t know what those things are, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s better to keep what we are saying a secret."


    Ling Yan nodded his head nonchalantly. He was by Qian''Er''s side in the cultivation world. Qian''er''s safety was the most important thing, since she was going to the Immortal World later on. Ling Yan had a premonition that even though the Immortal World was dominated by Immortal Emperor Yu, there were still many powers that were respected. Since the hegemons of these small powers had the ability to rule a single country, they naturally had the ambition to unify the Immortal World. Qian''er was the next Immortal World Lord, and was the successor to the Immortal World''s Source energy. Ling Yan believed that once Qian''er was released, those people would definitely take action.


    The four of them walked and talked as they approached the steps of the palace. Ling ZhongHan stopped his steps and smiled: "Ku Hun and Bai Jian flew out of the teleportation circle and are asking me for directions."


    "Hmph!" "They really found the right person to come and rescue us. They actually only came at such a time. If it weren''t for Ling Yan, we would have entered the Dead Spirit World a long time ago."

 C146

    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have had some trouble with them later." The two people who had come were actually sending their disciples to Immerse Cloud Star for help.


    Ling Yan replied, "The ones who sent disciples to Sunset Star were the two Pavilion Masters. Father, how do you think they came here?" Ling Yan had always thought that his father was the one who had asked for help, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Elder Wuzheng, Immersed Cloud Star is about to pass through two transmission arrays. Disciples will have to fly for a period of time to get to this pavilion from the transmission array.


    Even if he didn''t win, he would still complain. It wasn''t a serious matter. If Ling Yan hadn''t come, they would have suffered together. Wu Jiu curled his lips and said, "Then should we wait here for them or go in first?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go to the main hall!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go to the main hall!"


    Ling Yan smiled as he raised his right hand, and extended his index and index fingers as he drew out a three feet long streak of green light in the air. The green light in the air seemed to have been written with a brush, and after pausing for a moment, it turned into a pale green ray and imprinted itself onto all the doors in the hall. The four of them felt a slight vibration from beneath their feet.


    Ling Yan laughed. "I don''t know how long it''s been since these doors have been opened, but they''ve opened for some fresh air. Haha!"


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I will go first." Zhang Yang could not help himself but smile, "I said, this is the first time for you, my friend, this is the first time I have met you, you know, this is the first time I have met you, you know, this is the last time I have met you, you know?" Ling Yan''s intention was to open all the doors of the palace to welcome his father.


    While exclaiming in admiration along the way, they passed through the exquisitely sculpted passageway and entered the majestic "Great Heaven" main hall.


    The main hall, which was about the size of five football fields, was quite spacious at the moment. Ling ZhongHan and the other two sighed and looked around, "The Deities Templar is situated on the plains, and its position is very conspicuous. How come no one noticed us coming in to take a look?"


    Wumianzhe said in surprise, "His divine sense is actually being obstructed here! Damn it, as expected of something from the Immortal World. "


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "There are at least a thousand cultivators that have entered the shrine. Now, all of them have entered the rear hall to search for treasures. Yue Er and the others are currently on the left side of the shrine. "Hahaha!" He used his Spiritual Sense to scan the surroundings of a large hall named "Hall of Investigation", and found that Yue Er and Ji Xiaoqian were walking around in circles, trying to find the way in.


    Ling Yan sensed that someone had entered the shrine and turned around to look at one of the passages. A figure flashed into the shrine, and three people entered. The leader of the three was a tall and bearded man in his thirties and forties.


    One of the two people standing behind him was dressed as a warrior. He was dressed in tight clothes, and although his body was not as tall as the two beside him, his muscles were bulging, and his eyes were closed, revealing a faint light flashing. He was a short and vigorous looking person, and the moment he entered the hall, he quickly sized up the situation, before looking at Ling Yan and the others with a smile on his face.


    The person beside him was dressed like a scholar from Earth. He looked to be in his thirties, and his features were delicate and pretty. His eyebrows, in particular, were extremely eye-catching, giving off a feeling of exuberance. He was dressed in a milky white robe with a shiny silver belt around his waist and held a short rod that looked like a flute. However, his current expression didn''t match with his cultured clothes, and he was looking at that direction with his mouth wide open, almost drooling. Turning his head, he saw Ling Zhonghan and the other two, and immediately shut his mouth, smiling happily as he walked over.


    Before he could get close, he shouted, "Have you found any treasures? "Hehe, why don''t you share with me?"


    Ling ZhongHan flashed the ring on his finger and said with a smile: "The space in my ring is full, if you come you can help me share some of my weight!"


    Hearing this, the scholar said in surprise, "This immortal estate''s palace is so beautiful and magnificent, but you actually couldn''t find anything?"


    Zhang Yang could not help himself but to ask, "What''s the rule?" Even if there is something good here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet again. "


    The muscular warrior walked over with a smile and said, "Pavilion Master Ling, how long have you been here? Have you seen anyone else?"


    Wuzheng smiled and interrupted, "Looks like the temptation of this immortal estate is not small at all! Even Sect Head Mo, who usually lived in seclusion, couldn''t help but join in on the fun, haha! Sect Head Mo is about to undergo his tribulation, would you like to find one or two tribulation treasures here? "


    Sect Leader Mo waved his hand, gesturing like he was shooing flies, he smiled: "I am here to join in the fun, and looking for the divine treasure is also true, but the treasure has always belonged to the virtuous. It is good to be able to obtain it, but not to be able to obtain it.


    Wumianzhe laughed and said, "Great! I was just thinking it was too heavy, which treasure do you want? I''ll give it to you if you say it out loud. "


    The big fellow with a face full of stubble walked over and laughed: "Don''t bother, Elder Wuweng! This palace is very grand and imposing. You guys were one step ahead of us, did you see anything wrong with it? For example, the history of this palace. " Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "If you want to know, just say it, just say it!" "Alright then, let''s do it!"


    Ling Yan felt that this burly man''s aura was very similar to that of a bear, but he was even more valiant and domineering. He seemed to be giving off an invisible aura of might. Seeing him nod and smile to himself, Ling Yan also politely smiled. He guessed that this burly man was most likely the Spirit of the Pavilion of Might and Martial Arts'' main warehouse. Otherwise, who would possess such a mighty body and imposing manner?


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I will go with you." "Alright then, I will go with you." Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I will go with you."


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Little brat, I know that you want to kill me, but I do not want to kill you. However, you have to do it yourself, right?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, you can do it, I will take care of it for you." Where did you see the sign? "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I will help you out!" "Alright then, I will help you out!"


    The scholar slapped his left palm with the short stick in his hand and shouted, "I said that the location of the stone tablet is not right. I wanted to check it out, but you guys are afraid that the treasure has been stolen away. Tsk! ¡ª Huh? Who is this child? It looks pretty similar to your heart, isn''t that the child called Earth from far away? "


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then, let''s go!" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s talk about this later!" With a wave of his hand, he led Mo Yu and introduced her to him, "Sect Leader Mo, this is my son, Ling Yan. He is very young, I hope Sect Leader Mo can give us some advice in the future."


    Ling Yan clasped his fists towards Mo Ran and greeted, "Ling Yan greets Sect Head Mo!"


    Everyone looked at Ling Yan and laughed. "Despite being so young, he managed to get a cultivation level of the Spirit Severing Stage. Hehe, not bad!" Pavilion Master Ling, in the near future, the Heavenly Court''s headquarters will be adding another pillar of support! "


    After being stopped by the big man, Wusheng stood at the side with his hands behind his back. Hearing his words, he rolled his eyes. The smile on his face grew wider as he thought to himself: Soul Division cultivation? One person''s cultivation base alone was not enough for Ling Yan to pick at. Hehe, you don''t have to wait for the future.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, you can call him San Shi Shi!" "You can call him San Shi Shi!" "You can call him San Shi!


    Ling Yan thought to himself that he had guessed right. He cupped his hands and bowed towards the mighty but good-natured Ku Hun. "Disciple Ling Yan greets Third Martial Uncle!"


    Ku Hun laughed. "A father should have a son. Your father is a cultivation genius, but you don''t belong to him at all. Haha!" It was all thanks to you that I was able to teleport all the way here! This is a small gift from the third senior uncle! " With a flip of his hand, a bead that was the size of a longan appeared in his palm. "This bead is called the Water Repelling Pearl. It can create a space of several meters in the deep sea. Take it and play with it.


    Ling Yan was stunned, thinking: It''s good to be a junior! To pay respects to an elder and even receive a greeting gift. Ling Yan could tell that the Water Repelling Pearl in the palm of his hand was a treasure cultivated from a type of internal elixir. Although it wasn''t very useful, it was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought. "Thank you, Third Martial Aunt!


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, this is the boss of the boss, the boss of the boss, Zhang Yang!"


    Ling Yan didn''t know what Bai Jian Fei was thinking, and only knew that he had received his gift. Smiling, he saluted and said, "Disciple Ling Yan greets Seventh Martial Uncle!" Looking at Bai Jian Fei''s face filled with anticipation.


    Bai Jian Fei blinked, looked at Ling Yan and then turned to Ku Hun, asking, "Third brother, can I discuss something with you?"


    Ku Hun was a little confused. Ling Yan was bowing to him, but he was still discussing something with him. "What is it?"


    Bai Jian Fei rubbed his hands together, frowned, and said, "This child came all the way here. The hardships he has gone through are easy to imagine. As seniors, we should pay our respects and reward him, shouldn''t we?"